Columbia 5^nttJer^itp LIBRARY MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE ANCIENT lEISH. VOL. III. ON THE MANNEES AND CUSTOMS THE ANCIENT IRISH A SERIES OF LECTURES DELIVERED BY THE LAIK EUGENE O'CURRY, M.R.I. A., PBOFESSOB OF lEISH HISTORY AND ARCHAEOLOGY IN THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITl" OF IKELANU ; COKKESPONBING MEMBRK OP THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND, fcTO, VPITKD, WITH AN INTRODUCTION, APPENDIXES, ETC., BY W. K. SULLIVAN, Ph.D., SECEETAET OF THE ROYAL IRISH ACAI>E1IY, A^D PROFESSOR OF CHFIIISTRY TO THE CATHOLIC UKIVEKSITY OF IKELA.ND, AND TO THE ROYAL COLLEGE OF SCIENCK. VOL. in. LECTURES, VOL. II. WILLIAMS AND NORGATE, 14 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDFN, LONDON, AND 20 SOUTH FREDERICK STREET, EDINBURGH. W. B. KELLY, 8 GRAFTON STREET, DUBLIN. SCRIBNER, WELEORD, & CO., NEW YORK. 1873. [AU rlgl.u rcicrvcJ ] DUBLIN : JOHN F. FOWLER, PRINTER, 3 CUOW STUEliT, DAME STULET. CONTENTS LECTURE XIX. Of Bdildings, Furniture, etc., in Ancient Erinn ........ 1—22 (VII.) Of Buildings, Furniture, etc. (continued). Of the number and succession of the colonists of ancient Erinn. Tradition ascribes no buildings to Parlhalon or his people ; their sepulchral mounds at Tallaght near Dublin. Deflnilions of the Rath, the Dun, the ii*, the Caiseal, and the Cathair; the latter two were of stone; many modern townland-names derived from these terms ; remains of many of these structures still exist. Rath na Righ or " Rath of the Kings", at Tara ; the Teach Mor Milibh Anius, or " Great House of the Thousands of Soldiers'*. Several houses were often included within the same Rath, Dun, Lis, or Caiseal. Extent of the demesne lands of Tara. The Rath or Cathair oiAileach; account of its building; the houses within the Rath as well as the latter were of stone ; why called Aileach Frigrind? Aileach mentioned by Ptolemy. Account of the Rath ot Cruachan in the Tain Bo Fraich. The " House of the Royal Branch". Description of a Dun in Fairy Land. The terms Rath, Dun, and Lis applied to the same kind of enclosure. The Foradh at Tara. Description of the house of Cre,d€. Two classes of builders, — the i2a 36, 301 7, 305, like 12, fair woman. pieces. Jan ecair. In a former lecture I gave an account. iLeic. "Lady Nar of Badbh Dearg's mansion". The lady Nar mentioned in this tale, Avas daughter of Loch, son of Doire Leith, of the CruitentuailK or Irish Picts, and wife of Crimthan Nia Nar, and not Nar Tuathcaech of Badbh Deigns mansion, who was swineherd to Badbh Derg, and a great war- rior. See jbindsenchas, MS. Book of Lecan. FOR READ rings, coils, hills, Sidhe, after last line add: "and it was together they made that music". FOR READ the Ceis, the musical Ceis. XCAX^AX), parting in Lei, na h-Vidhri, p. 9. counter part strings Leihrind with its strings in of that part in their it. proper places, Laoighseal, Laoighseach. in position, in a position. Croibhdhearg, Crobhdearg. Cruiseach Cuiseacli. 251, note 328, col. 2, line 1, l^eigef " cure 254, Une 5 ^' CORRIGENDA. FOR EEAD ■ 308, note 352, col. 1, line 8, bA CA-p, bACA^A. 312, note 359, col. l.line 15, ,CUfiA, cuaIa. 313 „ 3G0, col. 2, vol. ii, vol. i. 328 „ 377, col. 2 line, 3, •OO eAtlTl, •OO ceAnii. 339, line 26, side note, also a poem. also in a poem. 342 „ 15, side note, Stuic or Sliirgana, Siuic and Sturgana. 344 „ 4, may seem, may be seen. 357 „ 17, Dusky TelUns, buzzing Ciarans. 364 „ 17-18, side note, there were, they were. „ 5, Inis Cathargh, Inis Cathagh. 373 „ EO, et seq., lady Luain, lady Liian. 375, note 429, col. 2, Hne 4, tinnfA, brnir^. 379, line 36, Dord Fimisa, Crann Dord. „ i» :■} Crann Dord, Dordjiansa. 380 l„ This mistake is repeated, pp. 379-380. See Introduction . P- cclix. 417 „ 38, will kiU, wilt kill. 418 „ 39, OCAI-', OCAf. 467 „ 2 (marg. note), 352, 252. ). » 24, Aire Desa, Aire Tuisi, Air€ Desa, Air€ Ard, Air€ Tuisi. 497 „ 37, a cow, a new calved cow. 500 „ 39, bond. bond Ctiles. 501 „ 38, ten not, ten on. LECTURE XIX. [Delivered 6tli July, 1859.] \ (Vir.) Of Bdildings, Furnitcrk, etc., in ancient Erinn. Of the number and succession of the colonists of ancient Erinii. Tradition ascribes no buildings to Parthalon or his people; their sepulchral mounds at Tallaght near Dublin. Definitions of the Rath, the Dun, the Lis, the Cuiseal, and the Cathair; the latter two were of stone ; many modern townland-names derived from these terms; remains of many of these structures still exist. Rath na High or "Eathof the Kings', at Tara; the Teach Mdr Milibh Amus, or "Great House of the Thousands of Soldiers". Several houses were often included within the same Ratit, Dun, Lis, or Caiseol. Extent of the demesne lands of Tara. The Ralh or Cathair of Aileach; account of its building; the houses within the Rath as well as the latter were of stone ; why called Aileach Frigrind? Aileach mentioned by Ptolemy. Account of the Rath of Cruachan in the Tain Bo Fraich. The " Plous^e of the Koyal Branch". Description of a Dun in Fairy Land. The terms Rath, Dun, and Lis applied to the same kind of enclosure. The Foradh at Tara. Description of the house of Cred€. Two classes of builders, — the 7ia/)^-builder, and the Caiseal- builder ; list of the professors of both arts from the Book of Leinster. Dubhal- tach Mac Firbissigk's copy of the same list (note) ; his observations in answer to those who deny the existence of stone- building in ancient Erinn. The story of Bricrind's Feast ; plan ot his house ; his grianan or " suu house" ; his invitation to Conchobar and the Ultonians ; he sows dissensions among the women; the Briathar Ban Dladh ; — his house was made of wicker-work. In the last Lecture I concluded wliat I had to say concerning the Arms, the Military System, and the modes of Warfare, of the ancient Gaedhil. I now proceed to the consideration of their Domestic Life ; and, as the erection of dwellings, and with these the adoption of means of defence against external aggression, must have been the first care of every people where society began to be formed, we may naturally commence with the arrangement of their houses and the appliances of comfortable life within them. In dealing with this subject I shall naturally go back first to the very earliest colonists of ancient Erinn ; and in doing so, I must premise by repeating the caution I have already intimated, — that here again I adopt the number and succession of these colonists, as I have hitherto done, simply in the order in which I find them in the ancient " Book of Invasions" ; because the time has not yet come for entering on the consideration of the grounds upon which those ancient accounts have been, or to what extent they ought to have been, so implicitly relied on by the Gaedhelic writers of the last eighteen hundred years. With- out at all then entering at present into any investigation of the VOL. II. 1 of their pi-edectssor3. 2 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. LBCT. XIX. long discussed question of the veracity of our ancient records and traditions, which declare that this island was occupied in succession by the Parthalonians, the Nemedians. the Firbolgs, the Tuatha DS Danann, and, finally, the Milesians or Scoti ; or from what countries or by what routes they came hither ; it must strike every unprejudiced reader as a very remarkable The Scoti fact, that the Scoti, who were the last colony, and consequently monuments the histopiaus of the country, should actually have recorded, by name and local position, several distinct monuments, still exist- ing, of three out of the four peoples or races who are said to have occupied the country before themselves. And although much has been incautiously written of the tendency of our old Scotic writers to the wild and romantic in their historical compositions, I cannot discover any sufficient reason why they should con- cede to their predecessors the credit of being the founders of Tara, the seat of the monarchy, as well as of some others of the most remarkable and historic monuments of the whole country, unless they had been so. Etymological si^eculations and fanciful collations of the an- cient Gaedhelic with the Semitic languages, were taken up by a few very incompetent persons in this country within our own memory, and carried to such an extent of absurdity, that both subject and the authors became a bye-word among the truly learned historians and philologists of Europe. Still, etymology and philology must have an important bearing on the ethno- logical history of Europe. It forms, however, no part of my present plan to enter upon any arguments based on these studies ; though I may of course have occasion now and again to refer to proofs or illustrations ascertained by their means. No buiiaings It is a remarkable fact, and one not to be despised among the ascribed to . -. ^t .. „, T» n" Partiiaion. evidences ot the extreme antiquity or the tradition, that no account that has come down to us ascribes to the Parthalonian colony the erection of any sort of building, either for residence or defence. Parthalon and his people came into the island A.M. 2520, B.C. 2674 (according to the chronology adopted in the Annals of the Four Masters) ; and although the descen- dants of this colony are said to have continued in Erinn for over three hundred years, still no memorial of them has been preseiwed save what we may find in a few topographical names derived from those of their chiefs, excepting only the ancient sepulchral mounds still remaining on the hill of Tanihlacht (or Tallaght, in the county of Dublin), where the last remnant of this colony are recorded to have been interred, after having been, as it is said, swept off by a plague. The word tamh in the Gaedhelic signifies a sudden or unnatural death ; and leacht OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 6 a monumental mound or heap of stones ; and hence those ancient lkct. x^x . monumental mounds have from a period beyond the reach of history preserved the name of Tamhleachta Muinntire Phar- tolain, that is, the Mortality Mounds of the people of Par- thalon. Thirty years after the destruction of the people o£ Pa7'thalon, The forts of according to the Four Masters, Nemhidh cams into Erinn at the head of a large colony ; and although this colony also re- mained in the country for three hundred years, we have nd- re- cord of any sort of buildings having been erected by them, any more than by their predecessors, excepting two only, both of which are said to have been erected by Nemhidh himself; namely, Rath-Cinn-Eich, in Ui Niallain (now the barony of Oneilland in the coimty of Armagh) ; and Rath Cimhaoith, in Seinihne (which was the ancient name of that part of the sea- board of the present county of Antrim, opposite to which lies Island INIagee). That these Paths, or Forts, of Nemhidh could not have been of any great extent or importance according to our present no- tions, is evident, since we find it stated in the " Book of In- vasions", that Rath-Cinn-Eich, (lit. the Horse-Head-Fort), was built in one day, by four Fomorian brothers, who it would appear were condemned by Nemhidh, as prisoners or slaves, to perform the work, but who were put to death the next day lest they should demolish their work again. No trace of these ancient edifices now remains, at least under their ancient names. It may be as well to state here what is exactly meant by the different words Rath, Dun, Eis, Caiseal, and Cathair; the pre- vailing names for fortified places of residence, as well as for the fortifications themselves, among the Gaedhil. The Rath was a simple circular wall or enclosure of raised The Rath. earth, enclosing a space of more or less extent, in which stood the residence of the chief and sometimes the dwellings of one or more of the officers or chief men of the tribe or court. Some- times also the Rath consisted of two or three concentric walls or circumvallations ; but it does not appear that the erection so called was ever intended to be surrounded with water. The Dun was of the same form as the Ratk, but consisting The Dun. of at least two concentric circular mounds or walls, with a deep trench full of water between them. These were often encircled by a third, or even by a greater number of walls, at increasing distances ; but this circumstance made no alteration in the form or in the signification of the name. Dun is defined strictly in so authoritative a MS. as the ancient Gaedhelic L^w tract pre- served in the vellum MS. H. 3., 18. T. C D., thus: " Dun, i.e. 1 B OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. Origin of name Lis- Mdr or LiS' more. LECT. XIX . two walls with water '/'^ The same name, according to this derivation, would apply to any boundary or mearing formed of a wet trench between two raised banks or walls of earth, rhe Lit. The Lis, as far as I have been able to discover, was precisely the same as the Rath; the name, however, was applied gene- rally to some sort of fortification, but more particularly those formed of eaith. That this was so, we have a curious confirma- tion, in the life of Saint Mochiida, or Cartkach, (the founder of the once famous ecclesiastical establishment of Lis-Mor, now Llsmore in the county of Waterford). The life states, that when Saint Mochuda, on being driven out of Ratliin (his great foun- dation, near the present town of Tullamore, King's County), came to the place on which Lis-Mor now stands, with the con- sent of the king of the Deise he commenced forthwith to raise what is described as a circular enclosure of earth. A. religious woman who occupied a small cell in the neighbourhood, per- ceiving the crowd of monks at work, came up and asked what they were doing. " We are building a small Lis here", said saint Mochuda. " A small Lis ! [Lis BegYi said the woman: " this is not a small Lis, [Lis Beg'], but a great Lis [LAs Mur^\ said she ; and so we are told, that church ever since continued to be called by that name. It matters little to the present pur- pose whether this legend is strictly true or not ; but it is quite sufficient to show what the ancient Gacdhils understood the word Lis to mean. So much for the Rath, the Dun, and the Lis, all of which were generally built of earth. The Ccdseal and the Cathair are to be distinguished from these especially, because they were generally, if not invariably, built of stone. The Ccdseal was noticing more than a Stone Rath or enclosure within which the dwelling-house, and in after times churches, stood; and the Cat/iair, in like manner, was nothing more than a Stone Bun, (with loftier and stronger walls), with this ex- ception, that the Cathair was not necessarily surrounded with water, as far as I know. No reliable analysis of the term Caiseal is to be found among the writings of the Gacdhils ; but our experience of existing monuments enables us to decide that the Caiseal and Cathair were both of stone ; and that the words arc cognate with the British " Cacr", the Latin " Castrum", and the English " Castle". There can be no doubt, however, but that our ancient writers often used the terms Dun, Rath, LAs, and Cathair, indifferently, to designate a strongliold or well-fortified place ; and these terms afterwards came to give names to the towns and cities which in '•' original: — •oun .1, m^ t\, See Petrie's History and Antiquities of Tara Hill, page 128 t** original: — bAile wa -[mj \\o\- zem\\(^t. LHCT. XIX OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. Seven ploughs to each full lis; Of the best class land was fair-skinned Tenmr. " The demesne of Tetnur was a pleasant abode ; A mound surrounded it all around ; I know besides the name of every house Which was in the wealthy Ternur. " Seven duns in the Dun of Temur, — Is it not I that well remember ; Seven score houses in each dun, Seven hundred warriors in each brave du7i". Extent of We find from this poem that the demesne-lands of Tara, i;n ds oT^"" which were never distributed or cultivated, consisted of seven '^'''"■•'- bailes, that is, " bally s", or townlands, as they would be now called ; and from an ancient poem which I took occasion to print some years ago in connection with the Historic Tale of the " Battle of Magh Leana",^''^ it will be found that a bailS contained grazing for three hundred cows, and as much of tillage land as seven ploughs could turn over in the year. This was the quantity of land that by law appertained to the dun or lis. And as the demesne of Temair contained seven such hailes, the quantity was equal to the feeding of two thousand one hundred cows, and the ploughing of forty-nine ploughs, for a year. The Ra/?i or The ncxt great building, in point of antiquity and historical Aiiea'cfi.^ reminlsccnce, is the great Bath, or rather Cathair, of Aileach (in the county of Deny), so well described by Dr. Petrle, in the Ordnance Memoir of the parish of Templemore. This great Cathair is said to have been originally built by the Daghda, the celebrated king of the Tuatlia De Danann, who planned and fought the battle of tiic second or northern Magh Tuireadh, against the Fomorians. The fort was erected around the grave of his son Aedh, (or Hugh), who had been killed through jealousy by Corrgenn, a Connacht cliieftain. The history of the death o^Aedh, and the building of Aileach, (or " the Stone Building"), is given at length in a poem pre- served in the Book of Lecanf^^ which poem has been printed, witli an English translation, (but with two lines left out at verse 38), by Dr. Petrle, in the above Memoir. The following ex- tract from this curious and important jDoem, beginning at verse 32, will sufHcc for my present purpose : " Then were brought the two good men In art expert, (7) Cdtli Mhiiig/K' Lea7ia, etc., pub. by the Celtic Society ; Dublin, 1855; pp. 106-7, note (t). ") See also Lect. vii , ant'., vol. i p. 151. OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC , IN ANCIENT ERINN. 9 Garhhan and Imcheall, to Eocliaid [_Dayhda], The fair-haired, vindictive; ihe Rath or And he ordered these a rath to build, AUeach. Around the gentle youth : That it should be a rath of splendid sections — The finest in Erinn. Neid, son of Indai, said to them, [He] of the severe mind, That tlie best hosts in the world could not erect A building like AUeach. Garhhan the active proceeded to dress And to cut [the stones] ; Imcheall proceeded to set them • All around in the house. The building of Aileach's fastness came to an end, Though it was a laborious process; The tojD of the house of the groaning hostages One stone closed". In a subsequent verse of this poem, (verse 54), the author says that AUeach is the senior, or father of the buildings of Erinn: *' It is the senior of the buildings of Erinn, — AUeach Ft {grind: Greater praise than it deserves. For it I indite not". It appears clearly from this very ancient poem that not only ni^inaifi was the outer Bath, or protective circle oi AUeach, built of stone iinnscs were by the regular masons Imcheall and Garhhan; but that the "^ *'°"*^' palace and other houses within the enclosure were built also of stone, (nay, even of chipped and cut stone). All tliese build- ings, probably, were circular, as the house or Prison of the Hostages certainly must have been, when, as the poem says, it was " closed at the top with one stone". This, however, is a matter concerning which I shall have something to say in a future Lecture. The time to which the first building of AUeach may be re- ferred, according to the chronology of the Annals of the Four Masters, would be about seventeen hmidred years before the Christian era. But another and much later erection within the same Bath of AUeach is also spoken of in ancient story, and as having conferred a name upon this clebrated palace. It is stated further in this poem, that AUeach in after ages ob- '^^'hy called tained the name of AUeach Frigrind, as it is in fact called in the FrigrinJ. stanza quoted last. According to another poem'^-' (written by Flann of Monasterboice), and preserved in the Book of Lein- '5) See Lect. vii., ante, vol. i., p 153. LKCT. XIX. mentioned by Ptolemy. 10 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, KTC , IN ANCIENT ERINN. ster, this Frigrind was a famous builder, or architect, as he would be called in our day. Having travelled in Scotland he was well received at the court of Ubtaire, the king of that coun- try, where having gained the affections of the king's daughter, the beautiful Ailech, she eloped with hiin, and he returned to his own country with her. Fearing pursuit, however, he claimed the protection of the then monarch of Erinn, Fiacha- Sraibhthine, (the same Avho was slain in the battle of Duhh- Cliomar, in Meath, a.d. 322) ; and the monarch accorded it at once, and gave them the ancient fort of Ailcach for their dwelling-place for greater security. Here Frigrind built a splendid house of wood for his wife. The material of this house, we are told, was red yew, carved, and emblazoned with gold and bronze; and so thickset with shining gems, that " day Aiieack and night were equally bright within it". I may observe that Aileacli is one of the few spots in Erinn marked in its proper place by the geographer Ptolemy of Alexandria, who flourished in the second century, or nearly two hundred years before the time of Frigrind. By Ptolemy it is distinguished as a royal residence. To proceed to the next in order of importance of the great royal residences of Erinn, we find in an ancient tale, called Tain Bo Fraich, or the carrying off the cows of Fraech Mac Fidhaidh, (a tale which in fact forms part of the Tain Bo ChuailgnS)^ a curious instance of the existence of more than one house within the great Math of Cruachan, the residence of the kings of Connacht. Fraech Mac Fidhaidh was a famous warrior and chieftain: his mother, Be-hinn, was o]\e of the mysterious race of the Tuatha DS Banann, and by her supernatural powers, according to this tale, her son was enabled to enjoy many advantages both of person and of fortune over other young princes of this time. After some time, accordingly, he was encouraged by his mother to seek an alliance with the celebrated Ailill and Medbh, the king and queen of Connacht, by proposing for the hand of their beautiful daughter, the celebrated Finnahhair, [" the fair- browed"]. So his mother supplied him with a gor- geous outfit; and Fraech set out for the palace of Cruachan, with a train of fifty young princes in his company, as well as attended by all the usual retinue which accompanied friendly progresses of this kind, such as musicians, players, himtsmen, hounds, etc. Arrived at Cruachan, they alight, and take their seats at the door of the royal Rath; a steward then comes from king Ailill to inquire who they were and whence they came ; and he was told (the tale goes on to say) that it was Fraech Mac Fidhaidh ; and the steward returned and informed the OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 11 king and queen: "The man is welcome", said Ailill and i-'-.'-t' -^'x. 3fedbh; " and let them all come into tlie lis", said Ailill. " A quarter of the Dun\ proceeds the storj, " was then description assigned to them. The manner of that house was this : There ^cruachain. were seven companies in it ; seven compartments from the fire to the wall, all round the house. Every compartment had a front of bronze. The Avhole were composed of beautifully carved red yew. Three strips of bronze were in the front of each compartment. Seven strips of bronze from the founda- tion of the house to the ridge. The house from this out was built of pine, [gius\. A covering of oak shingles was what was upon it on the outside. Sixteen windows was the number that were in it, for the purpose of looking out of it and for ad- mitting light into it. A shutter of bronze to each window. A bar of bronze across each shutter ; four times seven imgas of bronze was what each bar contained. Ailill and MebdJi's com- partment was made altogether of bronze ; and it was situated in the middle of the house, with a front of silver and gold around it. There was a silver wand at one side of it, which rose to the ridge of the house, and reached all round it from the one door to the other. " The arms of the guests were hung up above the arms of all other persons in that house ; and they sat themselves down, and were bade welcome". Such is the description of one of the four " royal houses" which, in the heroic age of our history, that of A Hill and Medbh, (the century preceding the Christian era), are said to have stood within the ancient Rath of Cruachaji. The description of the Craebh-Iiuadh, or house of the " Royal The House Branch", at Emania, the capital city of ancient Ulster, (as des- ifoya? cribed in the Ancient Historic Tale of Tochnarc nEimire, or ^^i'*"'^'^- ** the Courtship of the Lady Emer by Cuchulainyf) , agrees very nearly with this description of the house at Cruachan; and we know that there were three great Houses at least within the circle of the great Rath of Emania, raised by queen Macha, more than three hundred years before the Christian era. Again, we find the same general features of a royal fort Description alluded to in a short description of another Dun, or enclosure, Fai% Land. (preserved in the Book of Ballymote and in the Yellow Book of Lecan), in a romantic account of the adventures of king Cormac Mac Airt in the Land of Promise, or Fairy-land, of the Gaedhils. According to this wild story, as Cormac was traver- sing this unknown land in search of his wife, " he saw another very large, kingly Dun, and another palisade of bronze around it; four houses in the Dun. He went into the Dim; and he saw 12 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. LKCT. XIX. a very largo house, with its rafters of bronze, and its wattling of silver, and its thatch of the wings of white birds ; and he saw, too, a sparkling well within the Lis, and five streams issuing from it, and the hosts around, drinking the waters of these streams". Tiiesame From thesc various descriptions of Tara, Aileach, Cruachan, cnciosure the Cvaebh Huadh, and the I)u7i in the Land of Promise, it raWifor'//"' will bc sccu that our old writers applied the terms Bath, Dun, and Lis, indiscriminately, to the earthen enclosure or fort within which the houses of the ancient Gacdhils stood. We have seen also that these enclosures frequently contained more than one "house"; and we know, from actual existing monuments, that the " Rath of the Kings" at Tara contained, beside;? the " Great House of the Thousands of Soldiers", at least two other remarkable edifices ; though, whether they were houses or mere mounds, it remains yet to be shown with certainty. The first of these was the Mur Tea, or Mound of Tea, the wife o{ Eremon, one of the Milesian brothers who took Erinn from the Tuatha DS Danann. It was because Tea was, in accordance with her own request, buried in the rampart of this primitive " house", that the name of Tea-Mar (that is, Z'ga's Mur, or rampart, now Tara), was first given to the hill by the Milesians. A small mound remained still, at the time of Cuan 0' Lothchain , about the year 1000, as the remains of this once famous mound; but all vestiges of it have now disappeared, though its situation is still pointed out as a little hill which lies to the south, between the Foradh and Cormacs House. Tiie Foradh There was a second and more important building within the Rath of the Kings, besides Cormacs Great House. This was the edifice called the ForaJli, large remains of which still exist, adjoining the Great House of Cormac. This does not appear to have been a house at all, but rather, what its name implies, the mound upon which the royal residents of Tara used to sit, to enjoy the sports Avhich were celebrated on the slopes to the west and south of it. T'>c iiouse of I introduced into a former Lecture^"" a poetical description, from one of the ancient Fenian Poems, of the mansion-house of a young princess of Kerry, in the time of Finn Mac Cumhaill; but the subject is so appropriate to the purpose of the present Lecture, that I feel I cannot with propriety omit to notice it again here. I allude to the story of the Courtship of Credi and Cael, preserved in the Book of Lismore in the Royal Irish Academy, which contains the curious poem descriptive of the ^^""i Led. on the MS. Materials of Ancient Jriah Ilistoru: p. 309; and APP. No. XCIV. ; p. 594. OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 13 construction of tlie lady's mansion, as well as of the rich furni- lect. xix. tare contained within it. The following verses are those to The house of which I especially allude: " Delightful the house in which she is, Between men, and children, and women, Between druids and musical performers, Between cup-bearers and door-keepers. " Between horse-boys who are not shy, And table servants who distribute ; The command of each and all of these Hath Crede the fair, the yellow-haired. " It would be happy for me to be in her dun, Among her soft and downy couches. Should Crede deign to hear [my suit], Happy for me would be my journey. " A bowl she has whence berry -juice flows, By which she colours her eye-brows black ; [She has] clear vessels of fermenting ale ; Cups she has, and beautiful goblets. " The colour [of her dun'\ is like the colour of lime, Within it are couches and green rushes ; Withi]! it are silks and blue mantles ; Within it are red gold and crystal cups. " Of its grianan [sunny chamber] the corner stones Are all of silver and of yellow gold ; Its thatch in stripes of faultless order, Of [birds'] wings of brown and crimson-red. " Two door-posts of green I see ; Nor is its door devoid of beauty ; Of carved silver, long has it been renowned, Is the lintel that is over its door. " Crede s chair is on your right hand, The pleasantest of the pleasant it is ; All over a blaze of Alpine gold. At the foot of the beautiful couch. " A gorgeous couch in full array, Stands directly above the chair. It was made by [or at?] Tiule, in the east, Of yellow gold and precious stones. " There is another couch on your right hand, Of gold and silver, witliout defect ; With curtains, with soft [pillows] ; And with graceful rods of golden bronze. " The houBchold which are in her house. To the happiest of conditions have been destined ; 14 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. LKCT. XIX. Gray and glossy are their garments, rhe honse of Twisted and fair is their flowing hair. Credi. „ Wounded men would sink in sleep, Tho' ever so heavily teeming with blood, With the warbling of the fairy birds From the eaves of her sunny grianan. « » * * * « " One hundred feet are in Credes house, From the one gable to the other ; And twenty feet in measure, There are in the breadth of its noble door. " Its portico with its thatch Of the wings of birds, blue and yellow ; Its lawn in front, and its well [Formed] of crystal and of carmogal [carbmicles ?] " Four posts to every bed. Of gold and of silver gracefully carved ; A crystal gem between every two posts ; They are no cause of unpleasantness. " There is a vat there of kingly bronze, From which flows the pleasant juice of malt; There is an apple-tree over the vat. In the abundance of its heavy fruit". This poem is of especial value, inasmuch as it describes with such minuteness not only the form, size, and materials of what a poet in the earliest period of our literature would have re- garded as a beautiful house, but also the nature, position, and materials of the principal articles of furnitiire in a mansion of those primitive times. To return now to more general considerations : The Rath- It appears from our ancient authorities, that the pagan Gaedhil thlcaueai. had two classcs of professional builders: the Rath-hhiddhe, or builder. i?rt^ ture of his house (the dimensions of which are not given) in- cluded a large caldron, with its hooks and its bars ; a vat for brewing ale; and an ordinary working boiler, with minor vessels ; as well as spits, and llesh-forks ; kneading-troughs, and skins (to sift meal and flour on); a washing-trough, and a *' head-bathing basin" ; tubs ; candlesticks ; knives (or hooks), for cutting or reaping rushes; a rope; an adze; an auger; a saw ; shears ; a forest-axe, for cutting every quarter's fire-wood ; — every item of these without borrowing ; and a grinding-stone ; a billet-hook ; a dagger for slaughtering cattle ; perpetual fire, and a candle in a candlestick, without fail [i.e. he was bound to keep a fire always kindled, and lights in the evening] ; and perfect ploughing apparatus, with all its necessary works. 5th, The Aire ReirS Breithe, or the Judgment-distributing of the ^n-^ Cow-keeper. He had seven houses; namely, a kiln, a barn, a Breuhe; mill (that is a share in it) for his grinding purposes ; a dweUing- house of twenty-seven feet in length, with a store room of twelve feet ; a pig-sty ; a calf-house ; and a sheep-house. The fines appointed by law for injury to the house or furni- fines for ture of a man of this class, may also be quoted as recording hou.-e or some further particulars, thus. — He was entitled to five s«6a?i and his assistants soon returned from the wood; and the oratory was built forthwith. " Li the meantime Gohhan s wife, Ruadsech Derg^ had re- ceived a milch cow as a present from the saint. This cow was soon after stolen by a notorious thief named Drac^ who in- fested the neighbourhood. The woman went to Saint Moling to complain of this. The saint sent a party of his people in search of the thief; and they found him roasting the cow at a large fire on the brink of the Barrow. When he saw them he quickly climbed a high tree which stood near ; but one of the men wounded him with a spear, and he fell down into the river and was drowned. The party took up the carcase of the cow, one side of which had been put to the fire ; and they rolled it up in the hide, and carried it back to the saint, who by his prayers called it to life again, in the same condition that it had been before, except that the side which had been to the fire remained of a dark gray colour ever after. Gohhaii's wife having heard that the cow had been recovered, came again to the saint requesting that it should be restored to her. To this request, however, Saint Moling did not accede ; and the woman returned in high anger to her husband. ■ ^'■Gohhan had just finished the building of the oratory at this time ; and his wife addressed him, and said that she would not henceforth live with him, unless he should demand from the saint as the price of his work what she should name. ' It shall be done so', Sd\diGohhan. ' Well then', said she, ' the oratory is finished, and accept not any other payment for it but its full of rye'. ' It shall be so done', said Gohhan. Gohhan went then to Saint ALoling; and the latter said to him, ' Make thy own de- mand now, because it was thy own demand that was promised to thee'. 'I shall', said Gohhan; ' and it is, that its (the oratory's) full of rye be paid to me'. ' Invert it', said Saint Moling, ' and 3 b* lECT. XX. 36 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. turn its mouth up, and it shall be filled for thee'. SoGobban ap- stoiyofthe piled machinery and force to the oratory, so that he turned it building of r J i i /• v i. i. r •<. 1 J the oratory up^idc down, and not a plank oi it went out oi its place, and Moling. not a joiut of a plank gave the smallest way beyond another. " Saint Moling, on hcarinor his exorbitant demand, sent im- mediately to his paternal relatives, the Ui-Deagha, on all sides, for assistance to meet it; and he spoke the following poem; " Grief has seized upon me. Between the two mountains, Ui-Deagha by me upon the east, Ui-Deagha by me on the west. " There has been demanded from me The full of a brown oratory (A demand that is difficult to me) Of bare rye grain. "If you should pay this to him, He shall not be much a gainer ; It shall not be malt, of a truth, It shall not be seed, nor dried. " The Ui-Deagha, to serve me, Will relieve me from grief; Because I must desire To remain here in sorrow. " On receiving this message the Ui-Deagha assembled, from the east and from the west, to him, until the hill Avas covered with them. He then explained to them the demand which had been made upon him. ' If we had the means', said they, ' you should have what you want; but in fact we have not among all Ui-Deagha more than the full of this oratory of all kinds of corn', ' That is true', said he; ' and go ye all to your houses for this night, and come back at rising time on to-morrow, and reserve nothing in the Avay of corn, and nuts, and apples, and green rushes, until this oratory be filled'. They came on the morrow, and they filled the oratory, nnd God on this occasion worked a miracle for Saint Moling, so that nothing was found in the oratory but bare rye grain. So Gobban took away his corn then ; and what he discovered it to be, on the next day, was a heap of maggots". 1 he second of the two instances on record of the building of a wooden JJitiriheach, or oratory, though not in connection with the name of any architect, and although the passage describing it has already been pubhshed in Dr. Pctrie's Essay on the Round ToAvers (page 348), is, hoAvcver, so valuable in relation to my subject, that I cannot omit to give it here. " It is found", [says Dr. Fetrie] " in an account of the cir- OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 37 cumstances which occasioned the writing of a poem for the t>t:ct. xx. Galls, or foreigners of Dublin, by the celebrated Irish poet Quatrain of Riimann, who has been called by the Irish writers the Virgil of tiie"orato?y Ireland, and whose death is thus entered in the Annals oi'"^/gl^lT Tighernach at the year 747: ^Rinnan Mac Colmain, Poeta^"'^'^ optimus quievit\ It refers to the building of the duirtheach mar, or great oratory of Ratliahi Ua Siianaigh, now Rahen, [near Tullamore] in the King's County; and th« original, which is preserved in an ancient vellum MS. in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, is said to have been copied from the Book of Rathain Ua Suanaigh : ' Rumann, son of Colinan, i.e. the son of the king of Laegaire, [in Meath], of the race of Niall, royal poet of Ireland, was he that composed this poem, and Laidh Luascach is the name of the measure in which he com- posed it. He came on a pilgrimage to Rathan in a time of great dearth. It was displeasing to the people of the town that Ire should come thither, and they said to the architect who was making the great duirtheach [or oratory], to refuse admittance to the man of poetry. Upon which the builder said to one of his people : Go meet Rumann, and tell him that he shall not enter the town until he makes a quatrain in which there shall be an enumeration of what boards there are here for the build- ing of the duirtheach. And then it was that he composed this quatrain : " ' O my Lord ! what shall I do About these great materials ? When shall be [seen] in a fair jointed edifice These ten hundred boards ?' " This was the number of boards there, i e. one thousand boards; and then he could not be refused [admittance\ since God had revealed to him, through his poetic inspiration, the number of boards which the builder had. "He composed a great poem for the Galls of Ath-Cliath Poem of [that is, the Foreigners of Dublin] immediately after, but the the oaus Galls said that they would not pay him the price of his poem ; "^ ^"'''"i- upon whioh he composed the celebrated distich in which he said: " ' To refuse me, if any one choose, he may'; upon which his own award was given him. And the award which he made was a pinginn [or penny] from every mean Gall, and two pinginns from every noble Gall so that there was not found among them a Gall who did not give him two pingin7is, because no Gall of them deemed it worth while to be esteemed a mean Gall. And the Galls then told him to praise the sea, that they might know whether his was original 38 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. LFXT XX. poetry. Wherenpon he praised the sea while he was drunk, when he spoke [as follows] : " ' A great tempest on the Plain of Lear' " \i.e., the sea]. " And he then carried his wealth with him to Cell Belaigh in ]\Iagh Constantine [or Constantine's Plain, near Bathari], for this was one of the churches of Ua-Suanaigh, and the whole of Magh Constantine belonged to him. For every plain and land which Constantine had cleared belonged to [Saint] Mochuda ; so that the plain was named after Constantine. At *f^nHon of ^[^[g i[j^q Qq\\ Belaigh had seven streets of Galls [or foreigners] of foreigners in it ; and Rumann gave the third [part] of his wealth to it be- %iaig/i. cause of its extent ; and a third part to schools ; and he took a third part with himself to Rathain, where [in course of time] he died, and was buried in the same bed [or tomb] with Ua- Suanaigh, for his great honour with God and [with] man". This extract contains for us an undeniably curious piece of history. First, it gives us a clear idea of the materials of which the great oratory at Rathan was built, and of the size of it^ which could not have been inconsiderable, since there were no less than one thousand planks prepared for its use. It also supports the old account, which states that Constantine, the king of the Britons (perhaps of AilcliiaidS in Scotland) retired from the care of his government, and entered the mo- nastery of Rathan, under Saint Mochuda, who preceded Va- Suanaigli. All our old martyrologies give this fact, and assign the 11th of March as the festival day of this royal penitent. A second curious fact established, to my mind at least, by this story, is that of the existence of " seven streets" exclusively inhabited by foreign pilgrims or students at Cill Belaigh, in the middle of the eighth century. And a third remarkable fact is that of the residence in Dublin of a large population of foreigners so early in this century ; for it is only towards the close of that and in the beginning of the succeeding century that our annals begin to notice the descent on our coasts of the hostile foreigners whom we call Danes. There is no doubt, however, but that there were foreigners settled in DubHn, and in other parts of the east and south-east of the island, in the peaceful pursuits of trade and commerce, long before the fierce invaders of the ninth century. LECTURE XXL [DeETcrwl July Mtli, lS.Vi.J (VII.) OffBDiLDiNGSjFoRNiTURE; (continued). Of the Gobban Saer; mistakes concerning him ; explanation of his name ; he was a real personage. Old Irish writers fond of assigning a mythological origin to men of great skill •or learning. The legend of Tuirhhi, the father of Gobban Saer; observa- tions of Dr. Petrie on this legend ; error of Dr. Petrie. Story of Lvg Mac Eithlenn, the Sabh Jldenach or " trunk of all arts". Tuirbhi a descendant of Oilioll Ohdm. References to Gobban Saer in ancient Gaedhelic MSS. ;— one in the Irish life of St. Abban; the name of the place where Gobban built the church for St. Abban not mentioned; another in the life of St. Moling, The name of Gobban mentioned in a poem in an ancient Gaedhelic MSS. of the eighth century ;— original and translation of this poem (note); original and translation of a poem of St. Moling from the same MS. which is also found in a IMS. in Ireland — great importance of this poem (note). Ora- tories generally built of wood, but sometimes of stone. Ancient law regu- lating the price to be paid for ecclesiastical buildings ; — as to the oratory ; as to the Damh-liag or stone church ; explanation of the rule as to the latter (note); as to the Cloicteach ov belfry. Explanation of the preceding rule quoted from Dr. Felrie ; reasons for reexamining these rules. Dr. Petrie's opinion about the Kound Towers unassailable. Law regulating the propor- tionate stipends of ollamhs; — stipends of the o//amA-builder ; Dr. Petrie's observation on the passage regarding the stipend of the o//amA-builder; dwelling houses omitted from the list of buildings; mistake made by Dr. Petrie about the passage concerning the o//a?nA- builder; author's correction of this mistake: meaning of the word Coictighis, — new interpretation by the author. Artistic works of the o//«m/i-builder, the lubroracht or working in yew- wood ; carving in yew- wood at Eniama and Cruaclian, and in Armagh cathedral. Romantic origin of work in yew wood— legend of Fintann, son of Bodira ; no trace of the doctrine of metempsychosis among the Gaedhil ; legend of Fintann, continued. List of articles of household furniture mentioned in the laws regarding lending or pledging. Law regarding the house of a doctor. It would have interrupted too much the thread of the last lec- ture, as well as unreasonably prolonged its length, if I had in- troduced what I have to say concerning Gobban Saer, when I or Gobban alluded to his works in connection with the wooden oratory ^"^''' of Saint Moling. I shall, therefore, begin the present lectm-e with some observations concerning this remarkable man. This is the more necessary because his name has been associated so long with modern legendary lore, that, I believe, many persons are content to doubt his existence altogether, and to look upon him as an impersonation of building or architecture in our na- tional mythology. Some writers, again, whose want of acquaint- Mistakes ance with the ancient language, and whose ignorance of the ^ "^^ '""' genuine history and archaeology of the Gaedhils, betray them into so many fanciful speculations, nay, even into the a^sunip- 40 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC, IN ANCIENT ERINN. explanation of hiS name; a real personage. A mytho- logical origin assigned to men of great sicill or learning. tlon of theoretic facts, if I may so call such inventions, accept the Gohhan Saer indeed as a personage who had a real exist- ence, but, in order to assist in supporting a whole series of false theories concerning the history and the life of our remote ances- tors, refer back his era, together with that of the Round Towers, to pre-historic times. It is, therefore, very necessary to show that the celebrated builder in question, as well as his works (some of the Round Towers included), belonged to a time not only quite Avithin the historic period, but more than a century after the time of the mission of Saint Patrick. And, first, as to the name, — Gohhan Saer. The man's Chris- tian name was Gohhan, — a word which means literally one with the mouth like the bill of a bird ; and the word saer signifies, in the old as well as in the modern Gaedhelic, both a carpenter and a mason, and generally a builder ; so that Gohhan Saer sig- nifies, simply, Gohhan '' the Builder". That Gohhan is not a fanciful or merely mythological name is well shown by the fact that Cill-Gohhain, now Kilgobbin, near Dundrum, in the county of Dubhn, is named after a saint of this name. Very little is known of the real history of this remarkable man, and it was only lately that the precise period at which he Hved lias been with certainty ascertained. Dr. Petrie, in his unanswerable Essay on the Round Towers and other ecclesiastical buildings of Ireland, published in 1845, gives all that could then be found concerning him, among our ancient writings at home and the popular tra- ditions of the country. Some small additional information has, however, been since discovered, which I shall give hereafter. It is not necessary for my present purpose that I should quote from Dr. Petrie, anything more than his belief in the real exis- tence of Gohhan Saer, and his high character as an architect, — because the original passages from native Gaedhelic authorities, printed in his beautiful book, I shall give also from the original sources, and with my own independent translation, though these can, indeed, differ but little from the translation given by him, in which I had some small share myself. Our old Irish writers were very fond of tracing to some ro- mantic and mysterious origin, men who at any time had exhi- bited artistic or scientific skill, or philosophical knowledge of an uncommon and extraordinary order, and particularly those who were, or who were supposed to be, o^TuatJia De Danaun descent. Such were, for instance, Manannan Mac Lir, the great mariner; Diancecld, the great physician ; Goihniu, the great smith ; Liig Mac Eitliienn, the great polytechnic trunk or block; and so on. And so in accordance with this tendency of our ancestors, we find that, in order, it would appear, to give our Gohhan Saer a claim OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 41 to an hereditary and mysterious excellence in his art, they give lect. xxr. him a father of equally mysterious origin and talents. The legend of Gohba7is father is given in the well-known ancient topographical tract called the Dhinseanchas, where it professes to trace the origin of the name of Traigli Tuirbhi, now the strand of Turvey on the coast of the county of Dublin. This curious legend, taken from the Books of Lecan and Ballymote, and which is also given by Dr. Petrie, is as follows : — " The strand of Tuirbhi, whence was it named? Answer: The legend It is not unpleasant to tell. Tuirbhi Traghmhar, that is, Tui7'- the fatiie/of bhi ' of the Strand', the father of Gobban Saer, it was he that ^^**;'" owned it [the strand] and the land. He it was that used to throw a cast of his hatchet from Tuladh-an-Bliiail, [that is, Hill of the Hatchet], in the face of the flowing tide, and it used to stop the [flowing of the] sea, and it [the sea] used not come in past it. His true pedigree is not known, unless he was one of the disgraced men who fled from Tara before [that is, from] the Sabh Ildanach (or Polytechnic Block), and who remain in the Diamhraibh (or deserts) of Bregia [now Diamor, in Meath]. Hence the strand of Tuirbhi cUcitnr'. This legend is next thrown into verse as follows : " The strand of Tuirbhi received its name. According to authors I relate, [From] Tuirbhi of the strands, [lord] over all strands, The affectionate acute father of Gobban. " His hatchet he would fling after ceasing [from work] The rusty-faced, black, big fellow. From the pleasant Hill of the Hatchet, Which is washed by the great flood. *' The distance to which his hatchet he used to send. The tide beyond [or within] it, flowed not ; Though Tuirbhi in his land in the south was strong. It is not known of what stock was his race. " Unless he was of the mystical black race, Who went out of Tara from the heroic Lug, It is not known for what benefit he avoided to meet him, The man of the feats from the strand of Tuirbhi". On this wild and unsatisfactory legend the thoughtful and Dr. Petrie accomplished Doctor Petrie makes the following remarks: foregoing " It is not, of course, intended to offer the preceding extract '^send. as strictly historical : in such ancient documents we must be con- tent to look for the substratum of truth beneath the covering of fable with which it is usually encumbered, and not reject the one on account of the improbability of the other ; and, viewed in this way, the passage may be regarded as, in many respects, 42 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC, IN ANCIENT ERINN. LECT. XXI. of interest and value, for it shows that the artist spoken of was not one of the Scotic or dominant race in Ireland, who are al- ways referred to as light-haired; and further, from the supposi- tion, grounded on the blackness of his hair and his skill in arts, that he might have been of the people that went with Lugaidh Lamhfadha from Tara, — that is, of the Tuatha De Danann race, who are always referred to as superior to the Scoti in knowledge of the arts. We learn that in the traditions of the Irish, the Tuatha De Danann were no less distinguished from their con- querors in their personal than in their mental characteristics. The probabiHty, however, is, that Turvey was a foreigner, or descendant of one who brought a knowledge of art into the country, not then known, or at least prevalent". Error in There is an error in the reading of the above legend, where obBcrvatfons. it is conjectured that Tuirh/ii, the reputed father of Gohhan Saer, was descended from one of the party of artists Avho went forth from Tara along with Lug Mac Eithlenn; that Lug, who was the great stock or trunk of all the arts and sciences in Erinn, according to our ancient writers, — who was king of the Tuatha De Danann, and whose exploits at and before the battle of the second Magh Tuireadh, have been already mentioned at consi- derable length in a former lecture, story of The story of Lug as a man skilled beyond all others in the arts Euiaenn. and sciences, is as follows : — When he came first to Tara, he introduced himself as a young man possessed of all the arts and sciences then known, at home and abroad ; and lience it was that he was afterwards called the K^ahh lldanach, that is, the " stock or trunk of all the arts". When first he came to the gate of Tara, the door-keeper refused to pass him in unless he was the master of some art or profession. Lug said that he was a saer, that is, a carpenter or mason, or both. The door-keeper an- swered that they were not in want of such an artist, as they had a very good one, whose name was Luchta, the son of Luchad. The young artist then said that he was an excellent smith : " We don't want such an artist", said the door-keeper, " as we have a good one already, namely Colum Cuaellemeach, professor of the three new designs" [jgreisd]. Lug then said that he was a cham- pion : " We don't want a champion", said the door-keeper, " since we have a champion, namely, Ogma, the son ofEithlenii\ "Well then", said Lug, " I am a harper". *' We are not in want of a harper", said the door-keeper, " since we have a most excellent one, namely, Abhcan, the son of Becehiias". " Well then", said Lug, '* I am a poet and an antiquarian". " We don't want a man of these professions", said the door-keeper, " because we have already an accomplished professor of these sciences, namely, En^ OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 43 the son o£ Ethomaii\ " Well then", said Lug, " I am a necro- lect. xxr . mancer". " We are not in want of such a man", said the door- story of keeper, *' because our professors of the occult sciences and our ^mhUvM. druids are very numerous". " Well then, I am a physician", said Lug. " We are not in want of a professor of that art", said the door-keeper, "as we have an excellent one already, namely, DiancecM\ " Well then, I am a good cup-bearer", said Lug. " We don't want such an officer", said the door-keeper, " because we are already well supplied with cup-bearers, namely. Belt, and Druclit, and Daithe, and Taei, and Taloni, and Trog, and Glei, and Glan, and Glesi". [These, I may observe, are all fe- male names.] " Well then", said Lug, " I am an excellent arti- fex (cerciy\ " We are not in want of an artifex", said the door- keeper, " as we have already a famous one, namely, Creidne the artificer". " Well then", said Lug, " go to the king, and ask him if he has in his court any one man who embodies in himself all these arts and professions ; and if he has, I shall not remain longer, nor seek to enter Tara". It is needless to say that the king was overjoyed to lay hold of such a wonderful person as Lug, and that he was immediately admitted into the palace, and placed in the chair of the ollamh, or chief professor of the arts and sciences. Lug, as we have already seen, rendered the Tuatlia De Da- nanus the most important services in the battle of the second or northern Magh Tulreadh, which they fought against the Fomo- rians, and in which he slew his own grandfather, Balor "of the evil eye". After this he became king of the Tuatha De Danann, over whom he reigned forty years, until he was slain by Mac Cuill, one of the three sons of Cermat, son of the Daglida Mor, who were the joint kings of Erinn when the Milesians arrived, and conquered them. I have gone into this digression for the purpose of showing that this Lug, who was otherwise, or poetically, called the Sahh lldanach, never fled from or left Tara accompanied by any number of artists ; but the great probability is, and indeed it is so stated in the prose and verse accounts above quoted, that when the artists of the court of Tara found themselves so far overshadowed by the superior abilities of the newcomer, they retired in disgrace to the solitudes of Bregia, or the eastern parts of Meath, where the fruitful imagination of our romancists preserved them in concealment, even down to Tidrhhi, the father of the celebrated Gohhan Saer, who lived to the close of the seventh century. And notwithstanding the veil of mystery tuu bi,i^ a which the poet throws over the lineage of the talented Tuirhhi, of o'/iv^ there can be little doubt but that he was descended, if he ex- Olaii, 44 OF BUILDINGS, FCRXITCRE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. References to Gobban Saer in ancient Gaedhelic MSS. ; one in the life of St. Abban ; Tlie name of the pliice wlieve Gobban built the church not given. isted at all, from no other than Teige, the son of Cmn, son of Oilioll Oluim, the celebrated king of Munster. This Teifje, in the third century, settled in the territory whicli runs along the coast from the river Boyne \_Boind\ to the river LifFey, where his descendants continued to rule as chiefs until supplanted by the Danes in the ninth century ; and their chief descendants were, in latter times, represented in the family of 3Iac Cormac. To proceed, however, with the account of the Gohhan Saer : I have never had the good fortune to meet with any old written reference to him but in two instances, although I have read a great many of the lives of our Irish saints, with whom, he is believed, on the authority at least of more than one tradition, to have maintained a close professional intercouse. But these two instances conclusively establish the date at which he flourished. We read in the ancient Irish life of Saint Ahhan, a distin- guished saint of Leinster, of which I possess a copy, that after he had travelled into Connacht and Munster, and founded many churches in those provinces, he returned to his native province, and decided on settling down there for the future. " There was", says the writer of this life, " a distinguished builder resid- ing convenient to Saint Ahban, and Gohhan was his name; and it was his constant occupation to do the work of the saints in every place in which they were ; until at length he had lost his sight because of the displeasure of the saints, on account of his dearness and the greatness of his charge. Saint A hhan went to him to ask him to build a church for him. Gohhan told him that it was not possible because of his being blind. Saint Ab- han said to him, you shall get your sight while you are doing the work, and it shall go from you again when you have finished the work. And so it was done, and the name of God, and of Saint Ahhan, were magnified by this".^'®' It is to be lamented that the writer of the life does not give the name of the place where Gohhan built this church for Saint Ahhan. The life states that his chief monastery was at Camros, but does not name the chieftaincy. The name Camros, however, remains still as that of a townland in the parish of Offerlane, barony of Upperwood, and Queen's County ; but I am not aware of the existence of any ecclesiastical ruin remaining in it. There (18) [original: — bAoi A-fi Aile -pAop Aii6f.Ac Ajconifopif ■oo <\bAn, Acuf JobAti A Ainni, Acuf ^^o b«-6 e AgnAcujAt), oibpeAcliA ha riAoiii -oo •oetiArii All 5A6 A1U Ainbiot)!]' 50 -po •oaI'La'6 e te 1ioiy\bi]\e ha iiAotii -pAii; aja a ■OAOipe i:o|\cA, Acuf &]\ tiieit) Abuig. cei-o AbbAii •OA ia^iaaij •00 ■oenAtri f\ci5Lei]'e •06, AT)bei\c 'gobAii iia]\ bo 1ieiT>i]\ ■00 aia bA •oaII. Ai|-be]\c AbAH V1M]% •00 5ebAi]\ 'OO ]\o]-z ah ye-o bei]\ A15 •ocnAiii 11A lioibpo, acu]' A'oiib MAic lA^x iTDcAiiAm 11A Tioibi\e, Acu]' ]\o po]\Ai) 5AC 111 'oiob pn, Acitf ■00 i)ia]\at!) Ainni vc, Acuf AbAin •oe pn.] OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 45 is another Camros near Barry's Cross in the county of Carlow. lf-ct. xxi. This parish of OfFerlane is eituated in the western side of the Queen's County, adjoining the King's County, where there is a church and parish still called Killabban, situated in the eastern part of the Queen's County, in the barony of Ballyadams, and on the boundary of Kildure. There is reason to think that this may be the real church of Saint Abhcm, and that the name Camros is a mistake of some old transcriber, for Cnamli-ros, which was certainly situated in the place now occupied by Cil Ahhaiu, or in its immediate neighbourhood. Bishop Ihar, Saint Ahhans maternal uncle, died in the year 500; so that Ahhan himself must have lived far into the sixth century. The second, and only other mention that I have found of The second Gohhan Saer, is that in the life of Saint Molhig (of Tech Mol- ^GobiMiSaer vig, now Saint iVIullin's, on the river Barrow, in the county of Carlow), which I gave in full in the last lecture. This Saint Moling iills a distinguished place in the civil as well as in the ecclesiastical history of ancient Erinn : his father was chief of the territory of Ui-Deaghaidh, in the south-eastern part of the pre- sent county of Kilkenny, and his mother was the daughter of a Munster chieftain, of the county of Kerry. So far, we are able to follow with certainty the history of this celebrated architect of the Milesians. I have, however, the satisfaction of being able to refer, in corroboration of the authenticity of these references to Gohhan in the lives of the Saints, to a Gaedhelic manuscript so old as the eighth century. Mention of now in the monastery of Saint Faul in Carinthia. From this ms. of'Vhe* ancient manuscript, through the kindness of my learned friend, ®"^ ""*"'"^" Mr. Whitley Stokes, I am in possession of two or three stanzas of a poem, into which the name of Gohhan Saer enters; but as yet I have not been able to ascertain whether these stanzas stand as mere fragments in the book, or whether they have not been transcribed as specimens by a distinguished scholar, Herr Mone of Carlsriihe. In any case they seem to form only a fragment of a longer poem. The language is very archaic and obscure, so that it is very difficult to make a satisfactory translation of it. I should not indeed have attempted to do so before collating my text with the original manuscript, were it within my reach. The Suihne Geilt, to Avhom the poem is attributed in the ancient codex, ended his life at 2'ech Moling as a much favoured member of the household of St. Moling, for whom Gohhan Saer built the oratory just described. He was therefore coeval with St. Moling and with Gohhan Saer, and his testimony may be regarded as that of an eye witness. This poem consequently affords a piece of very important evi- 46 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN LEcr. XXI. dence in favour of the Christian character of the round towers, ^'fe-'tion of if indeed any further evidence beyond what has been ah'eady MS. ofVhe given by Dr. Petrie were needed. The following is the best 8th century translation I can offer of it: Suihjie, the mad, jBarr Edhi. A mairiu I have heard in Tuaim Inbir, Nor is there a house more auspicious, With its stars last night, With its sun, with its moon. Gobban made there A black Conecestar and a tower, My believing in the God of Heaven, That raised the choicest towers. The house of the Ire Fera Fleehod, The place [house] of the chief Virgin he built More conspicuous than the orchard's food. And it without an Udnucht upon it.^^'' The same MS. contains two other poems, one a speech of the devil to St. Moling after he had failed to seduce him into his own allegiance. It begins : He is pure gold, he is a nimbus around the sim. Smbne geilc \>&\\\^ eiDin, ('^'■m» cotiA st^em conA ef cu.f niAigen riA Ai!;;'oei\,|| imii-oi ; ^obbAn "ou lAigni 111 pn |-oiLfnDi)\ bit)i bub^uiAC conece]XA|\J -ovnb a'^ coii\; ofe cen u"onticcT[ ii-mibi. • Mairtu is perhaps an obsolete form of a verb derived from mah-^=w6r, great, with tlie archaic verbal ending -iu instead of the more usual -ughucih. Cf. mairiughudh, moruyhadlt to praise, to exalt, to magnify, Cf. also Murug- hadh, building, from inur, a stone wall, and -uglmdli, the participial ending of a verb, and miiaighivt, I wall in or fortify, etc., so that inairiu might also be translated " a house-building". t These lines indicate the antiquity of the custom of drawing auguries from the heavenly bodies, as to the auspiciousness of commencing a house. % Conecestar diiib, a black penitentiary or house of mortitication, from cestar, is mortified or castigated. Cf. Conae clu, a house of good fame, a place where renown is fostered and preserved. MS. Egerton 8^, Brit. Mus. 80, a. 3. voce, alt. The word may also be read as an obsolete form of con- fecesfar, may be seen, they being elided ; and if the u in duib could be over- looked, and the o in toir (a towerj made a, the line might be read, " That it may be percejitible to you in history"'. § Jre J- era Flecliod, the land or territory of the Fera Fleehod. II Aigder, chief Virgin, the Blessed Virgin, from aig, a chief, as in aige fine, a family chief, and der, a daugliter, a virgin, as in axnder, a maid. ^ Udnucht was the hurdle roof of a round house, upon which the thatch was laid. It also meant a palisade or hurdle fence which marked an invio- lable sanctuary. The absence of an Udnucht impHes that it was easily ac- cessible to all, and as visible as the apples in an orchard. OF BUILDINGS, FURNITllRE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 47 Of tills poem I have a copy from a vellum MS.^''""^ of the twelfth i-t:ct. xxi. century. The second poem is a panegyric on a king of Leinster named Aedh, of which the following is a translation: Aedh great to promote happiness, Aedh ready to dispense hospitality, The thorny rod, the most beautiful Of the nobles of cleared Roerin. The body which enshrines the wisdom of faith, — A great splendour under choicest thatches, — Who was exalted above all generations Oi Maisten of smoothest meadows. The son oi Dermot dear to me. Whatever is desired is not difficult to him. To praise him, richest in treasures. Poems shall be sung by me. Beloved the name, — the fame is not new, — O? Aedh who lowered not his dignity; The chaste form, the fame unconcealed. Whose patrimony is the smooth Liffey. The descendant of Muireadhach without disgrace, A chosen cliff of loudly proclaimed dignity, A descendant whose like has not been found — Or kings of the clans of Cualann. The chief, these are his Inheritance, — All good be to him [from] God in the highest, — The scion of the reproachless race Of the renowned kings of Marggae. He is the stem of a great illustrious noble tree. For battle he is a prop of valour; He is a silver sprig of exalted power. Of the race of a hundred kings, a hundred queens. At ale-drinking emulatory poems are sung Between chivalrous people ; Sweet-singing bards extol Through foamy ale the name of Aedh. Aedh great/"'^ When we remember that the book in Carinthia containing these poems is considered by so competent a judge as Herr ("■») 1r o\. sUn, ^x ^em s^ein.— MS. H. 2, 18, T.C.D., f. 204, b a. ; Book of Ballymote, li.I.A., f. 140, b.a. ; Book of Lismore, part ii. f. 25, a.a. ; MS. Laud. 610, Bodleian Library, Oxford. ^^^Met) o\X Y(^\ Ati'ou'o 11-Ane, •ou ^ajacIu ^ecli cAcli ti-li-oine Aex> ironn f^M yuiLcet) -pete, ■oi moi-pcen mine in [bjjMijAib. in •oeib •oeiriv\ix)i, ArcTioetneni ^, , Y ., ' niAC "oiAnniACA 'oiL 'OAmr<3i, •OI "oinTDrn^^ib lloenenn ne'oe. ' . i ' ^ ' ' CTO lA^A^ACCA ni infA, In clibi com^Af con'o c|\ex)Aib, — A niobAt) mAi^ppu niAenib, oblmAT fw cliocAit) ciigAib, — ItKM'op'oiiv bAe'Dib timmfA. 48 OP BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC , IN ANCIENT ERINN. lECT. XXI Jluiition of Gobban iu a MS. of the 8th century. Oratories generally built of wood, but sometimes of stone. •Mone to be of the eighth oentuiy, and that St. Ahban, with whom Gobban was contemporary, lived perhaps to the middle of the sixth century, or little more than one hundred and fifty years before the presumed date of the codex, we have, I think, good evidence of the real existence of Gobban Saer as an architect ; and also of the authenticity of our Gaedhelic records, and of the truth of the statements so frequently made in our manuscripts of later date, that they were compiled from more ancient books. I have dwelt too long, I fear, on the subject of these wooden oratories, to which, after all, we have so few historical references ; the subject, however, is not an unimportant one, as it shows, as far as we can ascertain, that those edifices were often, probably generally, if not always, built of wood, where that material was most abundant; while it is certain that, in the stony and rocky countries on the south and west coasts, and on the islands, they were built of stone, that being the most abunda^it and ready material. And the same rule that applies to these sacred edifices will doubtless apply as well to the ordinary edifices for human habitation, whether round, oval, or quadrangular in shape. Before passing from this subject I must mention aiiother, indeed I may say the most important, reference to the special law which regulated the remuneration for building such edifices in the ancient times ; a law which, it is very probable, arose from the circumstance of the exorbitant prices which such dis- tinguished builders as the Gobban Saer, and other men of his class of abilities, had put upon their works, in the seventh and eighth centuries. This important regulation is found in a distinct article in a volume of the Brehon Laws,^'**^ and with a notice prefixed recommending special attention to it. The article, as will be seen, deals with the group which, of old, formed a regular ecclesiastical establishment, namely, a Duirtli- each, or oratory, a Damh-liag, or stone-built principal church, and a Cloicteach, or belfry, or bell-house, as it is more appro- IntTiAin nA-Ainm,— nir uc miAblA,- Ae-OA riAT) Alt\t)Li5 •oignA ; in c^Aticli glAn, cUi riA-o cllcTie, •oiAn tjuchAis tipVie tig-oA. Aue ■niiin\ex)Aic'h con c1iai|>, aLL cojju i:]m oi\'OT)uin tiAilAn, Aue 111 ypicli riAcli AmniAiL — riA-piJ -OlclllAn-OAlb CUAtAtl In-o -pVAicli, ^y]•ex) a oyvbbAO, — cAch iiiAicli •06 Ue no Aix'o'OAe,— in jAf pne cen ■oi'OAil, •oi ]\'i5Aib mAj'f Aib niA^Ag^Ae. 1)* bun ciAUinn inAi|\ miAt) foep-OA, yiu bAij if bunAX) p1iint)Ae; -01 clilAint) cheic iMg, ceic pigriAe. Oc co|MnAin) 5Aibcii\ 'oiiAnA ■o^xenjA 1ci]\ •DiAejjjjA ■OAenA ; A]\bet\ccc bAijxcm binx)! cfi IaicIi iiiim Ainni n-AeT)A. Aex> oil. ('»> Class H. 3. 17, in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. OF BUILDINGS, FURNITtJRKi ETC , IN ANCIENT ERINN. 49 priately termed in the Gaedhelic, and with the proportionate lkct- xxi. price paid for the building of each. " If it be an Oratory", fsays this rulel " of fifteen feet, or less aftoti>e 1 1 1 • n n n ■ • ^ 1 i • • i ii Oratory; than that, that is, ntteen leet m its length and ten m its breadth, it is a samaisc [or three-year-old heifer] that is paid for every foot of it across, or for every foot and an half in length ; this is when it is thatched with rushes; and if it be a covering of shingles, it is a cow for every foot of it across, or for every foot and an half in length. If it be greater than fifteen feet, there is a samaisc paid for every two-thirds of a foot across of it, or for every foot in length : this is with its covering of rushes ; if it be a covering of shingles, there is a cow for every two-tliirds of a foot across of it, or for a foot in length. " That is the price of the oratories, according to law ; and a third of it goes to art [that is, to the builder] , and a third to material, and a third to food and to attendance and to smiths ; and it is according as smiths may be wanted that this is assigned to them ; and half the third goes to the smiths alone [if they be wanted at all], that is, a sixth part; the other sixth to be divided into two parts between food and attendance, one-twelfth to each of them; and if a division should remain, where smiths are not required, it is then to be divided into two parts between food and attendance. If it be a work for Avhich land is re- quired, [that is, the site of which must be purchased], and at which a smith is not, a third [goes] to art, and a third to land, and a third to material and to food and to attendance : half of that [last third] goes to material alone, that is, a sixth; the other sixth goes to food and attendance, that is, a twelfth part to each of them. "The Damhliag [or stone chm-ch]. If it be a covering ofastothe shingles that is upon it, the price of it is the same as of an ora- ""' ' ^^^' tory which is equal in size to it. If it be a covering of rushes [' rushes'' is clearly a mistake here ; and we must read— if it be a roof of stone] that is upon it, the proportion which stone bears to wood, it is that proportion of full price that shall be upon it; and the proportion which wood bears to stone, it is that proportion of half price that shall be upon it ; and the divi- sion which shall be made of these proportions is, the division which was made at the oratory .^-*^ •^20) It has been found very difficult to understand clearly this very curious old mode of computation, nor has it, up to this day, been clearly explained by any one. I shall, however (with the condition of correcting the word rushes in the text to what it really must have been— s^one), endeavour to explain the meaning of the writer's words, as that meaning appears, at lea&t to niy own satisfaction. The writer says, that when the stone church was roofed with timber and VOL. II. 4 50 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. Dr. Petrie's explanation of the pi ecc'cling rules. " The belfry [Cloicteacli]. The base of this is measured with the base of the stone church, for determining its proportion ; and the excess which is in the length and breadth of the stone church over that, that is, over the measure of the belfry, is the rule for the height of the belfry ; and should there be an excess upon it, that is, upon the height of the belfry, as compared with the stone church which is of equal price with it, the propor- tionate price [of that excess] is to be paid for the belfry". The necessity of making the translation as literal as possible, so as to express as nearly as could be done the peculiar idiom of the original, in the latter article, as well as in the two previous ones, renders a short explanation necessary. And yet, the rule laid down here for the height of the round tower or belfry, in proportion to the dimensions of the church, to which it was a mere appendage, is quite simple and intelligible; and as the whole article respecting the three edifices has been published by Doctor Petrie in his " Round Towers", I may as well quote for you, from that admirable work, the cautious but accurate read- ing of this rule by its learned author, and the decided proofs of its correct application which his extensive researches enabled him to put on record. " It is not, of course, necessary to my purpose to attempt an explanation of the rule for determining the height of the belfry ; yet, as a matter of interest to the reader, I am tempted to hazard a conjecture as to the mode in which it should be understood. It appears then, to me, that by the measurement of the base of the tower, must be meant its external circumference, not its diameter ; and, in like manner, the measurement of the base of the Damhliag must be its perimeter, or the external measure- ment of its four sides. If, then, we understand these terms in this manner, and apply the rule as directed, the result will very well agree with the measurements of the existing ancient chur- ches and towers. For example, the cathedral church of Glen- dalough, as it appears to have been originally constructed, for the present chancel seems an addition of later time, — was fifty- covered with shingles or boards, the price of building it was the same as the price of building an oratory of the same dimensions altogether ot wood. But if the roof were stone [not rushes, which would be nonsense], tlien the full price which should be paid tor it would be determined by the proportions which the price of a house built altogether of stone would bear to one built altogether of wood , and this is clearly explained immediately after, when the writer says of the proportion which wood bears to stone, that that was the half price which should be paid lor it. In other words, when the church was stone, and stone- roofed, as was often the case, the price of building it was double that of the wooden oratory of the same dimensions ; and the wooden oratory was but half the price of the stone-roofed church. This rule appears to have been modified in after times, as we shall see further on. OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 51 five feet in length, giving a perimeter of one hundred and eighty- lect xtj four feet. If from this we subtract the circumference of the tower, at the base, or foundation, which is fifty-two feet, we shall have a remainder of one hundred and thirty-two feet, as the pre- scribed height of this structure ; for, to its present height of one hundred and ten feet should be added from fifteen to eighteen feet for its conical roof, now wanting, and perhaps a few feet at its base, which are concealed by the accumulation of earth around it. In cases of churches having a chancel as well as nave, the rule thus understood is equally applicable; for instance, the church of Iniscaltra gives a perimeter of one hundi-ed and sixty- two feet, from which deducting forty-six feet, the circumference of the tower, we have one hundred and sixteen feet as the pre- scribed height of the latter, which cannot be far from the actual original height of the tower ; for, to its present height of eighty feet must be added ten or twelve feet for the upper story, which is now wanting, fifteen feet for its conical roof, and a few feet for a portion concealed at its base".'-" It may, as I have observed, appear to some persons that an Reason for article which has been already published, which does not deal thesenlie".' Avith the dwelHngs of the people, but with ecclesiastical build- ings, need not be republished here. To such an objection I may answer, that I was myself the first who had the good for- tune to discover this most important little tract, in the year 1837, at a time when the round-tower controversy had attracted a degree of critical examination and public discussion which it never enjoyed before. And although the article was published in Dr. Petrie's work, yet, considering the suddenness of its discovery, and the extreme caution observed in its translation, as well as the entire abstinence of the editor from any attempt to deal with the discrepancies and ambiguities of the text, I believe I may, with some advantage, at this distance of time, and with a much more mature acquaintance with such writings now than then, take advantage of this opportunity of reex- amining the meaning of this piece, and of leaving on record, to be confirmed or refuted by future inquirers, of greater ability, the reading which I am about to give, and which so little differs from the reading published fourteen years ago, that I am myself surprised that it could have been so well understood then. I shall also bring under the reader's notice, and chiefly for the reasons just mentioned, another article connected with build- ings in ancient Erinn. This second piece was also published by Dr. Petrie ; for, I may say, there was no reference whatever which, at the time, could be discovered in our ancient manu- (*" Petrie's Round Towers, p. 361. 4 B 52 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. Wect. XXI. scripts bearing in any way on the erection of ecclesiastical and other buildings, that was not pressed into the pages of Dr. rinion"^'^ Petrie's book ; and it is satisfactory to that eminent scholar and about the artist, and to those who lent their more humble efforts to relieve unassauabi" him of some part of his laborious investigations, to say, that although all our ancient Gaedhelic manuscripts at home, and several in England and in foreign countries, have since that time undergone a much more thorough examination, nothing has been discovered — indeed nothing, I beheve, ever can — to throw the smallest doubt upon the clear conclusions on the ori- gin and uses of the round towers of Ireland, to which, after long thought and research, he had come. i,awre-uia- The following is the article to which I have just alluded ; it supend^f is fouud in a Brehon Law tract preserved in the Book of Bally- oiiamhs; motc, in the Royal Irish Academy, and also in a fragment of another copy of the same tract preserved in a vellum manuscript of the same date, 1391, in the library of Trinity College, Dub- lin.^^^^ The tract is one which defines the rank and privileges of all the higher classes of ecclesiastical and civil society, the fines and penalties for injury, death, or dishonour, brought upon any of them, and the public stipends which the chiefs or ollamlis, and the other professors in the various departments of literature and the social arts, received from the chiefs, provincial kings, or the monarchs of Erinn, when attached to their respective courts. The stipend, however, advanced in proportion to the rank of the patron, as we may easily believe that any of the oUamh professors of the monarch received a much higlier sti- pend than he would under a provincial king or a chief of one or more territories. These dignities and stipends were not arbitrarily and immediately conferred by king or chief The man who aspires to an ollaveshlp in any profession or art, should submit his works for examination by one or more ollamhs, who pronounced judgment on it,^^*-' and if the judgment were favour- able, the king, or chief, as the case might be, conferred on the candidate the rank and degree of an ollamh or master in all the departments of his profession ; — such as, if he were on ollamh in building, he should be a master of all tlie varieties of the arts of a mason and a carpenter. - And at the same time that these were necessary qualifications of the ollamh, there was a sai or chief prof cssor of every one, or more, of these arts, who had also some privileges. It was the same with poets, lawyers, judges, doctors, etc.'^^^ (22) Class H, 2, 16. (-') See Agallamh an da S/tuadh, or the Dialogue of the Two Sages. (2*) It is not to be supposed, however, that the ollamh in many arts, or the XX' OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 53 These proportionate stipends are all set out in the present le<^t. tract, and the section of it that 1 have to deal with at present, is that which regards the ollamh, or cliief professor of the build- ing art, and which is as follows : " If he be an ollamh builder he advances to twenty seds in stipend of his pay; that is, if he be a chief who professes the mastership of buuder."**' the building art, there are twenty-one seds assigned to him for his stipend. There are twenty-one cows to the chief master in the building art ; and a month's refections, that is, a month is his full relief of food and attendance ; for, although from remote times the chief builder was entitled to more than this in reward of the versatility of his genius, or his being master of many arts in va- rious other departments, the author [of these laws, i.e., the legis- lator] felt a repugnance to allow him more than an equality with the chief poet, or with the chief professor in languages, or with the chief teacher. Wherefore, what the author [legislator] did was, to allow him to have two principal arts fundamentally, namely, stone-building and wood-building ; and of these to have the two noblest exclusively, namely, the damhliag [or stone church] , and the duirtheach [or oratory] . He had twelve cows for these, that is, six cows for each ; and his superiority was re- cognized over the other arts from that out ; and he was to take an equivalent to a sixth [of their price] out of each [work ofj art of them, that is, his own sixth, six cows for iiihroracht, [that is, vessels and furniture from the [wood of the] yew-tree] ; and six cows for coictighes; and six cows for mill-building; take three cows from these [which] added to the twelve cows which he has exclusively, and they make fifteen cows. Four cows for ships, and four cows for barcas, and four cows for curachs [canoes] ; take two cows from these, which added to the fifteen cows above, and they make seventeen cows. Four cows for wooden vessels, namely, vats and tubs, and keeves of oak, and small vessels besides ; and two cows for ploughing machinery ; one cow out of these added to the seventeen cows above makes eighteen cows. Two cows I'or causeways, and two cows for stone walls, and two cows for stepping stones [in swamps and rivers] ; a cow out of these added to the eighteen cows above, and it makes nineteen cows. Two cows for carvings, and two cows for crosses, and two cows for chariots ; a cow out of these added to the nineteen cows above, and it makes twenty cows. professor of one art or science, was debarred by his public stipend from follow- ing his profession at large and receiving its emoluments. Tliis would be quite absurd, because, for instance, in the case of the ollamh builder, twenty-one cows would be but a poor reward for the exercise of his versatile genius: he ranked with the chief ollamh in poetry, who also received twenty-one cows for his stipend, and twenty-one cows for every poem which he wrote. 51 OF BUILDINGS, FUItNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ElllNN. j.r.cr. X XI. Tavo cows for rod [or wicker] houses, and two cows for shields, and two cows for casks ; a cow out of these added to the twenty cows above, and it makes twenty-one cows for the chief builder, in that manner ; provided he is master of all these arts"/-^^ Dr. Petrie's It is but justicc to Dr. Pctric to quote his observations on this on the' "*" article, as far as it regarded the object of his Essay. " It is to be passage"^ regretted", he says, " that of the preceding curious passage, which throws so much light upon the state of society in Ireland anterior to the twelftli century, but two manuscript copies have been found, and of these one is probably a transcript from the other, for it seems in the highest degree probable that by the occasional omission or change of a letter, the sense of the origi- nal commentary has been vitiated. Thus, where it is stated that six cows was the payment for kitchen-building, which is the same as that for building a damhliag, or duirtheach, it would appear much more likely that the word originally used was cloic- iighes, or belfry-building, which we may assume was a much more important labour than the other, and which, if the word be truly coicthiges [recte, coicihigis] is omitted altogether, though, as I shall show in the succeeding section from another commen- tary on the Brehon Laws, ranked amongst the Irish as one of the most distinguished works of the saer, or builder. But till some older or better copy of the passage be found, it must of course remain as of no authority in reference to the Round Towers ; and I have only alluded to it with a view of directing attention to the manuscript copies of the Brehon Laws not immediately within my reach". Such are Dr. Petrie's judicious observations, and it does ap- pear rather strange, at first view, that the cloicteach, or round tower, should have found no place in this enumeration of build- ings, unless, as he lias conjectured, that it might be concealed by misspelling in the word coictighis, which only wants the letter an apparent I after the initial c to make it the round tower. Yet, however X'same'^ Strange the absence of the cloicteach from the list may appear, it pa.ssage: jg j^qj. jjioj-g gQ^ j^qt cvcn as much so, as the total absence of all allusion to dwelling-houses, except to the inferior kind which were built with wattles and wicker-work. There is another remarkable fact that cannot be passed over in the article, and it is this : — It sets out with stating that the ollamh or chief builder of a territory received from the chief an annual stipend of twenty-one cows in right of his office ; and the Avriter then goes on to show how these twenty-one cows were calculated, counting one by one the various works of art of which '**) See original and also a similar translation in Dr. Petrie's Essay on the Hound Towers, p. 341. The original tract is in H. 2, 10, '.J30, T.CD. OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 55 the ollamh was master, and upon the prices paid for which the lect. calculation of that stipend was made. And there is a simple rule laid down for this calculation, namely, that for every build- ing, or work of art, for which six cows were paid, there was a cow allowed to his stipend ; not that it was taken from the actual price, and given to him, but calculated on the price. And where single works of art did not cost six cows, the writer groups them into twos and threes imtil they amount to six cows ; and for the o^^am/i- mastery in these arts there is another cow put to his stipend ; and so on to the end, where we find the sum total of twenty-one cows, premised in the rule, completely made up, and this without any shortcoming on account of the absence of the cloicteach or of the dwelling-house, either of which, most cer- tainly, the word coictighis was intended to signify ; for it will be clear to any one that a kitchen could not enter into the group of buildings in which it is found. The mistake — a very natural one in the state of antiquarian lO Dr. Petrie about thii passage ; endeavoured to assist him (of whom I was myself one), fell, was '^^°"' ""* this : we thought that the twenty-one cows was the entire actual pay of the ollainh-huilder ; that he received six cows for build- ing an oratory, six cows for building a church, and a cow out of every six cows paid for the other enumerated groups. I have shown, however, that this was not the case. And notwithstand- ing that we had seen, in a former article, that an oratory of fifteen feet in length and ten feet in breadth, when covered with shingles, and at the rate of a cow for every foot in breadth, cost ten cows, and that the church and the belfiy were paid for at the same rate ; still, when we found it stated in the present rule that the o//a?>i/i-builder, in more remote times, received a higher rate than this, we took it for granted, and it is no matter of sur- prise, that it was a higher price for the building of these several edifices that was meant by it, and that the cloicteach, which we thought ought to appear in this group, was, though of equal im- portance with its fellow-buildings, thrown by some mistake or accident into the next incongruous group, and wiitten inaccu- rately by leaving the letter I out of it. This view of the case, however, appears to me to be a mis- author's taken one ; and I now believe the calculation of the ollamJi's this stipend did not imply the appropriation by him of any part of ™'^'^'''^' the price paid to any other builder for his work, nor even to himself; but that, on the contrary, if he were the builder of the oratory, the church, and the tower, himself, he was paid the full price set forth in the former rule, quite independently of his stipend of twenty-one cows a year which he received from his neiT inter- pretation by the untbor. 56 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. chief in right of his olloveship. In this view of the case, which I am now confident is the correct one, it was not at all necessaiy to introduce the tower, because of its being clearly implied in the group. I have now to consider the real signification of the word coictighis, and endeavour to explain the apparent absence of the dwelling-house from the above list of works. This word — co'ctigJiis, is compounded, according to the pub- lished translation, — of coic.) a cook, and tighis, the plural oitigh, a house, that is, literally, '• cook-houses". But from the fact, as before stated, of finding it grouped with works of so high an order of art as mills, and the manufactures from the yew- wood, we arc, of necessity, driven to find another and more congenial signification for it. It is curious enough that, without altering a letter, such a signification, on a further examination of the Brehon Laws, has been found ; a signification too, wliich, leaving the idea of a belfry out, fills up in the most satisfactory manner the other defect which appeared in our list of works, namely, the absence from it of the dwelling-house. The word coic-tighis^ in the sense in which I now propose to take it, will remain still composed of the same identical letters, and compounded exactly of coi'c and tighis, as before, the latter part retaining its former proper signification of houses, but the first part changed from " cook" to "five"; so that, in place of translating the compound word " kitchens", or " cook-houses", I propose now to translate it " five-houses", and for the follow- ing reasons: — First, it is quite unreasonable to suppose that such an important item as the building of the superior class of dwelling-houses should be omitted from the above list of works, whilst the building of the inferior class — those formed of wattles and wicker work — is introduced, and classed in price with the making of shields and casks, for each of which two cows was the pay of the artist. Secondly, we know now, from these very laws, that the regular establishment of a farmer of the first class, as well as of a chief, consisted of five houses ; and that if he were deficient in any one of these houses, he was not entitled to the full privileges and dignity of his rank. Thus saith the law in this respect: that is, "the five privileges are — a great house, a cow-house, a pig-sty, a sheep-house, and a calves'-house".^*''^ Even a slave, when he came to possess these coic-tigliis, or five-houses, with the lawful stock that required them, became forthwith emancipated. I need not, I think, pursue this argument any farther, as the object I have in view is, not to criticise any one, but to set (2«) original:— 1C1AC ma cuic cu|\bA, cecli tnon, bo-coAc, roil-mur, liAr cAetvAcli, liAf-Ueg— H. 3, 18, p. U\^. T.C.D. OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. 57 myself and otlicrs right as far as I can, in a matter that some t^ ^^ct. xxi years ago presented apparent contradictions which it was then found difficult to explain. But before passing from the imme- Artistic diate subject of these remarks, namely, the article from the ouamh- Brehon Laws which enumerates the various artistic works of ^"''^'''' ' which the oZ/am/i-builder was master, I must bring that enume- ration or list of works more directly under the reader's notice again. It may be remembered that the first item in the list is the ecclesiastical establishments, consisting of a wooden oratory, a stone church, and a stone round tower or belfry ; and these, we have seen, were the works which required and received the highest exercise of the builder's art, both in stone and wood- work. For the building of these three edifices, according to certain proportions of one witli another, the builder received thirty cows ; but out of this he was to supply materials, trades- men, labourers, and sometimes even the site of the edifices. It does not appear, however, that the other requisite buildings which must have Ibrmed part of the establishment, were included in the Sinn of thirty cows, such as a cook house, refectory, dormitory, the ordinary residence of the clergyman, and so forth. The next exercise of the artist's skill was the hihroracJit, or the /«/.ro. working in iubar, or yew- wood. The working in this material wkiifl' in must have embraced a wide range of objects, as it formed, with y^^^'-wooa. some exceptions, the material of all the most elegant articles of furniture in beds, bed-posts, buckets, cans, mugs, medars, [or square mead-drinking mugs], cups, and sometimes large vessels ; as well as, we may fairly inter, various other articles of conve- nience and ornament for the houses of the higlier classes of so- ciety. The stealing, breaking, or defacing of this class of articles came within the range of the criminal law, which injury to similar articles manufactured from any other native wood, did not. The yew was also largely used in cornices, wainscoting, or some such ornamentation of houses, from the very early times, as may be seen from the description of the palace of the Royal Branch a.t Emania, and of the house assigned to Fraech, the son of Fidhadh, at Hafh Cruachain^ mentioned in a previous lecture.^^'^ Where the palace of the Royal Branch is described it is said,'^^-" ^^^"f^J i.e. " ornamentation of the red yew in it". And where the and""" at F.mania mental carving of red yew upon the entire of it". We are told in this tract that the house itself was built of gius, what we now ('^^ Lect. xix., ante, vol. ii. p. 10. {s«) original : — ep-pcojx 'oin •oe|\cc iubA]\ aito. (ss'v original: — Aup^-cAjA-nAT) no 'oe^g lubdf yo hi^orhv micliAin uite. 58 OF BUILDINGS, FURNITURE, ETC., IN ANCIENT ERINN. LECT. XXI . call " deal" ; and I am obliged to use the general term ornamen- tation, because there is nothing from which I could understand the precise character of the work in yew. I have, however, been so fortunate as to meet with one passage, which clearly de- fines the use to which the yew was put in the particular case to which it refers. This passage occurs in a poem of forty- seven stanzas, or one hundred and eighty-eight lines, written by Giolla-Brighde Mac Conmidhe, a distinguished Ulster poet who flourished between the years 1220 and 1250, in praise and description of the cathedral of Armagh founded by Saint Patrick. The only copy of this curious and important poem in Ireland, so far as I am aware, is a fine one in my own possession. The verses 6, 7, and 12, bear particularly on the subject I am at present discussing, and are as follows: " The church of Armagh, of the polished walls, Is not smaller than three churches ; The foundation of this conspicuous church, Is one solid, indestructible rock. "A capacious shrine of chiselled stone. With ample oaken shingles covered ; Well hath its polished sides been warmed. With lime as white as plume of swans. ******* Carving in " Upon tlic arclics of this white-walled church, A^mTgh*"^ "" Are festooned clusters of rosey grapes. From ancient yew profusely carved; This place where books are freely read".'^"^ I have quoted these verses in order to show that down to the middle of the thirteenth century the cathedral of Armagh, though Its walls were built with chiselled stone, was covered with oak shingles or boards in place of slates ; and in the second place, that the arches at least of that venerable historical edifice were fes- tooned with clusters of the ripe vine-berry, carved from ancient yew, and apparently coloured to imitate the natural grapes, proba- (30; [original:— CeATiT|DAl,t pu CAein cofCAfjlAn leif. cipxib nnnie ; cAfi'An get Afjic if tlofc f o jl^Aff joff Af •OA, iffe cicA|\- 111 bfuc ofAbjunnni. Leini'oli "oon- •OA ATDViAuliniAf inA cinx) ; uLcA x)e- 'oefg inibecA bA "oef 5 m'oiiu'o -00 gAbbAcli Iff 1 bui-oe iifcAff bA T)ei\5 6f, ffi jeb cne^y 1 CAUfcubgo pnecli. -piiAn cofcf a coffcliAf a^ jbunib ■06. — H, 2. 18. f. 65. col. l.J CAeic -oiAbuib inibi ; e6 6if ifin OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 93 A silver-liiltecl sword in a flaming scabbard at his side. A spear xxm. like a column of a king's palace beside him". This champion sat upon a mound of sods in presence (or front) of the first champion (king Conchohar) who came to the hill, and his company sat around him.^*^^ " Sweeter to me", continues Mac Roth, "than the sound of triangular harps in the hands of pro- fessional performers on them, were the melodious sounds of the voice and the eloquence of that young hero, when addressing him who had lirst come to the hill, and advising him in all "■ things".^"^ This was Sencha the orator : he was king Concho- bar^s chief minister at the time. " There came another company to the same hill of Slemain '^^Eogan o^ Miclhe'\ said Mac Roili. " A fair, tall, great, man was at tiiTchta"-' the head of that party, of a florid, noble, countenance: with soft brown hair, falling upon him in thin, smooth locks upon his forehead. He had a deep gray cloak wrapped around him, and a silver brooch in the cloak at his breast. He wore a soft white shirt to his skin".^*^' This was Eogan Mac Durthachta, chief of Fernmaige, now Farney in the county of Monaghan. Another clann is described by Mac Roth as advancing fiercely of Loegaire and in greater disorder. All of them, he said, had their clothes ^"'"'"'''•■ thrown back. " A large-headed, warlike champion took the front of that party ; a man of houndlike, hateful face. He had light grisly hair, and large yellow eyes in his head. He wore a yellow, close-napped cloak upon him ; and a gold brooch {Delg) in that cloak at his breast. He had a yellow fringed shirt next his skin".^^''^ This was Loegaire Buadach, that is *' Loeghaire the victorious", chief of /m^naz/ in Ulster. The next clann is described as having " a thicknecked, cor- otMuin- pulent champion at their head; he wore black, short, bushy '^^"'"^"'^ ' (") [original :— iAec CAetn ceiTo- cTioe-pj cTiAnicifin cuIaij, acat ac tecliAii in Ai|MnMcli iia binTDni pn; cAbAi|\c caca comAi^te -oo. — H. 2. foic •ouaIac ■ooii'obiii-oe ■pAH\-, Kofc 18. f. 65. col. 2.] ■ouiibec "oubgoiMii -irofv -poLuAinAin (*^^ [original: — ^e-^ •pn'oiTACA in6i\ niA cliiiiT). UicA eicfi inicAff ifpi itiAitMinic nAbuTini pn, i-pe jt^ifCA •oejAbtAc itiicAeb iiniriAfme6. IDixac goiAiriAinec; •pole •oon'o cemin fAip, ■DubgbA'pf bA bop' ii:oi\ciiDub mime ; i-pe ■pbini cAMAi'oe bA-p a ec\in. T)el5 ■ombbec x>& ■pii'oiuiine ywt "OpAcc -po^jbAiy 1 pbinit) imnie, bjMicc 6i'A b]M)iiie. b6ne jeb cubpA- 'oebj A^Agic ipii d|\iicu of a biMJintn. CAc pu cnep\ Jeb fciAc co ctiAjmi- benm 50b mAHAifec f|\i dine-pf. — bAib Ayv^Aic inci f"Ai^\. rflAeb-ooiMi H. 2. 18. f. C5. col. 1.] finx) A|\5Aic 111 inciuc bA-obA -pA- (*^) [original: — bAec ceri'omAf c«- coiintii. cu|\e iMgcViije fpi a Aifp — f\ACA in Ai^Mnuc ha buT)iiipii ; ipe H. 2. 18. f, G5. col. 2.] cicA|\-OA UAc1nnA]A. Vole n-ec|\oni (") [original: — acc bA binnicii\ ii-5]\elbiAc vaii\, riibe hvxie mo^A bimnA -pojoyv cec iiien'oc'|Aocc ibiA- riA cuto. t)-|AAcc buToe caicIaiuac niAib fniAT) 1CA p]\feiinim, biiToyoj- mime ; 'oetg oi|\bi.iiT)e pii b)\ncc oy jMlgUT) A gO^TA ACAf A 11\bAb]AA 111 AbpUIIIHe. bene bn'Oe CO|1]\CA]^Acl1 n ocbdi^ AC ACAbbAim in 6cI,ai5 p\i cVinep- H. 2. 18. f. 65. col. 1.] 91 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. of Reo chaid; of Amargjn . hair, and he had a scarred crimson face, and gray sparkling eyes. A wounding shadowy spear over him. A black shield with a hard rim of white bronze hung at his shoulder. He wore a dark gray long-wooled cloak with a brooch of pale gold in that cloak at his breast. A shirt of striped silk lay next his skin. A sword with hilt of ivory, and an ornamentation of gold thread upon the outside of his dress".'^"' This champion was Munremiir the son of Gercin, chief of the territory of Modurn in Ulster. The next clann had " a broad-faced thickset champion at its head. And he was irritable, and had prominent, dull, and squinting eyes. He wore yellow, close curling hair. A streaked gray cloak hung upon him, with a bronze brooch at the breast. He wore a shirt with a collar, descending to the calves of his legs on him. An ivory -hilted sword hung at his left hip".^*®^ This was Connucl the son of Morna, from Callaind in Ulster. The leader of the next clann described by Mac Roth appears to be a specimen of manly beauty according to the herald's ideas. No more comely champion had yet arrived, he says : and he describes him as having a head of bushy red yellow hair ; a face broad above and narrow below [the true Celtic head of Ireland] ; a deep gray, flashing, flaming, brilliant eye in his head, and pearly white teeth. He wore a white and red cloak or wrapper, and a brooch (Eo) of gold in that cloak at his breast. He had on a shirt of kingly silk, turned up with a red hem of gold, next his white skin".^*^' This was Reochaid the son of Fatheman from Rigdond in Ulster. The next clann is distinguished by Mac Roth as steady and diversified. *' A beautiful, active champion was at the head of <^^^ [original : — lAec munnemuix coIIac in Aii\imic riA btiTom -pn; ■pole "oub cobAc ^&\x^, 5"uir cne'OAc CO|ACA]\'OA -jniA, ^AO^'C |\0 gt-Af)' LaIII- neyvoA HA cliitTo. 5ao ^niiec 50 ^o\^- CA-OAlb UAfU. "OubfCIAC CO CAiAT) buAtlT) IDITOlUmil -pAip, b^AAUC ot>oi\- •OA bA clniATbAe itnnie. bpociiA]' bAn 61^ 1]' 111 bj\ucu Of A b^umne. beine cpebpAit) i^ce i:]\ia ctie]\ CiAi"oeb CO n-eLcAib ■oec, aca]' co ti-iiiTDonAni oiAT'tiAic Ai\ A euAij imiiiAij; a iiec- CAiiA.-H. 2. 18. f. U5. col. 1.] '^^^ [original : — bAcc ceceyvbecAn coTn|\cniciiMii Aii\itiuc nA bin-oin pn. 1f6 Anii'c o-oo^TOA. I^'e •oeiM^'c CAJAb'OA, C]\ini'01\0fC OtJAlTOA n-AT)- AjXT) inA CIITO. pobc bll-oe ^AOCAff t:Ai|\. C]Aunt)fciAU •001x5 co in-bib. caLax) AjxjAic 111 A imcimcbmbb tiAfu ; rAe ■pbin'obeuAn, fbeg-pocA 11 A bAiin. biAAcc |\iAbAc unrne, eo imiA ipn b|\ucu Af A biuiinm. bem cub- pAcAc 1 cAUj'cub JA yoi\cnib '06. Cobj •oec lA^A nA cop^-bAfAic cbi. — H. 2. 18. f. 65. b. col. 1.] <*^^ [original: — 111 conicig bAec i-p cAemni nA in bAOc yAibinA|\iniicnA- buToni \~\^^. pobc cobAc •oejxg bui'oe ^TAijx ; Ajet) -[.-ocAin -f-oixbecAn bAif^'j l\orc ixo^bA)-!' go-p'A'p'OA, ^\-e CAin- tDei'OA 5A]AeccAc ma cmt). pe^A c6ii\ cviciMinmiA 1-pe yAUA yocAeb irobecAn, beoib ■0011A5 cAnATOO beip^; -o^oic niAnTOA neiiiAn-oA ; coi\p 50b cnefCA. CAfi'An sebtJciA^ 1 -pATJi HAi'ii ; eo 6-i\\ ipn b^Mtcc Of Abfiimm. b6ne ■oe n\6b fvij niA 'oefgfibbnfo ■oe •oejAj Of, ffi geb cney p.— H. 2. 18. f. C5. b. col. 2.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 95 this company; he wore a bhie, fine-bordered shirt next his xxm. skin, with carved and interlaced clasps of white bronze, with real buttons of burnished red gold in its openings and breast. He wore above it a cloak mottled with the splendour of all the most beautiful of colours"/^''^ This was Amargin, the son of Ecelsalach the smith, the good poet from the river Buais in Ulster. The next clann was that of Feradach Fin Fechtnach of Slehe of Feradach Fuaid in Ulster, described as a champion entirely fair, hair, nach-, eyes, beard, eyebrows, and dress.^^'^ At the head of the next company the herald describes " two of Fiachaig soft youths with two green cloaks wrapped around them, and '™'^^'"*^^'''''' two brooches (Cassdn) of shining silver in these cloaks over their breasts ; they wore two shirts of smooth yellow silk next their skins".'^-^ These were Fiachaig and Fiachna, the two younger sons of king Conchobar himself. Another clann noted by ^fac Both in his poetical report is of ceitcJiaj described as " overwhelming in magnitude; fiery-red in a heat; amuus'"''' a battalion in numbers; a rock in strength; a destruction in ''^'*"'^' battle ; as thunder in impetuosity. The chieftain at its head was [one certainly of no very enviable style of beauty ; for he is described as] " an angry, terrific, hideous man, long-nosed, large-eared, apple-eyed ; with coarse, dark-gray hair. He wore a striped cloak, and instead of a brooch, he had a stake (Cuaille) of iron in that cloak over his breast, which reached from one shoulder to the other. He wore a coarse, streaked shirt next his skin".'"* This was the great Celtchair Mac Uthair, from Dun- da-letli- glass, now Downpatrick in Ulster. The next in order among the clanns of Ulster is reported of Eu-rge by Mac Roth as, firm and furious, hideous and terrible; "its '^' * * leader a champion, one of whose eyes was black, and the other white ; a wrynecked man with long hands ; he had brown, thick, ('") [original:— lAecAlAin'oefCAi'o gel a^ijaic if 11 a bi\AccAib Af A in A^inucli 11A bui-oni pii ; 501^1 tiibi\uiitiib ; x)a lene "oi ftetinin ficu OiiiA^c CAeb coyvpcAjAAc, 50 f cuAgAib biiitie -p^MA cneffAib. — H. 2. 18. f. 66. fici I-15C1 -pecAfin-oivuinijCOcnAppib a. col. I.] •oitp -oeLijci ■oei\556i|\ yojA bepnA- (^^J [original: — 1f bA'ou'o A|\ineic; ■oAib, ACA-p b]AotLAi5 -00 -ptM c»ief|'. ip cene ^uat) boffi.; if cac A-pbin ; "b^xAcc boniniAnAc co iii-buAit) cac ip aLt} a]\ ni|\c; if bpvAc; A]\bbA|\iu'o; •OACA c1iA]Mff.-H. 2. 18. f. 65. 6. col. 1.] If uoiAAii'OAp cA^Apije. tre|\ vei\5- (*') [original: — lAec fint)bui'oe in JAc ; UAcVimAtAjijAjgf Ain, in AiTMnuc Ai|Mnucli nA bii'oni -pn. -pn-o uiLe, in nA biii'oni -pn ; ife ]^6nniA^, oniAp, ye\^ f Ain eci]A, f'obc ACAf -pope ACAf iibAlt \\w\c ; iroic n-jAfb n-jpeb- ubcA ACAf AbpAccu|\ ACAf ■oecebc. — Acli. DpAcc ]MbAin imme; cuAiii H. 2. 18. f. 66. a. col. l.J lAipn if in btMicc 6f a bfinnni, con (S2) [original : — 'OiAf niAec ocbAc geib on jUAbAinT) j;o a fAibe "oo. in Aipinuc nA bu'onipn. 'Oa bfAcc bene jAfb cT\ebnAi'o y\A cneff. — H. iiAm-oe 1 fOfcipiib mipti, •oa diAffAn 2. 18. f. 0(). a. col. 1.] 96 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. of Mend ac of Salc/iol- gan; of Fergna ; of Ercc son of Carpri Nia- Fer and his clann ; of Cuchii- laind's cliinn. curling hair. He wore a black flowing cloak with a brooch of red bronze over his breast; and an embroidered shirt next his skin"/^*' This was Ein^ge Echbel from Dri Ergi in Ulster. We have next a clann with a large fine man at its head. He had foxy red hair, and foxy red large eyes in his head, and he wore a speckled cloak/^^' This was Mend the son oi Salcholgan, from the headlands of the river Boind. At the head of the next clann that came to the hill o^Slemain was a chief described as a long-cheeked swarthy man with black hair upon him, and long- limbed. " He had a red longwooled cloak, with a clasp of white silver in it, over his breast, and a linen shirt next his skin".^^®' This was Fergna the son ofFind- conna the king o^ B uracil in Ulster. Then we have a company described as steady, and diflerent from the other companies: "some of them had red cloaks; others gray cloaks, others blue cloaks, and others cloaks of green, blay, white, and yellow ; and these cloaks all floating splendidly and brightly upon them". " There is", said Mao Roth, " a red speckled little boy, with a crimson cloak, among them in the centre ; he has a brooch {E6) of gold in that cloak over his breast: and a shirt of kingly silk interwoven with red gold next his white skin".*^^^-* This was Ercc the son of Carpri Nia-Fer, monarch of Erinn, and of Fedilm Nucruthach (lite- rally Fedilm the ever blooming), daughter of king Conchohar. This was the Ercc mentioned in a former lecture, at whose death his sister Acaill died of grief, and was buried on the hill of Acaill, so called atter her, and now known as the hill of Skreene, near ancient Tara. Lastly a clann is described by Mac Roth, which counted, he said, no less than thirty hundred blood red, furious warriors, C'*) [original:— If 1i-i bAlc b|\uc1i- m6.\\ ifp eici5 iiAc1iniA]\ ; Lxib 1CC1 ocAf fbAn^en ni nACAC e|\cAif inimucA. 11aca fecAmnK\|V in ■oif -pAin, Abo bA]A CucnbAr.To,— b)un ocAf fllecconn fAin, ■oo fwin, tnuncii\ AibibbA oCAf me'obA. b)A 'ouc]\Acc beo jeA'oo jTAecAifc^fu -oa bdmAib.— H. 2. 18. f. Gl. b. a. col. 1. VedA bAC ■DAin in fuibfCA no a ino ■jbopA pmpn, A|A cechepn. |:ecli&if Vingin in jnubfAin : — ■Oef5|\UAcu]A ■DA |\i5 CAibbe An-ofo, AbebAp in biAij. If fiiA Am, bAp Ceclie]\n, •oomfiAC- CACApfA ■OA OcbAC AlgfinnA AbfAC- 50fniA mofA An^o, go nunoAib 6in UAfu ; •oA bfACu UAne ifofcipui impu ; -oA dAffAn jeb Afgic if nA- bfACCAib Af A in bfunnib ; ■oa fbeig cuiciAinni inA bAniAib. 1u imniAicp MA fubl 'DO befCACAf fofc, AbebAf in blAlj: 1c CfACf -OA CUACAf •OA1C, CO coniAyvnecgACAf fennA nA n-jAe inniuc, ocAf ni h AffU aicc An^ofo. Ua ca fecAinniA]\ in •oif fAin, hA]\ CucubunTo, b)foen ocAf bfw-oni fAin, meic cbeof a Soibbfi, "oa niAC fig CAibbe. b)A bUAI-O, OC;Nf COfCUf , ocAf domtnAi'oib beo 51A ■oo fAO cAifcefu beo.— H 2. 18. f. 61. b. a. col. 1. VecAbAcc •oAni in fiubfCA no a nio faopA Vliinsui, Af Cechefn. VecAif fin Jin in fuib fAin : ConngAf 'OAin- bfAcliAf An-ofo, Abe bAf in biAij. If fif Ain,bAf Cecbefn ; ■oomfiAc- CACAf fA XIIAf cecfigbAi An^o, fuibc to her husband, that she had ^xm- when she selected him as her men well', said Cuchulaind, ' they are OH and Othme, of the special house- liold of Ailill and Medhbli\ " ' Look at this blood [wound], for me, my good Fingin\ said Cethern. Fingin, looked at that blood, [and Ce- thern said] : ' There came to me two young warriors, who have not as yet come to full manhood ; each of them thrust a spit into me, and I wounded each of tliem in return with this spit'. Fingin examined that blood [wound], ' This blood is all black', said the physician. ' It was through thy heart they pierced thee, so that they formed a cross in thy heart, and I cannot pronounce a cure here; but I can procure for thee such plants of healing and saving properties as shall save thee from an early death'. ' We know these two men", said Cuchu- laind, ' they are Bun and iUecco?m, of the special household troops of Ailill and Medhbh. It would be pleas- ing to them that thou shouldst receive thy death wounds from their hands'. " ' Look at this wound for me, my good Fingin', said Cethern. Fingin looked at this blood [wounds] : ' These are the red rush of two woodrings', said the leech. ' True', said Cethern, 'there came to me two fair-faced youths, with large blue eyes and with golden diadems on them; two green cloaks wrapped around them , two brooches of bright silver in these cloaks over their breasts ; and two flesh-seek- ing spears in their hands' ' The wounds they have given thee are invisible wounds : it is down thy throat thou hast received them, whero the points of the spears met within thee, and a cure is not easy here'. ' We know these two well', said Cu- chulaind, 'they are Broen and Brudni, of the household youths of Teora Soillsi, the two sons of the king of Cadle. They would consider it a vic- tory, and a triumph, and a cause of uni- versal exultation, that thou shouldtt receive thy death wounds from them'. "'Look at this blood [wound] for me, my good Fingin\ said Cethern. Fingin looked at that blood [wound]. ' This is the joint dted of tno brothers', said the physician. ' True indeed', said Cethern, ' there came two kingly 7 B 100 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. XXIII. husband, while he was only a younger son of the king of Leinster ; and she reminds him that she had presented him at bui'oe iro)\i\o-, ■b]\wicc "oubglAfpA ip& to-pr 1 iroiAcipu'L imp-u ; ■oeLji •om-ttecA -oo ■pint)|vuiniu if riA b]\Ac- CAib Of A tn-b)niniiib ; mAtiAifi be- cliAn jbAffA riA bAiriAib. TIaua recArnmA|\in •oiffAin, AbebA|\Cucu- Iaiito, Co]AtnAC [niAc] coiomA-jAig fAin, ACAf Coi\mAc niAc IllAebefojA, ■oo f Ain nnindiA -AibibbA ocAf me-o- bA. Ida 'o;ic|\acc beo jeA -oo -pAe- CAi'pcei'U ■OA bemAib. — H. 2. 18. f. 61. b. a. col. 1. ■pecliA bAcc -oAtn iii tniib-reA no a iriA -popA -pinjin, a|\ Ceube]Mi. -pe- cliAif Vmpn in -pmbfAin : — Accac ■OA n-"oe|\b]AACA^ Anxifo, &\\ in biAij. If p\\ Am, Ale bAt\ Cecbe^n, -ooni- ^iAccAi\rA "oiAf niAecli ocbAc An-o, 1C1AC comcofiriAibe "oibbinAib, fobc CA-pp bA|\ in 'OA|\A 11 A1 "oib, fobc CAffbui-oe bAyv AfAibe ; ■oA b|\Acc UAni-oe 1 fOfciiDub nnpu, "oa cA-p- fAn reb ai\51c if nA o^AccAib Af A mbiAunib; "oa bem "oi fbemAin ficA bume -ppiA cneffAib; cbAit)bi jebtDUifn fApx A c]\effAib; "oa geb •J-C1AC CO cuApmbiAb Ai\j;ic pn^oi •popAib ; x>& f ieij cuicpin'o 50 -pe- CAnAib Apjic -oengib inA bdinAib. •Ra ca feuAinniAt\ in x)ip f Ain, Abe bApv CucubAint),— ■ITlAnetn&cpeinAibpAin, ccAfniAne-AcpeniAib, •da niAC Aibib- bA OCAf ineTDbA. OcAf bAbtlAlt) OCAf copcup ocAf comniAi'oiuni beo jAe f\o -pAecAifcepu ■oa bdniAib. — H. 2. 18. f. 61. b. a. col. 2. ■pecA bAc ■oAni in -puib-peA a tno ■popA ■pbmjin, bApv Cecliei\n. 'Oom- ■jMAccApv ■oiAf oAc feinne An-o, conng^AAtn n-ecpi'oe, ice epAfOA •pepv'DAi'oe iroffo, ecAige AbbmAjX'OA innjAncAcliA nnpo. CinnAinj bijA inmumpA ceccAfnAi ■01b, cumAnnj- fA (bin) cpi cbeccAf nAi •oibfium. ^e- 6Aip piij;!^ 1" "puib f Ain : -AcAniAinp MA -puibi f\A befcACAf -poiic, Abe A]\ in biAij, 5onT)A pv iib'OACAn peice ■oo ciM'oe inmuc, con-oA n-iinbit\ ■oo cpxTOe ic cbiAb, imniAn i;bubb 1 pA- bubb, nA niApv cepcLi 1 -pAfbubj, CO nAd fAib -peic luip ica imniti- bwnng, ocAf ni •oef^enAiinfe ice champions to me, with yellow hair upon them ; black gray cloaks with fringes wrapped around tlipm; and foliated brooches of Findruiniu in their cloaks at their breasts ; broad green Manaise (or spears) in their hands'. ' We know these two very weir, said Cuchulaind, 'they are Connac, [son of] Colamarig, and Cor- mac, the son of Maehfogha, of the special household of ^i7j7/and Medhbh. It would be delightful to them that thou shouldst receive thy death woimd at their hands'. " ' Look at this blood [wound] for me, my good Finyin', said Celhern. Fingin looked at that blood [wound] : ' This is the deed of two brothers', said the physician. ' True indeed', said Cetkern, ' there came two young war- riors to me resembling each other, one had curling [dark] hair, and the other curling yellow hair ; two green cloaks wrapped around them, with two brooches of bright silver in their cloaks at their breasts ; two soft smooth shirts of yellow silk to their skin ; two bright hilted swords at their girdles ; two bright shields with fastenings of bright silver upon them ; and two flesh seeking sleghs (or light spears) with bright veinings of pure bright silver on their handles'. ' We know these two very well', said Cuchulaind, ' they are J\!ane Mathremail, and Mane Athremail, two sons of Ailill and Medlihh. And they would deem it a victory, and a triumph, and a cause of universal exultation, that thou shouldst fall by their hands'. '"Look at this blood for me, my good Fingin\ said Cethern. ' There came to me there two young champions with clear, noble, manly features, and with wonderful foreign clothes upon them. Each of them thrust a spit into me, and I sent this spit into each of them'. Fingin examined the wounds [blood] : 'They have inflicted dangerous wounds on thee', said the physician, ' for they have severed the strings of thy heart within thee, so that it plays in thy body like an apple in the air, or a ball of thread in an empty sack, so that there is not a string sustaining it, and I cannot perform any cure in this OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 101 the outset with twelve suits of robes, a cliariot worth three . xxm. tiraes seven cumals (or sixty-three cows), the breadth of his face of red gold, and a bracelet of Findruine or carved white metal (silver bronze) to fit his left wrist."^"' The breadth of his face of red gold spoken of here, and of which we shall have occa- sion to speak again, was doubtless one of those deep crescents of red gold of which there are so many magnificent specimens preserved in our national museum in the Royal Irish Academy. Again, when queen Medbh is inducing one of her warriors, named Long Mac Emonis, to fight Cuchulaind in single com- t bat, she " promises him great rewards, namely, twelve suits oiftspro- of robes, and a chariot worth four times seven cumals or liedhbt^to eighty-four cows, and her daughter Findahair to wife".'*^'^ And ^Emonl^" again, when queen Medhli summoned Ferdiadh to fight Cuchu- An'oi'o. n& cA irecAniAtA in 'oif f aiii, place [here'.] ' We know these two Ale 'bA]\ CucuLaiito, x>t&y fAin -oe very well', said Cuchulaind, 'they are ■peniie'OAibnAh-liMiA'oe^.-o'p'poeg'LAfp two choice champions of Irruade -ooen C01TC o Aititt ocAf o niei'ob A]A •OA15 -00 5011^1^1. ■pecA Iacc •0A111 in ■puiLfe no a mo popA irliinjin, bA]\ Ceclie^An. '^ec- My Vmjm in iniiL I'Ain no : 1m|\ti- bATt iniC OCAf ACAfV An-OfO, Abe A|\ in biAij. If y\\\ Atii, bA|\ Ceche^\n, "ooniyviAccAixfA "OA fe-p m6i\A, jAin •oeb 'oei\cA An-o, Of bAf|\A15 UAfU, efflUT) 1M5T)A1X)1 impu, cbAiT>bi of-oiiifn mcbAffi bAf A cfeffAib, 50 fejAbobsAib Apjic oen 51L, 50 -fficliACAfUAib oif bficc -ffiu A neccAip. Ha ca pecAin- A|\ in 'oif fAin, Abe bA]\ CiicubAin'o, Aibibb ACAf A niAc fAin niAne, con- •DAf j:;eib -ube. Ida buAix) ocAf cof- cii]\ ACAf coinmAi'oitiin beo geA t\o fAeliAifcefii "oiA bAniAib. — H. 2. 18. f. 61. b. a. col. 2, [Norway] who were sent specially by AiUll and Medhbh to kill thee'. ♦' ' Look at this blood [wound] for me, my good Fingbi', said Cetliern. Fingin examined the blood [wounds] and said : ' This is the joint piercing of a father and son', said the physician. ' True', said Cethern, ' there came to iinTDAib' oiiA me there two large men with flaming eyes, having diadems of lustrous gold on their heads, with kingly dress upon them, with long gold hilted swords at their girdles, in scabbards of bright shining silver, with frettings of mot- tled gold on their lower ends'. * We know these two very well', said Cuchu- laind, 'they are Ailill and his son Maine, who have inflicted those wounds upon thee. They would think it a victory and a triumph, and a cause of universal exultation, that thou shouldst fall by their hands' ". Notwithstanding the unfavourable opinion pronounced by Fingin upon some of Cethcrn's wounds, he succeeded, we are told, in curing him, or at least in enabling him to share again in the conflict. This he is said to have done by means of a curious bath formed of the marrow of a great number of cows which Cuchulaind had killed for the purpose. The place where this bath was prepared received the name of Smiramaii- or the Marrow-bath, which is still preserved in that of Smarmore in the county of Louth.] C^"' [original:— r 11 cAf A coi\ ACAf f^') [original: — JeblAf nieTibino]A- coibcbi •onic AiiiAib Af •oecli ceic com a tdo, .1 cimcecc "oa fep -oeg •00 mnAi, .1. cimcViAc -da f eyvoec "o'e- "oo ecgnt), ocAf cA^pAc ceut\e fecc CAc, CA|\pAC U]M fecc cuiiiAb, com- cumAb, ocAf fin-oAbAip ■oomnAOi". — becec c-Aijchi -00 ■oefg 6f, com- Trof. O'Curry's copy. Fol. 53ofH. 2. t\^om x>o fijex) cbi -oo fin'o'ot\uini. 18, which must have contained this — H. 2 18. f. 41. b. a. col. 1.] passage, is now apparently wanting.] 102 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. xxiit. lamd in that great combat described in a former lecture/®^' which proved fatal to himself at Ath Ferdiaidh (now Ardee) we^arc told that when he came to the queen's pavilion, " he was honoured and supplied with the best of food, and plied with the choicest, most delicious, and most exhilarating of liquors, until he became intoxicated and hilarious. And he Gifts pro- -was promised great rewards for undertaking to fight and com- l!fedhhhto bat, namely, a chariot worth four times seven ctimals or eighty- ierdiadh; ^^^^^ cows ; and suits of clothes for twelve men, of cloth of all • colours ; and the size of his own territory of the smoothest part of Magh Ai (in the present county of Roscommon) free of rent and tribute, and of attendance at court or upon expeditions ; without any forcible exaction whatever ; and to his son and his grandsons and great-grandsons to the breast of eternity, and end of the world ; and the queen's daughter {Findahair) as his wife, and the brooch {E6) of gold which was in (queen) one of them, Medb/i's mantle over all that", or, as she is made to say in the brooch, copy of the Tditi preserved in the vellum MS. H. 2. 16. T.C.D. : nioi^eThan " ^^Y spcar brooch {Duillend-Decdc) of gold which weighs thirty lour pounds. JJngas (or ounces) and thirty half LJngas and thirty Crossachs, and thirty quarter [Crossachs]'\^^^'' Persons often find it difficult to believe that some of the gold bracelets and silver brooches to be seen in the museum of the Royal Irish Academy could, from their massiveness, have ever been worn as personal ornaments; but after this great gold brooch of queen Medhh, which, according to our calculation, must have weighed more than four pounds Troy, we need won- der no longer at the weight of those that have come down to us from those remote ages. I have indeed so frequently had occasion to refer to the use of these large heavy pins in nar- rating more than one historical event or anecdote, that I need scarcely insist on the abundance of evidence we possess as to the use of brooches even larger and heavier than those in the museum of the Academy : and there is in fact a fragment of one such silver brooch in that museum, suflficient to show how easily queen Madia Mongruadh might have marked out the tracing of the great Rath of Emania with hers, story of 3/ac There is another curious reference to the imaginary costume ong i„ e, ^^ ^^ imaginary individual, preserved in the Leabhar Mor JJuna JJoiglire (now called the Leabhar Breac) in the Royal Irish (821 [See Lect. XIV., ante, vol. i., p. 302; and also Appendix, where the whole episode descriptive of this fight is given.] ("'• [ISee Appendix, where the original of this passage will he found as part of the text of the whole episode of the combat of t'xickidaind and Fer- diadh.^ OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 103 Academy; but, although the dress is imaginary as regards its ■.■^^"^•.- materials (indeed of the most ludicrous character), the descrip- 5,'°7;^°/^{°' tion given of it is not the less true and valuable as regards the names and the destination of the different articles spoken of. The tract in which we find this reference, is of a very wild character. I have aheady briefly alluded to it in a former lec- ture,^'^'^ but I shall have to refer here to some parts of it more specifically. The story commences with informing us that about the time to which it refers (say about the year 740) there were at the great college of Armagh eight divinity students, who in after life became distinguished personages in their country. One of these students was Anier Mac Conglinde, a youth not more dis- tinguished for his literary acquirements, than he was for his natural talent and his inclination for bitter sarcasm and satirical rhyming, il/ac Conglinde after some time discovered that his vocation for the Church was doubtful, while his preference for poetry and history was every day becoming more and more ap- parent. At last he retired from Armagh and resorted to his former tutor at Roscommon, where he devoted himself for some time to the cultivation and study of his favourite pursuits. At length he bethought him of the best place in which to com- mence his practice in his new character ; and having heard that Caihal Mac Finglmine, king of Munster (who died in 742), was suffering from a demoniac, voracious, unappeasable appetite, he decided upon paying him a visit and endeavour to cure him of his malady. " With this intention Mac Conglinde', the story says, " sold the few effects that he possessed for two wheaten cakes and a piece of cured beef; these he put into his book- wallet ; after which he shaped for himself a pair .of Cuarans, or shoes, of bro^vn leather, seven times doubled. He arose early the next morning ; tucked his Leinidh above his hips ; he put on his white cloak of five doubles, firmly wrapped about him, and with an iron pin {Milecli) in that cloak at his breast.^'^^^ Thus accoutred Mac Conglinde went on to Cork, where he heard the king of Munster was making a visitation of his territories ; and after some adventures he found himself in the royal presence. The young poet had then recourse to various devices to draw («<) See Lect. IV., ante, vol. i., p. 81. (65) [original: — Ia^v pn |\ecA'o in ■oo in AjAit) -pn. Aci\a lA^AnAbAivAcli ; ACAf jAbAix) a Leni-o bAH\rin -00 c]uiicnecc ACAf ^o\\ in Ayv'o'jAbAit of inebtAib a Iaimic ; cViochc -ren-T-AiLle co citp "oaix ACAr ^AbAiT) a iurntriAin ^\wo i:on- •DOT aIa^x ; i\AC pn in A ceij LibAip ; cocbAtcA i i:ot\cipAb imme; miiecli &CA.X cuiTiAif •oicuA'pAn coiA1\o CO- lA^nAige UA|'U inA b^Micc. — Leabhar t)bi5e -oo ■oon'oLecViAii, llii. f-itlce Breac, f. 97. a.] 104 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN, xxui. forth the demon' which it was believed had taken up his abode story of it/ac in the king's stomach and tormented him with an unappeasable congiinde; j^ppg^j^e. One of the devices to which he had recourse was, to exhibit to the eyes of the king food of the most tempting char- acter, but, Tantalus-like, in such a way as that although it came up to his lips, he had not the power to touch it. Another of his plans was to give a vivid and tormenting description of plenty of viands and sumptuous food which he had seen in his dreams or his imagination. Nothing can be more grotesque or extra- vagant than tliis description as preserved in the piece before us. But though it is impossible not to laugh at it, it contains how- ever much detail of quite serious importance with reference to our present subject, hisextrava- The extravagance to which I allude may be judged by the gact dream, ^Qj-Qj^gj^(,gj-^(,j^{. q£ j[£(^q CongKndes stovj to the king, in which he describes how he was carried in his dream to a lake of new milk, in which stood an island of wheaten bread, and a mansion built of butter, cheese, sweet curds, and various kinds of pre- parations of milk, as well as of many sorts of flesh and fleshy substances. Having reached the brink of the lake, he found there a little boat made of fat beef, and well graved with suet, with seats of sweet curds, with prow of lard, with stern of butter, with sculls (or paddles) of marrow, and with oars of bacon. Having found himself rowed over in this singular equipage to this singular island, 31ac Congiinde landed and walked up to the mansion, where he met the doorkeeper; and of him he speaks in these words, in which the most minute account is sfiven of the several articles of dress worn by such a func- tionary, and in wliich the only absurd portion consists of the ludicrous character of the materials of which they were sup- posed to have been made, his aescrip. «' Comely was the face of that young man", said Mac Con- cuHouMiress glinde ; " his name was Maehaille (that is, a person dedicated to kee^perT" fat meat), and he was tlie son of Mael-imme (that is, of a person dedicated to rich butter), who was the son of rich lard. There he stood", continues Mac Congiinde, " with his smooth Assai or sandals of old hung beef upon his feet; with his Oclirath or trews of sweet curds upon his shins ; with his Inar (tunic, or frock) of fresh fat cow-beef upon his body ; with his Gris or girdle of salmon fish around him ; with his Cochall, or cape, of Tdscaidh, or fat heifer beef, upon liis shoulders ; with his seven Corniu or garlands of butter around his head; with his seven rows of onions in each garland of them separately ; with his seven epistles of sausages around his neck, with Bilk OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 105 or bosses of rendered lard upon the head of each epistle of '^^"- them"/^^' I shall not at present follow Mac Conglmde's humorous des- analysis of cription farther. Let us stop to analyze the doorkeeper's dress, so precisely and minutely noted, and, abstracting from it the absurdities of the fancifvil materials mentioned, we can very easily call up the image of a man in the costume of the time. And in fact it happens, most singularly, with the exception of the sandals, the girdle, the garlands, and what is called the Epistle or necklace, there is still in existence in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy an ancient and most faithful copy of the doorkeeper's dress: that is, as regards the principal articles of which it consisted, namely the trews, the frock, and the cape. Of these last three articles of dress it is quite unnecessary to say any more here, as they come within the knowledge of everyone. We all know that the Cochall is the ordinary cape the Cochaii; or short cloak for the shoulder, such as is worn at this day. Secondly, the Inar, or tunic, is almost identical with the tight, the /nar,- military frock of modern times, but without a collar of any kind as far as we know. The third article of the dress, the Ochrath, or trews, was a very gi'aceful fashion of tight-fitting theOc^ra;;i; pantaloons, reaching from the hips to the ankles These three, it will be remembered, were the principal articles of Mac Con- glindes doorkeeper's dress, and they are sufficiently explicit. Not so, however, with 3Iac Conglindes own dress, as described analysis of at the opening of the tale. There we are told that the night Hnde^s°o^'a before his departure for Roscommon, our young poet made for ^^^^' himself a pair of Cuarans, or shoes, of brown leather of seven doubles. He arose in the morning, and of course dressed him- self. The particulars of the dress are not given, but we are told that he tucked up his Leinidh over his hips, and wrapped uaLeinidh, his white cloak around his body. Here we have no account of the pantaloons, nor of the frock, because they were close fitting articles, that required no tucking up to facilitate the traveller's motion. The white cloak does not demand any particular attention ; but the Leinidh which he tucked up above his hips, is an article that has not hitherto attracted the notice of any writer on Irish antiquities. (66) [original : — "bji caiii "oeLb 1116- &\X ■oicai'cai'o itiime ; coiia uii. co]\- cIaij; pn, ACA'i' bA lie a c6rtiAiniTi 1. mbunmeimAcliin'o; ocA-pbACAi\.tiii. niAei]"Ailbe TtiAc rnAibnnme niic n-irriAiyve -oo ■pi\cAiiiniiTo ihcac co- bbotigi, C011A A]Ye ]\o ViAimrtini^e'd l\etnib, ACAf bi\AC coi\ci\a cecliA]\ Cdcu Roito fAip. 5AbAi|A b]^ec gbA- T)1A bAib iimni, coriA ceoceo]AAib oi]A j^a ^rojnnuni, cotiAbebbic oi^n ]r|MAe ; {rede ofVAib] fAiyv ; i^iAcVi conocc ■oacai coiia iu\piAt)Aib -ptToixume riAi^'bib ■pnTOi\uine ^opA mmn ; bene itiaLaiiii, cboi'oib op'ouiiMin ^rop a conA c\.&\\ AP5AIC itnnii o A5U111 co- t^wyx- — H. 2. 16. col. 901, line (>.] ■Fox)biAvitin ; niong piTobimi fAip OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 107 Here, I think, there can be no doubt of the precise character ^xm. and use of the Leinidh; and the following passage from the ancient Gaedhelic Triads, gives us even the very law which re- gulated the wearing of the Leinidh, as well as of the Ochrath, or trews ; and the length of the hair (or beard). Thus speaks this Triad: " Three legal handsbreadths, that are, namely — a hands- Law reguia- breadth between his shoes and his Ochrath, or pantaloons ; a rearing of handsbreadth between his ear and his beard (or hair) ; and a or kuf'aifd handsbreadth between the border of his Leinidh and his knee.'^^^ the ochrath I need not, I think, say another word to show what the Och- loons" "' rath and the Leinidh were, but it would appear from the absence of the Leinidh in the description of the fat doorkeeper, that that article of dress was not worn by the inferior people, but that it appertained to the higher classes and to the professions. The identification of this article of dress is, I must confess, a late discovery, and time has not allowed me to pursue the subject farther at present; but I have no doubt but that I shall be able hereafter to add to these descriptions some more striking illus- trations from some of the illuminations to be met with so often in our ancient books and from our sculptures/^^^ (68) [original : — CjM bAfA ceccA (.1. b^-p eici]A cuiAcAn Aleine AjAr a §Uin ■olijueACA). "bAf eici^A A VXX^ (•■'• (•■'• ciiijAce-p le n-6|\ no l^e niinio'L'L AffAin) ACA-p riA liAi'Lc A^Ap A oci\Ac Ati ecuij (.1. itiiioll. lAf Aice)". H, 1. (.1. aIc), bAf eicijA A u (.1. A ciuAp) 15. p. 955, line 7.] AjAr A be|\i\Ac (.1. TnutlAc A cinn), •.fi^) [ Vide postea, ' ' Lecture xxv. vol. ii. p. 143, where a striking illustration of the nature of the Leinidh is given from the tale of the Bruighean Da Derga.'] LECTURE XXIV. [Deiivered July 10th, 18C0.] (VIII.) Dress and Ornaments (continued). Constant references to fringes of gold thread ; mention of this ornament in the account of MedLk's visit to her chief Druid in the commencement of the Tain Bo Cfmailgne,— de- scription of Fedelm tlie prophetess weaving a fringe ; the fringe sword or lath mentioned in a poem of Dalian Forgaill (circa a.d. 5G0). Ancient laws relating to the pledging of ornaments, etc. ; law relating to the pledging of a needle ; the pledging of a queen's work bag ; the work bag of an Airech Feibhe. The legal contents of a work bag formed only a small part of a lady's personal ornaments. Kefei-ences to dyeing, weaving, embroidering, etc., in the ancient laws regulating Distress ; objects connected with those arts for the recovery of which proceedings might have leen taken under those laws. Objects connected with the textile arts mentioned in other ancient laws. Coloured thread and wool paid as rent or tribute. The dye-stuffs used were of home growth. Legend of St. Ciaran and the blue dye stuff called Glaissin. Summary of the processes in the textile arts mentioned in the extracts quoted in the lecture. Reference to embroidery in the tale of the Tochmarc nEimire, and in the Dinmeanchas. Coca the embroideress of St. Columdlle. The knowledge of the Gaedhils about colours shown by the illuminations to the Book of Kells. Keference in tlie Book of Ballyraote to the colours worn by different classes. Cloth of various colours formed part of the tributes or taxes paid as late as the ninth and tenth centuries. Tri- butes to the king of Caisea^according to the Book of Rights from : Ara ; Boi- rinn; Leinster; Uaithne; Duibhneach a.nd Drunt/ ; Corcumruadh; the Deise; Orbraidhe. Stipends paid by the king of Caiseal to the kings of Kerry ; Raithlenn; Ara. Tributes to the king of Connaclit from Umhall ; the Greagraidhe ; the Conniaicne; the Ciarraidhe; the Luiffline ; the Dealbhna Ui Maine. Stipends paid by the king of Connacht to the kings of : Dealbhna ; Ui Maine. Tributes to the king of J.i7eac/i from: the Cuileantraidhe ; the Ui Mic Caerthainn ; Ui Tuirtre. Stipends paid by the king of Aileack to the kings of : Cinel Boghaine; Cinel Banna ; Craeb/i ; Ui Mic Caerthainn ; Tuluch Og. Stipends paid by the king of Oriel to the kings of: Ui Brea sail; Ui. Eachach; Ui Meith ; Ui Dortain ; Ui Briiiin Archoill ; Ui Tuirtre ; Feara Manach ; Mughdhorn and Ros. Stipends paid by the king of Uladh to the kii5gs of : Cuailgne ; Araidhe ; Cobhais ; Muirtheimne. Tributes to the king of Uladh from : Semhne ; Crothraidhe ; Cathal. Gifts to the king of Tara. Stipends paid by the king of Tara to the kings of : Magh Lacha ; Cuircne ; Ui Becon. Tributes to the king of Tara from: the Luighne; the Feara Arda ; the Saithne ; Gailenga; the Ui Beccon. Stipends paid by the king of Leinster to the : Ui Fealain ; the chief of Cualann ; Ui Feilmeadha ; king of Raeilinn ; Ui Criomhthannan. Tributes to the king of Leinster from the: Ga\\& ; Forthuatha ; Fotharta ; men of South Leinster. Gifts from the monarch of Erinn to the king of Emain Macha. Stipends of the king of Emain Macha to the kings of : Rathmor ; Ui Briuin ; Conniaicne. Gifts bestowed on the king of Leinster by the monarch of Erinn whenever he visited Tara. Gift of the king of Leinster on his return from Tara to the king of Ui Fealain. Gifts of the monarch of Erinn to the king of Caiseal when at Teamhuir Luachra. Stipends given by the king of Caiseal at the visitation of the monarch ot Erinn to the : Deise ; Ui Chonaill. Stipeiids paid by the king of Connacht to the kings of : Ui Maine ; Luighne. Colours of winds, according to the preface to the Seanchas Mor. OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 109 In tlie last lecture, I brought together a considerable number xxiv. of general descriptions of the costume of kings and warriors armed for battle, taken chiefly from the historic tale of the oreat war between Connacht and Ulster in the time of Conchohar Mac Nessa, about one thousand nine hundred years ago. I purpose in this lecture to give as detailed descriptions of the manufacture of ornamental dresses, as the accounts preserved in our old books will enable me to do. We have seen, and shall sec hereafter, in the description of the clothes of men and women, constant reference to borders, or fringes of thread of gold and other materials and of various colours. iVnd in fact we find a very circumstantial, and there- fore most interesting, reference to the actual manufacture of this beautiful ornament at the beginning of the tale of the Tain Bo Chuailgne. When the three great parties already spoken of, consisting of M-MKa queen Medbh's seven sons, their cousins, the seven sons of 3Iag- diTeVdi-utd hack, Cormac Conloingeas, the exiled Ulster prince, and their great Kiin: followers, had arrived at the palace of Cruachan and quartered themselves for the time on the surrounding territory, queen Medbh herself began to entertain serious thoughts on the pro- bable results of the great war on which she was about to enter. To satisfy herself as far as possible, the queen ordered her chariot and drove to the residence of her chief Druid, and demanded knowledge and prediction of the future from him. " Numbers", said Medbh, " shall separate from their companions and from their friends this day, and from their country, and from their lands ; from fatlier, and from mother ; and if they do not all re- turn in safety, it is upon me their groans and their curses shall be poured out ; however, there goes not forth and there remains not at home any one more precious to us than ourselves, and ascertain thou for us", said she, " shall we return or shall we not". And the Druid answered : " Whosoever returns not, you yourself shall return"."'"^ The story then goes on as follows : " The charioteer then turned the chariot, and il/et?6A returned description back. She saw what was a surprise to her, namely, a single tuepro-'^ woman sitting upon the shaft of the chariot beside her in her appearecTto" presence. What the woman was doing was, weaving a border l-etV^ing • with a sword [that is, a lath or rod] of Findniini (or white (^"'[original:— SocAi'oefcAi\Afp|MA ceic immAc ACAf 111 AtiAnx) iyuf A-p doetnu ACAf p]\iA cAii\-oni fun-o m-oiu, ■oibu litro ot'OAmmic f A^oef pn, ACAf A)\ ■met)b, ACAf -piMA c^Mc, ACAf f piA fincAffu 'oun in cecATti fo 11A cecATn. fepAiTo ; f |\1A AcliAi]A, ACAf f|MA tviA- AcAf \\6. ^AAit) in •ojAui : " Cip6 no nA cAiT^, ACAf mem cifec uti in iniftAr, cic cicfAfu feffin'. — H. 2. 18. f. 42. CI foiMTifA CO tn-benf AC An ofnAi-o a. col. 2.J ACAf A TllAllAcVlCAin. A^ Ai fin ni no OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. the weaving of a border or fringe the most impor- tant part of this descrip- tion. The fringe- sword men- tioned in a poem of Dalian For- gain (circa A.O.560}. bronze) in her right hand, having seven ribs of red gold in its Eoints (or ends). She had a green spot-speckled cloak upon er ; and a round heavy headed brooch (Bretnas) in that cloak over her breast. Her countenance was crimson, rich-blooded ; her eyes gray and sparkling ; her lips red and thin ; her teeth shin- ing and pearly, so that you would think it was a shower of fair pearls that had been set in her head ; like fresh Partaing [Coral] were her lips ; as sweet as the strings of sweet harps played by the hands of long practised masters, were the sounds of her voice and her fine speech ; whiter than the snow shed in one night were her skin and her body appearing through her dress ; she had long, even, white feet; and her nails were crimson, well cut, circular, and sharp ; she had long fair yellow hair ; three wreaths of her hair were braided around her head ; and another braid descending as low down as the calves of her legs"." '^ Queen Medbh questioned this strange visitor as to her name and the cause of her visit. The lady answered that she was a handmaid of her own, from the fairy mansion of Cruachan; that her name was Fedelm the prophetess ; and that she had come to tell her royal mistress beforehand, the losses and misfortunes which would result from the intended expedition. The pro- phetess then in a poem of ten stanzas, describes minutely the person of Cicchulaind, who was to bring such losses and disasters upon the queen; and disappears. The most remarkable matter in this short description is the fact of the speaker being engaged in weaving a fringe or border in the same way that such an operation is carried on at this day : for the poetical sword which she made u&e of for the purpose is represented by the less costly sword-like lath of our more matter of fact times. The fringe sword or lath is mentioned also in the ancient and obscure poem, believed to have been written by Dalian Forgaill for the shield o^ Aedh or Hugh, king of Oirg- Malta or Oriel about the year 5G0. ('') [original: — InipAii' in c-a^a in CAnpAC, ACA-p 'oo cAec nie-ob -poiA culu. ConAccAi ni ^(NpinjnA'o le, .1. in n-Aen tnnAi ^o^\ irepcAi-p in cA|\io>.\ic nA ^AyvpAX) inA •oocum. 1]^ AinLAiT) boi int) in'oen ic yiji coi\^\- CAi]\i &C6.X cLAi'oc-b irnTDi\uini in a bAirii ■oeiff, conA f-ecc n-A^Lib •do •oe]\56|A inA -oep'Aib. "bixAcc bAblA- bi\ccc uAni iinpi ; bi\ocnAi' coi\i\ac cpen-cen-o pn bi\ucc o]' a b]\unni. 5nuif co]\cpA cpumAinec 16 ; ^\opc jiAff 5 ce- 0)\A c]\ibbp •OA ]:ubc imniA cen'o; c^Mbif Aile combenA^o irofCA'o fiM cobpcA.— H, 2. 18. f. 42. a col. 2] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. Ill This singular composition consists of twenty-one stanzas, the .^^^v- fourteenth of which runs as follows : [" It was not woven with a beam or heddles Nor a wooden lath of the whitest Nor [was it] the handiwork of a dexterous embroideress, Nor did red fastening fasten it]'"' This is said of the king of Oriel's shield Vuhhghilla, and from the negative allusions to the absence of the weaver's beam, the weaving swords, or heddles, the hand of an expert woman, and the fastening pins in its manufacture, it is evident that the shield was one of those formed of wickcrwork or woven laths. It would be easy to multiply examples of the references to rich borders or laces in our old historic and romantic tales, but the following one or two instances will be sufficient to illustrate this article of our ancient luxury. The following curious enactments found in the ancient Insti- Aucientiaws tutes of Erlnn commonly called the Brehon Laws, relate to the th|f p"p^dg?ng pledging of certain articles peculiarly appertaining to women, ^j[j'j["'';^^ and is of great interest in connection with the present subject, articles These laws were enacted to provide against the loss or mis- w^dmen"*'' '" appropriation of articles of domestic use, as well as of personal adornment and convenience, when these happened to have been pledged and not delivered up when demanded, and upon pay- ment of the sum lent ; in wlrich case the overholders were liable to " smart" fines. And these fines varied according to the im- portance of the article to the owner, as for instance ; if a man or woman pledged a ring, a bracelet, or a brooch, and wished to release it on the eve of a great fair or assembly, the disgrace of the owner for having to appear without his proper ornaments or not at all, was included in the calcvilation of the fine for over- holding the article/"' Thus says the law : " If there happens to be a day of solemnity, such as Easter or Christmas, or an assem- bly, such as a fair, or a convocation of the state, to entertain a question, by a king, or by a synod [of the clergy], if his pledged Oi) [original: — .1. ni|\ -pget) AgjAiMTiAin tiA AcLAi-omib. Hi CAitt gA^AniAn 5A pge n'l cbotDbi c|\oinri co n-pbe til tAniAc x)A5-mnA -onuine Hi ■oe]\5 Ai]\]\5e gAi^Mj^e. — H. 3. 18. p. 560 ] (73) [original : — ITIa cecniAi licli Lai- ment of the Seanchas Mor in H. 2. 15. cVie, no ■OAil,, 110 cVio|\com]\Acc cuai- T.C.U. quoted in tliis lecture are con- cVie, niAini coi^xe a jeti -oo, no fee tained, as well as I can recollect, on bep-o -pu, "ooi^'Li lAn tog Aenecli ■do pp. 27 to 30 of that MS. It was not CAcVi, fo niiAT), La e]\Aicc •00 neocVi available to me for collation, and the ■00 |\ui|\niei-ein x>\ fniAclicAib ocuf references to the pages where given AicligenAib— H. 2. 15. f. 30? The j.re consequently only approxiiua- whole of the passages from the frag- tious ] 112 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. XXIV. article is not restored to the pledger, that is his brooch, and everything which is composed of [gold or of] silver, or an article equal to itin value, there shall be a fine of dishonour, and other enumerated fines, together with restitution of the pledge [upon the overholder]"/'^^ the pledging The law then goes into more minute details as follows : — of a needle ; ,^ ^^\^r^t has the law laid down as the fine of a pledged needle ? Answer — it is a dairt [or yearling calf] that is paid as the fine for it. If it be a cloak needle, it is a heifer that is paid as its fine. And it is the same fine that is paid to any person [for needles], but women are the most proper to put them in pledge "."^^ This article is further explained as follows: " What does the law lay down as the fine of a pledged needle ? Answer — A dairt [or yearling calf] worth four screpalls [of three pennies each] is what is paid as the fine of the needle, that is of the fine needle. That is to say : a yearling calf to every woman what- ever as the fine for her needle, except the embroideress, for, as regards her, it is the value of an ounce of silver that shall be paid her as the fine for her needle ; provided, however, that this may not be paid her except for the needle with which she works her ornamentation, that is, her embroidery".'^'^' This article is further explained by another section, which says : — " The lawful right of the pledged needle of an embroideress is laid down by the law. It is in ornamentation she is paid as far as the value of an ounce of silver ; because every w^oman who is an embroideress is entitled to more profit (or value) than a queen'V"' This is a remarkable instance of protection to skilled industry so many ages ago ! The law proceeds : — <'^^ [original: — licVitAidie, .i.cAifc cAiLe .1. •oai]\c •00 cac mriAi 111 le a no nocl/Aij, 'OAil, .1. oeiiAij, clio- pjiLietn a piACAici ceninocw 111 compAcc cuAiclie, .1. im CAingin yjM •opuimj, uai]\ rtiAT) ip-oe ^y Log ■pig, no |-enA"0, A jelttjo, .1. A'oeAig, numgi aijajic biA]' •01 a -puiLtem ACAfooneocli i]'AicT)e AijA^To, fmAc- AfnAcAici ; no "ono, conA beic -pn cAib, .1. ■OAi|\cib, AicligniAib, .1. nA -oi Accipn -pnAcfec tia mngneAt) a nAij'oe.— H. 2. 15. f. 30?] liinToenAni, .1. a ■opuinecliuf". [nocli '^='> [original; — Cixt i:o)\fo |vo fuiw- i-p conmi|\e .1. neocli Tocnn gone'o ce-o ceclicA irulleiiiA 51LL fnACAice com6]\ inni 1]' •oi]\ -ou jac ^mcc LA-peme? nin. — •OAi|\c'oi]AenAtMnnA -oume ja mi -p. Aclic ic nmA .1. ^uiLbeniA p-oe. tllAX)bi\AcpiAcAC if AccAigim corwo iat) nA ninA ^■^ coi|\ cobbcAcli inA pnLbenip-o. nodi if •oia cAbAifc ingibb. — H. 2. 15. Vide conroipe -oi cocli fccVic, acu ic nmA ante, p. 111.] ACA C01M11 ■OIA cADAifc injelt.— H. '^"^ [original : — CeclicA -pubbetnA 2.15. Vide ante, p. 111.] jibb piACAice, •oiAuimje bA -peine, t^") [original : — Cto -poppo .1. ciaa|\a InroeninAib -oipvenAiA co]\]\uicce boj fAniAijeA -obije-o ■puibbein 51 bb piA- ninnge a|\51c; ai|a ifp mo ■00 cliopvbu CATOe ■OA ]\ei)\itTo penecAif ? 'OAifc, -oofbi CAcliben he\- "Dfuinecli bo .1. -OAipce .1111. fcpebubbi-peAT) ei|\ni- ■OAice i^jnA. — H. 2. 15, Vide ante, ccf inA fwibbempi-oe .1. nA -pnACAice p. 111.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 113 *' The lawful right of the pledged needle of an embrolderess ^^iv- is laid down in the law. She is paid the value of an ounce of silver in ornamentation [which we may suppose means materials for ornamentation], for every needle which she has [pledged]". " Or it is half an ounce of silver she is paid for the needle with which she works her ornamentation ; and the same to her, as to any other w^oman for every needle which she has from that out. The greater profit [which the embroideress was entitled to beyond the queen], consisted of Breac-Glas [green-spotted cloth] and Srol [i. e. satin or silk], and fringes (or borders) ; and that all these ornamentations were worth au ounce of silver".*"* In the following article the contents of a queen's workbag the pledging tire minutely recorded. woi-k-bagV " The lawful fine of the pledged workbag of the king's wife. If it contains but two of its lawful articles, there are two ounces of silver paid for it.*'*^ " If it contains its legitimate property, namely, a veil of one colour, and a Mirid or crown of gold, and a Land, or crescent of gold, and thread of silver. This then is the workbag of the wives of the kings, and when all these articles are in it, tlu-ee cows (or six heifers) are its fine : and if they are not in it, it is double of every article which is in it [that is paid], until it reaches the three cows, and when it does so reach, it goes no further".*"^ And again the law says, "If it contains its legitimate pro- perty, namely, a veil of one colour, and thread of silver, and a Land, or crescent of gold, and a Mind or crown [of gold] — if all these are in it, it is three ounces [of silver that are paid]. If it is one of them that [it contains] it is one ounce that is paid. But if the four articles are in it, it is three cows that are paid for it; and if they are not [in it] it is double [the value] of every article that it contains [that is paid for it] until (^^) [original : — CeclicA fu litem a- temA gill iatjaiji mriA in )Mg. niAT) pit, .1. •oLi^eT) fuiltemA pll tiia- •oei'oe -oib, ic -01 uin^e. — H. 2. 15. CAice riA ■o]\uini5e. ItiToetnriAib, .1. Vide ante, p. 111.] ei]\nice|\l,05 uitiji Ainji-o-oim-oeriATn C> [original: — lA'OAige, .1. CIA5, •61 iti 5AC piACAi-o iiiii bif AICI. II0 tiiA beicVi conA clioclijufAib, .1. triA If tec uingi A11A51X) x)i if An piACAiX) 'dia ^Ab fi 50 nA cocAfAib -otijceA- ■OA ntJenAn-o a 'imx)enAm ; ACAf cue- cAib, .1. CAitte Aen •oAce, ACAf iniiTo f\umA '61, ACAf -OA 5AC mnAi eite in oif, ACAf tAnt) oii\,ACAf f Atro aiiaji-o, 5AC piACAiT) uite bif Aice o lif oini- .1. ia-oac bAn nA fig feo, ACAf o beit), triAc. "Oo cViofbA, .1. "DO bfeActAf nA neici pn inci if q\i bA inA fuit- ACAf ffot, ACAf COnfCAfAlb; ACAf tem, ACAf mAnA fAbA'O, if -OlAbtAt) 5U]\bAC fiu umge uiie nA inroeniriA. gACA neic bif inci no 50 fiA nA H. 2. 15. Vide ante, p. 111.] cfi bA, ACAf ofo pA nAco ccto (78) [original :—Cec1icA fuitteniA cAifpb. — H. 2. 15. Vide ante, p. jittiATJAiseTnnAfig, •i.'otise'o fiiit- 111.] VOL. II. 8 114 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT F.RINN. XXIV. it reaches three cows, and when it reaches [the three cows] it goes no further"/®"' ba^ ome "^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ passes from the professional and from the ama- wifeofan tcur ombroideress and from the king's wife, to the wife of an Feibhe. Airech Feibhe, or chief of dignity, of whom it says: " The workbags of the wives of the noble [or lord] grades, that is, a workbag with its legitimate property of [silver] thread, with a veil, and with a diadem of gold, and a silk handkerchief, and if so, there are three heifers paid as its fine ; and if these are not in it, it is the double of every article which is in it that is ■ paid until it reaches three heifers"/®'^ This text is further explained as follows : " If it be a bag without its legitimate property, namely, a veil, and silver thread, and a crescent of silver, and a diadem of gold ; or what contains a painted mask, that is, what contains a painted face, [or mask] for assemblies, namely, the banner or the handkerchief of silk, or the gold thread, that is when it does not contain those things ; and if those things were contained in it, three heifers [would laave been the lawful fine for it] ; but when those [articles] are not in it, it is double the value of everything which is in it until it reaches the three heifers [that is paid for it, but when it so reaches] it goes no further"/'^^ This is a very curious entry regarding ladies' dress, and indicates, I think, a peculiar and advanced state of civilization. So mvich then for the legal protection of an embroideress in ancient Erinn, and for the legal requisites of what is, I believe, The legal in OUT timcs Called a lady's workbag or work-box. We must r^ork bag remember, however, that the articles required by law to consti- partofl'"''" *"*G ^^^ contents of a lady's treasure bag, formed only a small, lady's per- though an important part of the articles intended to grace and sonaloi-na- ij^i ^ -^Tkr-i i t i inents,etc. clecorate her person. Neither her ordinary nor her state gar- ments are enumerated here; neither are her rings, bracelets, clasps, anklets, brooches, earrings, necklaces, or torques, nor the (^"^ [original : — CecVicAib, .1. CAitle •oiAbLA'o jac neic «i1 inci, no ju -[MA Aen pnriA, ACAf-poriT), aca^ hxr\x) o\]\, ha c|\i f AiriAij-ce. — H. 2. 15. f. 29. a.] ACA-p innTO — niA beic nine uibe ic •■^'^> [original : — mAmp iatjacIi, .1. ceo|\A 1111156. mA-o en ■01b ey en niAnAp ciaj 5An a cocof -obisceAc, uin^e. no niACAic nA ciMup inci if .1. CAiibe, ACAf i\ont), ACA-p t&r\x> c|\i DA inA 1:111116111 ; ACAf niAnA fui- Ai^Npc, aca^ mmt) 01 ^a ; ni conAi tec if •oiAblAT) CAch ncicli mnci co -pecliAl, .1. no 111 conne'OAf 6cofc |\iA c^M bA, ACAf ojAG pA noco ceic -oaIa coin, .1. in in6i]A5i,no in bpeit) CAiiApb.— H. 2. 15 f. 28.] fi'OA, no in |\AinT)i, uai|\ noco nttil <®'> [original: — CeclicA fuilleniA, Ant) mm pn ; ACAf -oa tnbec tiAbA-o .1. lAiDAc bAn nA nj^AA-o flACA, .1. c^Ai -pAniAiTci; «Ait\nAc fuil If "oiAb- lATJAc conA cocAf c6c1icA ■j\Aint)e, Ia-o jac neic ui1 inci no 50 ^ma nA 5U cAille, ACAf 5U niinx> oif , ACAf c]m fAmAifci ; ACAf noco c^to cai|\- btieit)pT)A, ACAf c|Ai fAniAifce inA fib.— H. 2. 15, f. 29. a.] f uillem, ACAf inAni mlec f eo inci if OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 115 golden balls, rings, and pins of her hair, all of which articles, ^"^'^' we know, were worn by the ladies of those times at the great fairs, assemblies, and state meetings of the country. In a similar law to that just referred to, we find some details References regarding the dyeing of cloth, weaving it, and preparing it for weawngf' use, all which were employments of women. It is only from t^^'^etcTui these allusions that we can discover clearly what they had to the Ancient 1 • • mi 1 T 11 1 • Lawsregula- wear in those ancient times, ihe law 1 allude to is one regu- tingois- lating the recovery of debts by distress or seizure, and the time '''^^' allowed for the distrained property to remain in the hands of the owner, in order to give him time to procure means to pay the debt. This law was general and complicated ; and the time of stay, as it was called, varied according to circumstances, from the immediate carrying away of the distress, to a period of one, two, three, five, ten, and fifteen days, or more. Two days, however, was the stay of sale of all seizures made on the part of women only, either for their pay as manufacturers, or for articles connected with their manufactures, sold, lent, or taken away from them. The following are the items for the recovery °^Jf^^*| c^j'^^ of which women had recourse to the aid of the law, as far as those arts this particular enactment is concerned. covery IT 1. The price (or wages) of hand produce [labour], that is, the feedings"" price of what she produced with her hand, namely, teasing and ™J|^j^^J^ colouring and weaving (wool), the price or pay being one-tenth under the part of each Avork [i.e. of the value of the woven piece]. '^'^^ Also for napping [or also sleeking] the cloth, half the wages of the weaving woman, i.e. the wages given, i.e. the price of weaving.^**^ 2. For materials, such as of gray flax and gray woollen yarn, when upon the spindles.'^^^ 3. For a flax-spinning spindle.'®®^ 4. For a spindle, i.e. a wool-spinning spindle, or a spindle of weft.^««'' 5. For a foot-bag, that is, a bag [which contains the sorted wool], and which is placed under (or at) the woman's feet, out of wliicli she combs (or cards) her materials, that is, the comb- ing (or carding) bag.'^" C^) [original :—Adi5Ab Alt [original:— 1m fCAnDeiiAc, .1. Voilcci.— /6((i.] fCAc X)e\\c nA mbAn, .i. fCACAn. — Ibid. 1 118 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN AKCIENT ERINN. Coloured thread and wool paid as rent or tri- bute. For Focoisle ben, that is, anything which one woman borrows from another".*'"^^ To this curious list of articles, connected with the manufac- ture of domestic clothing, may be added the following few items, which are found in the Brehon Laws, which relate to a separa- tion between husband and wife, when each of the parties took of the common property, as it stood at the time of separation, an amount proportioned to their respective stocks when first married, the property of the wife not resting in her husband under the Irish law. The following is an extract from the law alluded to : " Four divisions there are upon wool [at the time of separa- tion], of which the woman takes a seventh part, if it be only in the fleece, and a sixth part if it be in flakes, and a third part when almost ready [for the rock], half after oil was put into it, and also when in cloth"/""^' • " Four divisions there are upon the Glaissin [that is, the dye- stufi"]. A ninth part for plucking it, a sixth part for bruising it, and until it is applied to the colouring, that is, until the wool passes from the Glaisin into the first, or ground colour. A third part, if it has passed out of the first dying into the second She takes half if it is fully dyed.""^^ " Four divisions that are upon flax for her. She takes but a measure of the seed if it is only standing, that is, if the flax be still growing, or in bundles unbroken. She takes a sixth part if it is broken. She takes half if it has passed from the scutch".^ '"^^ To these carious references to the materials of cloth, and linen, and their manufacture, to be found in our ancient laws, I shall here add another small item from an ancient tract called the Book of Rights, published by the Celtic Society in the year 1847. This curious book gives an account of the tributes and services paid by the various chiefs and territories of Erinn to the provincial and petty kings, and these again to the monarch, as well as the monarch's stipends and presents to these in return. Among the tributes and services paid to the king of Leinster (>u5) [original : — VocoifLeben a\\ Ai Aile, .1. bejM]' in ben 6 ceiLi. — Harleian MSS. 432. fol. 10. a. a.] (lOG) [original:— Cec1ieo]\A ■pAtroA ■pUl'L-pO]\ot'LA11TO.l.U 111 [.U11.?J niAX) A]^ t/OtHjAA-O, ACAf .U1. GD ALloAlb, ACA^'ClMAn A C1]\c1lO ATibAtAm, becli o x)o cAe beoib inx) ici|\ Ab|\u]' aca^' ecAcli. — H. 2. 15.] (10') [original:— Cer1ieo|\A bi fO]\ 5bAipii, .1. noiriAt) Ai\ 11A buAin ,tn. et) lA^A HA nuinijA'o, co ceclic a c^xo [.1. Apn njiAipn iha cec cpo]. C]MAn lA^MIA CeuCO'DAT) [.1.1f 111 C|\U CAtUM- p]. iecli niAT) CO cAine. — H. 2. 15] (lof) [original : — Cecil eo^xA ■pAniDA -oi 1.'0|A bin. lie]' C]\A l\uif -01 inAT) iro]\ A coi]' becli m bin, no iiia-o a]' cuApAib cen cliiiAgAin. Seiyex) iiiatd innA^\- CA [niAin ■oA]\CAi]. becli o-oo coi ocbAiA.— H. 2. 15.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 119 are the following few : " The burnishing, and renewing, and xxiv. washing, and cleansing of his court was performed by the Cocarts of the lower order of the people ; and the supply of his court with crimson [thread] and crimson dye, and red, and light blue thread, and white, and blay, and yellow, and ' bindean wool', from the better class of Cocarts". '^'^^^ Here we see how the manufacture of cloth, and the supply of its materials, were distributed among the lower and middle classes of peasants in ancient times, so that it could never cease to be cultivated in a respectable degree, since even the king's wardrobe as well as his presents were supplied from the wool and yarn dyed and spun by them. Another curious fact connected with those manufactures was, The dye that it appears that the various dye-stuffs were of home growth TerioT^'^ or produce. ''"'"'ih ^ , , , growth. The first part of the process of wool dyeing is called in Irish Ruamadh, oxRimeing, and this is effected bysteeping and boiling the wool with the twigs or brushwood of the alder tree, to which they give the name oi Ruaim, or " Rime". This process produces a good reddish brown colour, and forms the ground for black, blue, or red : green I have never seen produced at home, ex- cept by one woman, Catherine Collins, an intelligent mantua- maker in Clare, who kept her knowledge a profound secret all her life. If the colour is to be a black, after the wool is " rimed" as described above, it is again put down with a black sediment, which is taken up from the bottom of certain pools, ponds, and holes, in the bogs and boggy borders of lakes, and which is called Diibh-PoUl or black of the pond, a stuff which imparted a strong but rather dull black colour ; the addition, however, of oak chips or twigs improves the undecided colour to a clear glossy jet black. Now, of course, logwood and copperas, when- ever they can be readily got, are generally substituted for the bog stuff and oak chips. In order to dye the same " rimed" wool of a splendid crimson red, they cultivated a plant in ('"5> [See original in Leabhar na g-Cearl or The Book of Rights, p. 218. The following is the poetical account of these tributes : The unfree tribes, — a condition not A tribute in washing and in cleans- oppressive ing. That are on his [the king's] own. There is due of the best party of lands ; these Servile rent by them, it is the truth, Ruu and purple of fine strength Is to be supplied to the palaces of Red thread, white wool, I will not the chief king. conceal it, The tribute which is due of these Yellow hlnan and bindean. [Is] of fire-bote and wood ; Leabhar na y-Ceart, p. 223.] [Also] the renewing of his cloaks, constant the practice 120 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. ^-'tiv. ancient Erinn which they called Rudh and Roidh; but as the plant is not now known in the country, I cannot designate it by any more intelHglble name. In the ancient laws it classed with corn and onions ; and they speak of a ridge ofjRudh or Roidh as they would of a ridge of onions or corn. The other ingredient already mentioned, which is called Glaissin, and with which they produced the various shades of blue, appears to have been the plant now called " woad", for- merly much used by dyers.^"°^ The late Mr. Francis Ma- hony, of Limerick, made a handsome fortune by the culti- vation in fields of this plant, and its application to the purposes of dyeing, which he carried on very extensively for many years. Legend of There is a curious reference to the application of the Glaissin, and the wiie in colourlng wool, preserved in the ancient Gaedhellc life of St. caUed^Gtew- Ciaran of Clonmacnolse, who died a.d. 548. The following *»■»• is a literal translation : — " On a certain day Ciaran's, mother was preparing Glaissin. And when she had it ready to put the cloth into it, then his mother said to him : ' Go out, Ciaran, said she, ' people do not deem it lucky to have men in the house with them when they are putting cloth down to be dyed'. ' May there be a dark gray stripe in it then', said Ciaran. And so of all the cloth that was put into the Glaissin, there was no piece of them with- out a dark gray stripe in it. " The Glaissin was prepared again, and his mother said to him : ' Go thou out now this time, Ciaran, and let there be no dark gray stripe in the cloth this turn' ". It was then he said : " Allelujah Domine. May my mother's Glaissin be white ! Every time it comes back to thy hand May it be as white as bone ; Every time it comes out of the boiling. May it be whiter than curds". And so every piece of cloth that was put into it after this was white. " The Glaissin was prepared the third time. ' Ciaran', said his mother, ' do not spoil the Glaissin upon me this turn, but let it be blessed by you', [this Ciaran did] and after it was blessed by Ciaran, there was not made before or after it a Glaissin as good as it, for though it were all the cloth of all the Cinel ("") [The Isatis tinctoria {Lin.) Glastim or Guadum. The French call it Pastel; the Italians, Guado and Glastro ; and the Spaniards, Pastel and Glasto. See on thi.s subject Introduction.'] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 121 Fiachracli [that is, the people of the south-eastern part of the J^xrv. present county of Galway] that had been put into its after-dye, Legend of St. [i.e. the mother-liquor of the dye vat], it would colour it blue; theWue^e- and it afterwards made blue the hounds and the cats and the trees G7aT«t*n.*'^ which it touched"/"" This curious legend supplies us with an interesting bit of ancient social history, and it is valuable, not only for the dis- tinct manner in which we are told that manufactured cloth was dyed in the piece, but also for the antiquity of the superstition which deemed it unlucky to have men in the house at the time of putting the cloth into the dye. This superstition does not, to my knowledge, exist now, but there are certain days of the month and week upon which no housewife in Munster would put wool or cloth down to be dyed. In these few extracts we have allusions to all the processes of the manufacture of cloth in ancient Erinn. In the extracts from the laws, as well as from the Book of Rights given above, we have the processes of dyeing, carding, spinning wool, and weaving it into cloth. We have also the progress of the pre- paration of flax — the pulling of it out of the ground, the tying of it in bundles, the retting or steeping of it in water, the taking of it up and drying, and tying of it into bundles again ; the break- ing of it with a mallet, and the scutching of it. [The cloving and hackling are omitted, unless we take the combing, as of the wool, to be the hackling of the flax.] We have it put on the rock or distafl"; spun upon the spindle ; formed into skenes from ofl" the spindle upon the vertical reel ; taken off the vertical reel in skenes ; [boiled with home-made potash, and put out on the Summary of to bleach, which is omitted here, though the bleached theTextfie "^ thread is spoken of;] we next have the skene when bleached uone™!!!' laid on the horizontal reel, and wound up into balls for warp- fo'ego'ng n r- n r t ^ ^ i ■ extracts. ing, as well as tor wett [warped then upon the wooden pms, (I'l) [original: — "1nd -pAiti ^a •oo Cec cAtici &m lAini li'ACAiTv CliiApAin, oc •oenum jtAifne Hop ^iLicliep ciiAim cu]AO -pAcc CO cAbtii]\c exjuij iniia. C Ibid., p. 54. ninth and tenth cea tnries. Tributes to the king of Caiseal from : Ara : OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 125 And an hundred cloaks of the cloaks of UmalU^^^'' xxiv. " Three hundred hogs from the men of Uaithne Uatthne; To Cashel without failure ; Three hundred mantles of bright mixture, [i.e. varigated] With an hundred strong milch cows.^"" " Thirty short cloaks well stitched, Duihhneach Which with crimson are trimmed ; ''"^ ^'■"'"'■■ Thirty good cows from the men of DuibhneacJi, Thirty oxen from Drung}^-°^ " There are due from the county of Corcumruadh corcum- An hundred sheep, an hundred sows; ruadh; A thousand oxen from brown Boirinn, A thousand cloaks not white.^'^'- " Ten hundred oxen from the Deise, thez^ewe,- A thousand fine sheep, A thousand cloaks with white borders, A thovisand cows after calving."^-^ " An hundred from the men of Orbhraidhe Orbhraidhe. Of cows are given to hira ; An hundred white cloaks to fair Cashel, An hundred sows for the sty".^'^^^ Such were the tributes, including those in clothes, which the king of Cashel received from his tributaries; and from the scanty number of garments with which he presented them in return, it is evident that by far the greater part of his stock was bestowed on persons of inferior rank, in his own tribe perhaps, including his men-at-arms. Thus : — " Seven mantles with wreaths of gold, ^*'d^b*'\h And seven cups for social drinking, khig of Seven steeds not accustomed to falter, tii" kuiys^of : To the king of Kerry of the combats.^'"^ Keny; " The prosperous king of Rathleim is entitled RatMenn; To the stipend of a brave great man ; Ten swords, and ten drinking horns, Ten red cloaks, ten blue cloaks."^^^ " The king of -4ra of beauty is entitled -*♦•«.• From the king of Eire of the comely face To six swords, six praised shields. And six mantles of deep crimson" .^^^*^ The tributes of the king of Connacht come next, of which Tributes to ° the king of our poet says : — coimacut " Five score cows long to be praised, i»'8) Ibid., p. 56. ("9) Ibid., p. 62. 020) jbid., p. 64. («') Ibid., p. 64. 022) Ibid., p. 66. ('") Ibid., p. 66. <'") Ibid , p. 74. <'■") Ibid., p. 82. ('26> Ibid., p. 86. from ; Umall; 126 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. the Ore raidhe ; the Conm- aicne ; tlie LuigJn the Deal- bhna ; Stipends paid hy the king of Con- naeht to the kings of: Dealbhna ; Tributes to tlie king of Aileach from : the Cnilenn- traidhe ; Five score hogs of broad sides, Five score mantles of beautiful colour, From Umall to the king of Connacht/'^" " Three score hogs, great the tribute, And three score kingly cloaks, Three score milch cows hither come, From the Greagraidhe of the fine trees/'^^^ " Twelve score of costly cloaks, Two hundred cows without error in reckoning, Eighty hogs of great report Are due from the ConmaicneS^'^^^ " Three score red cloaks, not black. Three score hogs of long sides, From the Ciarraidhe, — a hard sentence, — And all to be brought hither together.'^^"^ *' Thrice fifty bull-like hogs. And all to come hither at Samhain; Thrice fifty superb cloaks To the king of Connacht and Cruachan'^^^^ [From the Luighne]. " Three times fifty crimson mantles it is known, Without injustice, without transgression, Of the Dealbhna are these due To the king of Connacht at CruachanS^^'^ " The great tribute of Ui Maine of the plain Is well known to every historian ; Eighty cloaks, it is no falsehood, Eighty hogs, a weighty herd"/'^^^ Next come the disbursements of the king of Connacht, as our poet sings : — " Entitled is the king o? Dealbhna of Druim Leith To six swords and six shields, Six steeds, six tunics with gold [embroidery]. Six drinking horns for banquets/'^'" " Entitled is the king of Ui Maine the illustrious To seven cloaks, seven horses over the valley, Seven hounds to follow the chase, And seven bright red tunics"/'^^^ Next come the tributes paid to the king of Aileach or Tir Eoghain in Ulster : — " An hundred sheep, and an hundred cloaks, and an hundred cows, ('"J Ibid., p. 98. ('30) Ibid., p. 102. <'"' Ibid., p. 106. f'28) Ibid., p. 98. <'3') Ibid., p. 102. ('3<) Ibid., p. 112. (•29) Ibid., p. 100. ('32) Ibid., p. 104. ('35) Ibid., p. 114. OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 127 And an hundred hogs are given to hun, xxiv. From the Cuileantraidhe of the wars, To the king of Aileach, beside labour/'^''^ " An hundred beeves from the Ui Mic Caerthainn, the uiMic And an hundred hogs — not very trifling, Caerthainn; Fifty cows in lawful payment, Fifty cloaks with white borders/'^"^ *' An hundred milch cows from the Tuathas of Tort [_Ui ut Tuirtre. Tuirire]. Fifty hogs in bacon, iifty (live) hogs, With fifty coloured cloaks to him are given From Dun na h-Uidhre in one day"/'^^^ When the king of Aileach was not himself the monarch of stipends Erinn, he was entitled to three hundred suits of clothes from ktng of the monarch; and of the distribution of these three hundred fi^eT[ng*V: suits among the king of AileacJis subordinate kings or chiefs, the poet sings only of the following : — " The king of the Cinel Boghaine the firm haineT^' Is entitled to five steeds for cavalry, Six shields, six swords, six drinking horns, Six green cloaks, six blue cloaks."^^^ " Entitled is the king of Cinel Eanna sanL ■ To five beautiful powerful steeds, Five shields, five swords for battle, Five mantles, five coats of mail/'^°^ " Entitled is the king of Craebh to a gift, caebh; Three strong steeds as a stipend, Tlu'ee shields, three swords of battle. Three green cloaks of uniform colour/"" " Entitled is the king of Ui Mic Caerthainn Z^^nf""'' To three tunics with golden borders, Three beautiful statute mantles, Three befitting bondwomen/'*^^ " Entitled is the king of Tulach Og ^"^«^'' ^9- To fifty serviceable foreign bondmen. Fifty swords, fifty steeds. Fifty white mantles, fifty coats of mail"/'"- Next comes the king of Oirqhialla or Oriels distribution of st'pends nch garments among his subordinate kings, ot wmcn our poet king of onei sings: to the kings " The stipend of the king of Ui Breasail is ^' ^'■*"'""' Three crimson cloaks of lightning lustre, ("6) Ibid., p. 120. "37) Ibid , p. 122, <'38) Ibid., p. 124. ("95 Ibid., p. 130. <'<») Ibid., p. 130. ('*') Ibid., p. 132. ('«2) Ibid., p. 132. ci*3i Ibid., p. 134. 128 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. Ui Eachach; Ui Briuin Archoill; Feara Ma- nach ; Mughdhom and Rot. Stipends paid by tlie king of Uladh to the king of : Cuailgne ; Araidhe; Five shields, five swords of battle, Five swift steeds of beautiful colour.^'"' " Entitled is tlie king of Ui Eachach the noble To five crimson square cloaks, Five shields, five swords, five drinking horns. Five gray dark-forked steeds/'*^^ *' Entitled is the king of Ui Meith the hero, From the king of Macha [Oirghialla\ of great assem- blies, To four swords, four drinking horns, 'Four cloaks, four iron-gray steeds/"*^^ *' The stipend of the king of tfi Dortain is Three crimson cloaks with borders. Three shields, three swords of battle,^^*" Three white mantles, three coats of mail. " Entitled is the king of Ui Briuin Archoill To three tunics with golden borders, Six steeds, six heavy bondmen, Six befitting bondwomen"."*®^ The king of Ui Tidrtre was further entitled to gifts from the king of Oirghialla, such as : — " Eight bay steeds are due to him, Eight crimson cloaks of beautiful texture. Eight shields, eight swords, eight drinking horns, Eight hardworking, dexterous-handed bondmen.^'*^^ " Entitled is the great king of Feara Manach To five cloaks with golden borders, Five shields, five swords of battle, Five ships, five coats of mail. " Entitled is the king of Mughdhom and Ros To six bondmen of great vigour, Six swords, six shields, six drinking horns, Six crimson cloaks, six blue cloaks"."^*" Next comes the distribution by the king of Uladh, or Ulidia, that is Down and Antrim, of his gifts among his chiefs, firstly to the king of Cuailgne, as our poet sings : " Fifty swords, fifty shields. Fifty cloaks, fifty gray steeds. Fifty capes, fifty pack-saddles. And fifty pleasing coats of mail.^'^'^ " Twenty speckled cloaks, — no small present, Twenty mantles of softest sheen. 0«0 Ibid., p. 146. ('«') Ibid., p. 160. OiO) Ibid., p. 154. ('*5) Ibid., p. 148. ^'<'*> Ibid, p. 150. ^'»') Ibid., p. 158. ('«) Ibid., p. 148. "<»^ Ibid., p. 152. OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN 129 Twenty drinking-horn?, twenty quern-women, xxtv. To the valorous king o£ Araidhe}^^^ " The stipend of the victorious king of Cohhais Cobhatt; Ten drinking horns, ten wounding swords, Ten ships to wl\ich crews belong, Ten cloaks with their borders of gold. "^'^^^ " Entitled is the heroic king o'l Muirtheimne — the hero? ^'."■- To six tall drinking horns full of ale, Ten ships to the champion of Ealga [Erinnj, Ten steeds, ten scarlet tunics"/'^^^ Next come the tributes paid to the king of Uladh by his sub- Tributes to ordinate chiefs and tribes, among whicli we find the following, ^madrtv^L: as sung by our poet: " Three times fifty excellent cloaks from Sernhne, semhue; This from all. Three times fifty excellent dairy cows, All within two days/'"^ *' There is due from Crothraidhe of the fleet, croth. Bear it in thy memory, — "" *' An hundred wethers, an hundred cows not sickly, And an hundred cloaks/'^®^ *' Three hogs from the lands of Cathal, Cathai. Not very severe, Three hundred well coloured cloaks, He is entitled to in the north".''^''^ Next comes the hereditary king of Tara and Meath, with his f^'fts to king gifts from the monarch, when he was not himself the monarch ° of Erinn ; and his own liabilities to the petty kings and chiefs of Meath, as our poet sings. "An hundred swords, and an hundred shields, stipends The king of Tara of lords is entitled to, orrarito'"^ An hundred suits of clothes, and an hundred steeds, ""^ "^'"^ °^'' An hundred white cloaks, and an hundred suits of mail/"'^' " Entitled is the king of Magh Lacha Magh To five shields, five swords of battle. Five short cloaks, and five steeds. Five white hounds, in a fine leash /'^^^ " Entitled is the king of Guircne of the shore " cuUcm; To six shields and six horses, Six cloaks and six shepherds. Six drinking horns, full, ready for use."^"^ <'»') Ibid., p. 158. ('") Ibid., p. 164. <'**) Ibid., p. 106. ^'»») Ibid., p. 170. ('*«) Ibid., p. 170. ('") Ibid., p. 172. ('»«' Ibid., p. 178. <">») Ibid., p. 178. ('*"» Ibid., p. 180. VOL. tl. 9 130 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. Tributes to the kins "f Tara f lom : the Luighne ; The rem Ardu : Gailenga ; " The stipend of the king of Ui Beccon is, Five swift ready steeds, Five speckled cloaks of permanent colour, And five swords for battle".'"^'^ Next come the tributes paid to the king of Tara, or Meatli, from his territories, and of which the poet sings : — " Thrice lifty white cloaks, from the Luiglme, Thrice fifty hogs, as were reckoned. Thrice fifty beeves, witliout default. To be brought to great TeamairS^^^^ " An hundred beeves from the Feara Arda, An hundred white wethers besides. An hundred hogs, heavy to be remembered, An hundred cloaks the enumeration of the great Luigliney^'^^ " An hundred best cloaks from the Saithne, An hundred sows, a stock of wealth, An hundred beeves from the plains, And an hundred wethers to be slaughtered/'"' " Three hundred hogs from the territory of Gailenga, Three hundred wethers, three hundred white cloaks, stipends jiaitl hy the king nf" Lein- ster to the : chief of Cua- land ; To the Claen Eaith [at Tara] ye have heard /"^" ** Sixty cloaks from the Ui Beccon, Sixty beeves, great the strength, With sixty excellent sows. And sixty tunics (?) to the great hill" [of Teamairl}^^^' We come next to the king of Leinster, and his rights and liabilities when not himself monarch of Erinn. He was, among other presents from the monarch, entitled to fifty short cloaks and ten kingly mantles. Of the king of Leinster's liabilities to his tributaries, we take the following stanzas from the poet: — " Six drinking horns, six rings to the Ui Fealain, Six white cloaks at the same time. Six swift steeds, with their caparisons, Though they boast of this it is not brotherhood/'^" " Eight ships from the champion to the chief of Cualand With sails and with sailing masts,^"=*^ Eight drinking horns, eight keen-edged swords. 186 188. <'«') Ibid., p. 182. (162) Ibid. ('«') Ibid.,1). 186. ('«5) Ibid. ("57) Ibid., p. 204. C'68) [oclic lonjA o'li Uecli -oo f-Uicli ChuAUlTO, Co yeoUvib CO ^'eoL 'bixACAilj. Dr. O'Donovan translates the second line: " With sails [and] with satin flags (banners)".] ('") Ibid., p. ('«6) Ibid., p. 186. 190. OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 131 Eight tunics, eight gold worked mantles. *' Seven steeds to the fair Ui Feilmeadha, Vehement men, and vengeful [are they ;] Five curved drinking horns, with five cloaks, Five mantles let it be remembered/'*^^^ "Ten carved clasps to the king of Eaeiliim, And six royal steeds, I reckon, Six mantles also to the champion, — Six bondsmen to the same warrior/''"^ " Six steeds to the Ui Criomhthcmnaii as ordered, Six oxen in good condition, Six drinking horns to hold in their hands. Six mantles without mistake".'"''^ Next comes the tribute received by the king of Leinster from his tributary tribes, from which we select the following, as sung by the poet; — " Seven hundred pigs in bacon, seven hundred hogs, Seven hundred oxen, seven hundred good wethers, Seven hundred cloaks, and seven hundred cows, From the lands of the Galls all in one day/''^^ " Two hundred cloaks, no falsehood. An hundred heavy hogs, heavy the herd, And two hundred lively milch cows, From the lands of the tribes of the Forthuatha!^"^^ " From all the Fotharta Are due two hundred prime cows. And two hundi'ed statute cloaks, Two hundred wild oxen tamed/''^^ *' Two hundred beeves, great the progeny. Two hundred cloaks, and two hundred milch cows. Two hundred wethers, great the relief From the men of south Leinster"/'"^ "We come next to the king of Ernain Madia, that is Emania in middle Ulster, and avc have an enumeration of the gifts which the king of that important territory was entitled to from tlie monarch of Erinn, as well as his own liability to his tributary chiefs, and theirs to him in return. From the list of the gilts from the monarch to the petty king, as sung by our poet, we take the following stanza : — " Twelve spears on which there is poison. Twelve swords with razor edges, Twelve suits of clothes of all colours, king of Raei- KnH ; Vi Criomh- ihannan. Tributes to the k;ng of Leinster from the ; Galls; men of south Leinster. Gifts from the monarch of Eriun to tlie king of Bmain Macha, <••») Ibid., p. 208. ('") Ibid., p. 218. <'"> Ibid., p. 220. ('?») Ibid., p. 200. <'") Ibid., p. 220. <'^') Ibid., p. 216. C^*) Ibid., p. 220. 132 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. XXIV. Stipends of the king of Einain Macha to the kings of : Ui Sriuin ; Gifts he- stowed on the king of Leinster hy the monai'ch whenever he visited Tara. Gift of king of Leinster to the king of the Ui Fealain. Gift of the rnonarcli of Erinn to king of Cai- seal when at Teamhair Luachra. For the use of the sons of high chiefs"."'^^ We find the king of Emanias gifts of clothes to his tribu- taries as limited as those made to himself by the monarch of Erinn. These gifts appear to have been limited to two chiefs only, the king o£ Bath Mor Miiighe, i.e. oi Magli Line, and the kino- of the Conmaicne in Connacht, who were of remote Ulto- nian origin. Thus sings the poet : — " Entitled is he [the king of Rathmor] shall any ask it? Unless he be king over the men of Ulster, To eight coloured cloaks and two ships. With a bright shield on each shoulder.^'"^ " Entitled is the king of the noble Ui Briuin To his truly noble French steed ; Entitled is the king of the fair Conmaicne To a steed and a choice of raiment".''"^^ We are told that whenever the king of Leinster paid a state visit to Tara, he received from the monarch — " Seven chariots adorned with gold, In which he goes forth to banquets, Seven score suits of well coloured clothes, For the wear of the sons of the high chiefs/''*^ " Upon which he goes back to his house. The king of Leinster, with the champions, Until he reaches the palace of Nas after a journey Until he distributes his stipends". Among these stipends, however, which the king of Leinster distributed after his return from Tara, we only find one of the chiefs entitled to a present of garments ; as the poet sings : — " Entitled is the king of fair Ui Fealain To seven coloured cloaks, for cheerful banquets"."^"^ We further find in this book, that the monarch of Erinn waa bound by ancient usage to accept of a periodical invitation to a feast from the king of Cashel at Teamhair Liuachra (an ancient palace situated in the neighbourhood of Abbeyfeale, on the borders of the counties of Limerick and Kerry). Here the monarch was bound to remain for a week, and in the meantime to hand over to the king of Cashel the gifts and stipends of de- pend ance to which he was entitled from him. Among these were: — " Eight score of cloaks in cloaks. Eight bright shields over white hands, Seven plough yokes in full range. And seven score short horned cows".^'®'^ ('") Ibid., p. 242. ('"' Ibid., p. 251. ('"^ Ibid., p. 244. i'80) Ibid., p. 250. (^") Ibid., p. 246. (•8'i Ibid., p. 254. OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 133 The kinsf of Munster then distributed to his own subordinate chiefs and to their ladies his gifts and stipends in this manner, stipends as sung by the poet : — _ king of'ca?-' " Eiffht good steeds of hisrh degree Ma; at the *i 11- piiir>- visitation of Are due to the king ot the noble Ueise, the monarch And eight green cloaks besides, the'""' With eight brooches oi' Fincb^uine [or white bronze]/'®-^ ^"^*' "Entitled is the king of the fair Ui Chonaill mchonaiii. To an Easter dress from the king of Caiseal, His beautiful sword of shining lustre And his spear along with it"/'^" Again we find the provincial king of Connacht liable, among stipends many other things, to the following items: — L^ngofcon- " Entitled is the king of great Ui 3faine Ssof '^^ To four drinking horns for drinking occasions; m Maine; To twenty cows and twenty steeds, To two hundred suits of clothes — no false award."^^* " Entitled is the king of the valiant Luighne iiUghne. To four shields for victories, Foiu- tunics with red gold, Four ships, not a bad gift"/'®^^ I must, however, close here these extracts, having only desired to show at how early a period ornament was systematically ap- plied to dress in ancient Erinn. I shall only add one more ; because in leaving the subject of dresses of different colours, I cannot but lay before the reader a very curious example of a theory of colours in connection with the phenomena of winds, which I Avoidd wish to be able to investigate at much greater length than my narrow limits at present will allow. Of the acquaintance of the ancient Irish with the nature and Colours of combinations of colours, an instance is preserved in the preface to co'rdinrto the Seanchas M6r, that great law compilation, which is believed """"''■"" to have been compiled in St. Patrick's time. The writer of this preface, which is evidently not as old as the laws them- selves, when speaking of the design and order of the creation, gives the following poetical description of the nature and charac- ter of winds. " He (the Lord) then created the colours of the wind?, so tJiat the colour of each differs from the other ; namely, the white and the crimson ; the blue and the green ; the yellow and the red ; the black and the gray ; the speckled and the dark ; the dull black {ciar) and the grisly. From the east (he continues) comes the crimson wind ; from the south, the white ; from the o«') Ibid., p. 256. U81; Ibid., p. 258. ('"> Ibid,, p. 264. ('"' Ibid., p. 264. Seanchas MOr. 134 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN, XXIV. Colours of winds ac- coiding to Seanchu ifir. north, the black; from tlie west, the dun. The red and tl)e yellow are produced between the white wind and the crimson ; the green and the gray are produced between the grisly and the white ; the gray and the dull black are pi'oduced between the grisly and the jet black ; the dark and the mottled are produced between the black and the crimson ; and those are all the sub- winds contained in each and all the cardinal Vv'inds".^'^*^ It would be a curious speculation to inquire into the mean- ing of this strange theory of coloured winds ; but it contains at a glance evidence at least of the existence, when this most ancient preface was written, of a distinct theory of the relations and combinations of colours."*'^ (186) [-original: — tlo-oelb •ooha'oa- iijaic njit ocuf coi\ciaa bir; in tA IIA njAOC, COHIT) I'Airi "OAC CACA llAine OCUf 111 gl/A]' icii\ in unDi^A ^Aeice 'oib f pi A|\Ai'Le, .1. geb ocii]' ocu]" in j^begib bic ; in biAc ocuf in coi\c)\A, gbA]" ocui' VAine, bviix)e ciAi\ icija in ui'on\ ocu]' in ci|\"oub ocuf -oejAj, -oub ociif biAc, in aIa-o bic; in cennn ocuf in aIat) icip in ocui" in cnnin, in cia^ ocii]' in o-own. "onb ocuf in coiAci\d bic. Com ■oi AnAi)\ in gAec co]\ci\a, AneA]' in irogAicin cac piMinjAic in]'m. — Fre- geAb, A CUA1C An -oub, Anid)\ An face to 5ert?icA«s JioV, Harleian MSS. ot)iiiA. In "oeiNj ocwc in bniiDe icip 432, Brit. Mus.] (187) [This tlieory of coloured winds apparently refers to the more cliaracter- istic colours wliich the clouds assume about the rising and setting sun, and which to a certain extent seem to depend upon the wind whicli blows at the time] LECTURE XXV. [Delivered July !2tli, i860.] (VIII.) Dress and Ornaments (continued). Of Conaire Mor monarch of Erinn (circa B.C. 100 to b.c. 50) ;ind the outlnwed sons of Bond Bess, according to the ancient tale of tlie Bndghean Badenja ; the sous of Bond Bess associate with tlie British outlav\' Iiiycel to plunder tlie coasts of Bri- tain and Erinn; the monarcli in returning from Corca Bhaiscinn in the Co. Clare, being unable to reach Tara, goes to the court of Bade.rg ; Licjcel visits the court to ascertain the feasibility of plundering it ; he gives de- scriptions on his return to his companions of those he saw there, and Fer- rogaiii identifies them ; Ingcel's description of the Ultonian warrior Cor- 7/iac Conloinges and his companions ; of the Cruithentualh or Picts ; of the nine pipe players ; of Tuidle the house steward ; of Oball, ObUni and Coirpj-e Findmor, $ons of Conaire Mor ; of the champions Mai Mac Tel- haind, Mutnremor and Birderg ; of the great Ultonian champion Conall Cearnach; of the monarch himself, Conaire Mor; of the six cup bearers; of Tulc/iinne the royal Druid and juggler; of the three swine-herds; of Caiiscrach Mend; of the Saxon princes and their companions ; of the king's outriders; of the king's three judges; of the king's nine harpers; of the king's three jugglers ; of tlie three chief cooks; of the king's three poets; of the king's two warders; of the king's nine guardsmen ; of the king's two table attendants; of the champions Sencha, Buhthach Bael Uladh and Goilmiu; of Baderg himself; of the king's three door keepers; of the British exiles at the court of the monarch; of the three jesters or clowns; of the three drink bearers. Summary of the classes of persons described. The exaggerations of such descriptions scarcely affect their value for the present purpose ; very little exaggeration on the whole in the tales of the Bridghean Baderga, and Tain Bo Chuailgne. Antiquity and long conti- niied use of the colour of certain garments shown by the tale of the Amhra Chonrai, by Mac Biag's elegy on Tudgh O'Kelly, and also by a poem of Gdlabrighde Mac Conmidhe, In the last two lectures I gave a short account of the military- dress, chiefly in regard to colour and ornaments, of the ancient Irish, as preserved in the old historic tale of the Tain Bo Chu- ailgne. This was followed by a long account from tlie Brehoa Laws and the life of St. Ciaran of Clonmacnois, of the mode of colouring and treating wool and flax, preparatory to their being manufactured into cloth, the instruments vised in the various pro- cesses, and the laws which protected the workers, who, as far as we know, were always women, in the recovery of their wages, and any part of their property when pledged. I shall now pro- ceed to give some account of the civil dress. Avorn in courts, at state assemblies, public fairs, and great festivals, still treating the subject as far as can be in chronological order; and although we have not yet exhausted the rich descriptive stories of the Tdi7i 136 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. XXV. Bo Cliuailgne, we sliall now draw upon sources scarcely, if at all, laid under contribution hitherto ; and of these sources the tale of the Bruighean Daderga, will be the chief. As I have given in a former lecture*'^®* an ample sketch of the tale of the Bruig- hean Daderga, I shall only have occasion to describe it here in the briefest manner. Of connire The rcigu of king Conaire 31or, or the Great, who assumed outlawed ^ the monarchy of Erinn a century before the Incarnation, was a ^ws"^"^""'^ prosperous one to his countiy, and extended to a period of fifty years. His rule of justice was so strict that several lawless and discontented persons were forced to go into exile. Among the most desperate of these outlaws were the monarch's own foster- brothers, the four sons of Bond Bess, an important chieftain of Leinster. These refractory youths, with a large party of fol- lowers, took to their ships and boats and scoured the coasts of Britain and Scotland as well as of their own country. Having the latter met on the sea with Ligcel, the son of the king of Britain, who wufT the for his misdeeds had been likewise banished by his own father, iaw!'/-'.3"'e;' ^o^^^ parties entered into a league, the first fruits of whicli were to plunder the plunder and devastation of a great part of the British coast ; after which they were to make a descent on that of Erinn. During this time the Irish monarch had occasion to go into Corca Bhaiscinn, in the present county of Clare, to settle some difference which had sprung up between two of the local chiefs. On his return, and when approaching his palace at Tara, with a very small retinue, he found the whole country before hira one sheet of fire ; the plunderers having landed in his absence and carried fire and sword wherever they went. The king accordingly turned away from Tara, taking the old Boiliar C/malaiid which was the great road that led from Tara, through Dublin, into Leinster; and having crossed the Liffey in safety, the moiinrch he repaired to the court of Baderg, which w^as situated on the reach T ra livcr Bothva, ov Doddcr (at the place now called from it c.mrt'of />a- Botkav Ha BruigJine, that is, " the road of the court") near derj-; Tallaght in the present county of Dublin. This was one of the six courts of universal liospitality, which at this time were estab- lished in Erinn ; and in this court the monarch was received with the honour which his own dignity and munificence procured for him everywhere within his dominions. The plunderers having satisfied their vengeance, and loaded their vessels with spoils, put to sea again, and running along the coast in tlie direction of the hill of Howth, they perceived the monarch and his small but splendid company driving along (188) j-gee Lectures on the MS. Materials of Ancient Irish History, liect. xii , p. 258.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 137 the roa'l towards Dublin. His own foster-brothers, who were ^^v- among the leaders on board, immediately recognized liim, and guessing the cause of his journeying m such a manner in such a direction, they took proper measures to keep him in view to the end of his journey. The British outlaw chief, InqceL having received information ingcei^uxti „ , 1 , . 1 "^ 1 • 1 1 the court to of the monarch s restmg place, ran his vessels on shore some- ascertain where to the south of the mouth of the Liffey, and undertook *uy ofTiun- when he came on shore to go with a small party to Daderg^ Bering it ; court, and ascertain -svith his own eyes the feasibility of plun- dering it and killing the monarch. On his return to his people, they formed a circle round him and the five sons oiDond Dess. Ferrogain, one of the five foster-brothers, was well acquainted with the monarch, and the functions and names of all the officers and ofiicial attendants who formed his ordinary com- pany at Tara, and who attended him on all his excursions. Fer- rogain therefore questioned the chief as to what he had seen in BadeTg\ court. The chief described the diiferent groups B^^f^'^f^^^;^ ^^ which he had seen there, and Ferr again identified them ; and those lie saw there and Ferroyain identifies the story, and, like the Tain Bo Chuailgne, contains those ^^^^°^^^^ minute accounts of costume, etc., for the sake of which I pro- them, ceed to make extracts at length. Ferrogain speaks first. " I ask thee, O Ingcel! didst thou examine the house well?" said Ferrogain. " My eye cast a rapid glance into it, and I will accept it as my share of the plunder, such as it is", said Ingcel. " Well mightest thou do so if thou didst get it", said Fer- rogain, *' it is the foster-father of us all that is there, the high king of Erinn, Conaire, the son o^ EtersceV\ " I ask what thou sawest in the champion's seat of the house, before the king's face on the opposite side ?" said FerrogainP^^'' " I saw there", said he, " a large dark faced man with bright sparkling eyes, beautiful well set teeth, a face narrow below and ^"?"[*n*'of broad above, and flaxen fair golden hair, upon him. He wore cormac well-fitting clothes ; a silver Milech or brooch in his cloak, and "" "*""** a gold-hiked sword in his hand. He had a shield with golden bosses ; and a flesh-piercing spear in his hand. A manly, comely, crimson countenance has he, and he is beardless". "85) [original : — CAccin'oe|AC4cAfu- uti pt awo Ap"0|\i Vie]\enii CoiiAi]\e Acec comniAic A Irijcei? fo|\ pep- imac eceyvfceoit. C bux)! fonAibjice coinAbbi mie ; ubtibb ipo\\ ahiaiI, ni -pociMcex) ububb bi\iiic b|\ec ligA inipu, Acuf iioi "oib i:opbA]\, Acc iiojiujIa'o cac ciniie cecA•|\c61]^e cutiicAccAi UAfAib. ububb Tpo\^ a pniiA. Ab|\Ac i\oL6mAi\ ■bAie6]A fuibbfeipiToiMj U15 A cum- cA|\if ifinag. Cac iiini]\efAiii bif CAC pL V'^'^T ■'■'* cinnib cecAncoiMb ipn C15 imfui-oiu no I151 ifin Apei]\ 111 pn. . . nonbu|\ cu-pbetinAc inpn ciaj^aic nil. t)o -poecivx-o piACAC ■001\0ACCACA|\ COConi1A1|\e A^A A A1|\- ipilClg, ]A0CecbA|"UA1 A COC1111 111CA11 rcelAib Af IT) l))\e5 1ce AiiAninAiTo — ■LAb]\A]' beof . 'OubciAAiTO iii6|m'iai"o ; DiiiT), llobinx), 1liAi\biiTO, Sibe, 'Oibe, copiiAit pM mob iinibnTo coiiAfciA- 'OciciMn-OjUmA'L, CuniAb, CiAbig'Liti'o. CAlb ACA]" A Cet1t)]\A15 ACUf Aii\m- Ice cufleiinAi5 ACA -oec ].-lb ipn -oo- cnit). . . . Cin'obe UIa'o nipn, mo^^.—Leabha1• na h-Llidhre, i. Gl.h. i\eccAii\e cc^lcvig ClionAii\e. I1' 6 col. 2.] Cei1 At1l\C1.1Af ACC A b|\C1C 111T)pi\ pii. <'9<) [See postea, the lectures on V^l^ connic pinje, Acuf Uge, Aciif music] blAT) "DO CAC. 1i'i Abo]\5 cegbAig (1951 (original: — Accoitoai\c aux) pnl t'u\p\.— 76i'(/., 1. G1. b. col. 2.] 140 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. of the cham- pions Mai Mac Tflbaind, Muinre- mor, and Birderg; of the great Ultonian champion Conall Cearnach _ They had three yellow golden heads of hair. When anger seizes upon them, their golden-yellow hair reaches to the points of their shoulder blades. When they raise their eyes, the hair rises up, so that it descends no lower than the tips of their ears. It is more curled than the forehead of a bleating ram {retha copad). A golden shield and a candle of a royal house was over each of them. Every one in the house admij-es their voice, their deeds, and their words. Continue thy identifications, O Ferrogain'. Fer- Togain now shed tears until his cloak in front was wet, and no voice was heard from his head until a third part of the night was past. " Alas !" said Ferrogaln, " then, I have good cause for what I do ; these are Oball, and Oblini, and Coirpri Findmor [that is, the fair and tall], the three sons of the king of Erinn",^'*^' " I saw there a couch", said Ligcel, " and three men in it; three large brown men, having three large brown beards. Long thick legs had they : thicker than the body of a man was every limb of theirs. They had three brown curled heads of hair majestically upon them. They wore red-spotted white kilts. Three black shields with devices of gold, and three flesh-piercing spears, hang above them ; and each of them has a bone-hilted sword". These were 3fal Mac Telbaind, Muinremor Mac Gerr- cind, and Bwderg Mac Riiain, three regal stems, three heroes of valour, three victory winning champions of Erinn.''^^^ Then follows a strange description indeed. " I saw there on an ornamented couch", said Ingcel, *' the most beautiful man among the champions of P]rinn. He had a splendid crimson cloak upon him. One of his cheeks was whiter than snow. Whiter and more red-tinged than the fox- glove was the other cheek. One of his eyes was bluer than the violet ; and the other blacker than the back of a cockchafer. As (196) [original : — Accont)A-t\c Arro inTOAe ACU-p CpAyV 111C1, .1. CIM m6ec6cLo,ij; acu^' cim b]\uiu fi|\ec- ■OAi inipu, ce6]\A b|\ecnAi'fA 6]A'oai ^m^& mbiAAccAib. Ce6]AA tnonjA o^bu'oi -poiAAib. IticAn irobongAc a bAipbciu cAcmomj m niong o^Abu- "oi "ooib cob)\Aine a nnn'OAe. 1ii bAiT) conocbAc At\^ofc c6ii6cAib in fobc coniiAc ^y'i^v^ ivhit) a iiuac. CAf]1C1lA ]\etc COpAT). Coic ]\OC 6l]A ACAf cAint)ob jxigcije iiAy cacac. Hac •oum pi ipn cij a|\ cAceip juc, ACA]' jnitii, ixcsy bpeicip. SaihaiI, l,AC A pn^osAiii. Uoci Vt^l^oS^i" comboftiuc A b)AAC yo\\ a bciAib, ACAf Ml 'h6cAp 511c Af)'AC1l1T) CO C]M- Ati tiA 1iAiT)ci. A becw ! o|\ Yey.' ^xogAin i|~oeicbn\ 'OA111 ; AtTOoj;nni, ObAbL, ACAf Obbm, ACAf C6i]Ap|\i ■|:im3m6|\c]M mic tAiglie^enninpii — Leabhar na h-Uidhre, f. 62. a. col. 2.] (197J [original : — Accoitoa]ac ahu IIITOAe ACAj' C|MAj\ ItTDI ; Cpi'DOtTOpp Tn6]AA, c^M 'ooti'o be|\cA iro|\Aib. ■biiitro coLbcAe ]\em|\Ae beo: )\emi- ci|\ •me'oon yi^ cac bv\bb 'oib. ^C\\^ ■DOtTD fUlbc CAffA fCppAlb CO)\e- in6]\ciiTO. CeopA bennA bjAec'oepjA itnpu. C^M T)uibi-ceic cocuAg mibib 01]A, ACA]' ceo]AA f^ejA COIClMITOni UA^'Aib ; ACA]' ciAHiT) "oec CAC p]\ •01b. . . . tllAbniAc CebbAiiTD ACA^' llUnn- |\enio|\ 111AC 5ep]\cnTO ACA-p ■bi]\'oe|\5 iiiAC lluAin, cpi iMjiDAninAe, c)\i Laic JAlbe, C]M IaIC ACAUe 1Al\Cllb gAfCIT) in 1iei\enn.— /6/rf , f. G2. b. col. 1.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 141 large as a reaping basket is the bushy head of golden hair which J^xv. is upon him. It touches the lower tips of his two shoulder blades. It is more curled than the forehead of a bleating ram"/'^*' This was tlie celebrated GonaU Cearnach, one of the great champions of the Royal Branch of Ulster. " I saw there a couch", said Ingcel, " and its ornamentation of the was more splendid than all the other couches of the court. It Tonar is curtained around with silver cloth, and the couch itself is ^'"'' richly ornamented. I saw three persons on it. The outside two of them were fair both of hair and eyebrows, and [their skin was] whiter than snow. Upon the cheeks of each was a beauti- ful ruddiness. Between them in the middle [sat] a noble cham- pion. He has the ardour and the action of a sovereign, and the wisdom of a historian. The cloak which I saw upon him can be likened only to the mist of a May morning. A different colour and complexion are seen upon it each moment ; more splendid than the other is each hue. I saw in the cloak in front of him a wheel brooch of gold that reaches from his chin to his waist. Like unto the sheen of burnished gold is the colour of his hair. Of all the [human] forms of the world that I have seen, his is the most splendid. I saw his gold-hilted sword laid down near him. There was the breadth of a man's hand of the sword exposed out of the scabbard : From that hand's breadth the man who sits at the far end of the house could see even the smallest object by the light of that sword. More melodious is the melodious sound of that sword, than the melodious sounds of the golden pipes which play music in the royal house".^'®^^ And here follows a poem by Ingcel containing a minute des- cription, so minute that I cannot do better than give it here at (198) [original : — Aucon-oAixc aito in ocIac eco|\iAO iTnTnex)OM. bi^uc acaj' inroAe cumcAccAe, yex^ Aj-CAinem gnitn -puifvec 'Laii', &c&x cotnAii\'Li •oo tAecAib Vie^enn. D|\acc cai'co^- I'eticA-o. "bpAc AccotroAiAc imbi ^\- c]AA imbi. 5iiiciT\ fneccAe itTDAbA- cube^' aca]" ceo cecAtnAin. IfAitroAc g-jMiAiT) ■oo "bjxec •oe)\5icn\ por> An acaj' eco^x cacaIuiaijm cA'obokC irAi|\; 5|\UAi'o iiAibe. 1f 5l.Ap'oi]\ bujA in- aiLtjui cac -oac AiAiLiu. Accon'OA|\c X)AbA T"!^) T 'Oubici|\ '0]\uim itoaiI \\ot iioiyv ifin bjMiu a]\ a belAib ax>- in cfuib Aibe. tneic cbiAb buAnA coitiaic uAfmec coAimlnTo. Ij' 00)*- in -oofbibi -pnt) ■|ro|AO]\'OA pb ■|-'A1|\. niAib ^-jMcui'obig noi^A i:o|\bo]'cci ■oa6 "benAiT) bpAini AtJAinTDAe. Ij' cA^'p- Afvubc. 'Oineoc Accon•OA1]^c•oe'oeb- •01n i\ece cop|DA"o. — Leabhar na bAib becA ip "oebb Af At'oem -oib. h-Uidhre, f. 62. b. col. 2.] Accon'OA|\c a cbAin-o no|\"Ouit\n occo (ia9j [original: — Accon'OA]\c Ant) t'^\^. lloboi ai^ci^a bAime •oin cbAin-o im-OAe ACA'p bACAinnu AcomcAc ob- fiM c|\UAibb AneccAi]\ : AnAi]\cit\ b^- •OACA imTDATJA in C151 obcenA. Seob- mipn fc]\ nobiTi in ai|\ciui\ in C151 bpAcnAiivj-oi-oiimpe, ACAf cuincAi^e ri]' cebA-o VT^gic y]\^ yoyc^x) in ipn'oinroAe. Accon'DA|Acc]MAi\ninni. cbAinT). Ifbinni bin-o^rogposo-o in 1n x>^&y iinecci\AnAc ■01b pnnA iDib cbAin-o, ob-OAf bnTOfogjAA nA cuf- binAib conA^obcAib aca^^ a bpACAib, benx) n6|\'DAe rocAnAC ceob ipn-o ACAf icjibicipimeccAe. UinDiut) ]\6A- VS'^^S- • • — ibid., f. 62. b. col. 2.J bAint) foixjiAUAX) ce(!;cA|\ nAe. Illoec 142 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. full length. It mentions almost every article of dress or orna- of tiie ment in which a painter should pourtray an Irish king; — ^■^""^ Bonaire [" I saw a tall iUustrlous chief ^^°''' Starting forth upon the lovely earth, Full-waxing in the springtide of dazzling beauty, Of features gentle, yet of proportions bold. " I saw a renowned placid king. His legitimate place rightfully occupying, — From the threshold even to the wall, — For his couch. " I saw his two blueish-white cheeks, Dazzling white, and like unto the dawn Upon the stainless colour of snow. Two sparkling black pupils In dark blue eyes glancing, Under an arbour of chafer- black eyelashes. " I saw his bright lordly diadem, With its regal splendour, Radiating its lofty refulgence Upon his illustrious face. " I saw the splendid ArdroUi Encircling his head, — enwreathing With his hair its brightness, The sheen of gold most brilliant, — Above his curling yellow locks. " I saw his many-hued red cloak of lustrous silk, With its gorgeous ornamentation of precious gold be- spangled upon its surface, With its flowing capes dexterously embroidered. " I saw in it a great large brooch, The long pin was of pure gold ; (200) [original :— Acciu t-'Laic nA-pT) riAiivej'oAe coniT)|riMi\ecc iMii]\ec, AI'AbicbuiLioc bu^e'OAc b|\iiccA|', \^&.t oix-oaii ^\uiuaii l\6itiife |\obo|\cc\e |\eccbi\uc, a gnui-p com-oecAe. CAin cutic ciaHacaia. Acciii a|vo|\oc nifmiAif;-e Acchi cbociMj cofcoT)Ac, unniAceiTo, — co coi\fe cocnjAib iniiAcei\c -pAint) c6i|\,— comx) yiMfulcii y|\iceci\uf, comcecbuiT) 6 ci\aiito co]:]\ai5, — fO]\'OAc n6|\'OA nobLniAif^'e, — fo A fuitji. pb UAfA bejAAT) buniecAf. Acchi An-oAnjiwiAiT) nsoiAtnjebA, Acciu AbjAAc ne^vg nib'OACAc noicec coni'Of|\i]:uAmun piro iruniecxiAe TilMC, ■jru^ "OAu ■|'6oi\'OAc pieccAix)e. Ap -oebbcoiA tToiniAiffe ■onToop "oi'oib]niiLib foLl jlAj^f Aib glAnnu Aii|TOeiiAC fixecciyf e f Iuiito, A i\ofc |\o bu5AX) cenmiu Acuini-- Aib benT> aIaciiaiu ii'oi\onAic'oi. cbm, Acciu 'oe'Lj iiaito obbA'obob, CAincocut) icepcbeccop iroub 'oeoiA \iiLi iiicbAiffe ; iTodelAbjAAC. lAff Alt) A|\ iuc lAliefCI, -Acchi ATrnrro -pnxi ybACA, lAine a cuai]TO cotACOiAjeimnAc OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 143 Bright shining like a full moon xxv. Was its ring, all around, — a crimson gemmed circlet of the Of round sparkling pebbles,— ^ra'vJ' Filling the j&ne front of his noble breast ^"^'^ Atwixt his well proportioned fair shoulders. *' I saw his splendid linen kilt, With its striped silken borders, — A face-reflecting mirror of various hues, The coveted of the eyes of many, — Embracing his noble neck — enriching its beauty. An embroidery of gold ujjon the lustrous silk — [Extended] from his bosom to his noble knees.^'*"^ " I saw his long gold-hilted sword, In its scabbard of bright silver, Which through shields on champions cuts, Until it reaches the illustrious blood. *' I saw his resplendent beautiful shield, That towers above innumerable troops, Inlaid with sparkling gold On its polished rim of white metal, Luminous like a glowing torch. " A truncheon of gold, long as a king's arm, Was near him on his right. Which when grasped by the proud chief, Summons forth, of hardy curly heroes. Three hundred fighting champions Around the victory-winning kingly chief, And vultures from their eyries. It is a court, a woful house I saw.] " The noble warrior was asleep, with his legs upon the lap of one of the men, and his head in the lap of the other. He cAe]\A ci\eci|\ comi\o>icce, Acchi AfciAc necl^occ tiAitenxxx, conjAib Ayvoneic iToeii'omAif|'e ^At\. \.\.kyx>]\or\-^Mh ■oimef, ece|\ AtJA ■jet juaI-aiii'o co'iia. c^\ecii]\ ■o'io)\ oibLec Acciu A^eti'ie tij'OAe iiiiToe, a]\co]\ I'ceo bii bAn b-puc, coiii'D i.-^M]']\ebAnT) ppeccAC, — 1.'o^\ofrK\i Liu bvAcec. 1'CAC'oe]\c fceo •oeitb ib-oACAig, ru|\i x>'\o]\ inclAi]-p 'Lv\ni jmj, ingebc fubd ^'ocAi'oe, — ■p)\H' •oeiiy, cocgAib AfviTieir i-»nnnencoi\ — 'oiti5AbA]\ ^|AiciMec cAitc I'oeixcuf A|\ neini. cAtiyvgAib conTO •|:o|\ce|\ini cfvuAt)- inroenAm 6|\ y]\t piMc ■ppecci'pfe cai^a, o A-obiMm-o cow|\5b«ne. c]M ceAX) co|\Ae combAriA Acciu AcbAin-o ii6]\'ouii\ii mncbAiiye, iiAfitro^ii^Mj |\Ac|\UAnATO, iriA -piTonic pii-oA]A5ic, fpi boix)b In tiib]\om bepcAf. Ai]Tieit) A]\ cei]\]\[ii] ? c6ic]\or, ^y by\UT)iii bjxoncig Accni. coniT) TrtMc-|\iiATO ■nAui\'OAH\c riAif- Acciu itIaic \^A]\■o nM\\e-£X)&e. — d^A. Leahhar na h-Uidhre, f. 63. a. col. 1.] (20 [This passage clearly proves that the Leinidh was a kilt or petticoat reaching to the knees. See on this subject Lect. XXIII., ante, vol. ii. p. lOU.] 144 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. XXV. awoke afterwards out of his sleep, stood up, and spake these words : " I have dreamed of danger-crowding phantoms, A host of creeping treacherous enemies, A combat of men upon the [river] Dothra; And early and alone The king of Teamair was killed"/^''^^ *' Identify for us, O Ferrogain, who it was that spoke that lay", said Jngcel. " I do know his like", said Ferrogain; " it was not a sight without a king [thou sawest] indeed, it is the king most noble, most dignified, comely, and most powerful that has come of the whole world ; the most polished, smooth, and precise that has ever appeared ; namely, ConairS Mor, the son of Eterscel; it is he that was there, the high king of all Erinn"/^"^^ I believe it would be difficult to find in ancient poetry any- thing nobler or more beautiful than this vivid picture of a chivalrous king of the heroic ages in Erinn. The tale continues : of the six " I saw there six men in front of the same couch, with fair- cupbearers; ygj^^^ |^^jj,_ They wore grccu cloaks around them with brooches of red bronze fastening their cloaks ; their faces were half red, half white, like Conall Cearnaclis. Each man of them is practised to throw his cloak around another quicker than a wheel in a cascade, and it is doubtful whether thy eye could follow them. These", said Ferrogain, " are the six cupbearers of the king of Teamair, namely, Uan, Broen, and Banna [that is, froth, drop, and stream], Delt, and Drucht, and DathenS'^''^ otTuiehinne " I saw there", continued Ingcel, " a large champion in front druwand o^ the samc couch, in the middle of the house. The blemish juggler of baldness was upon him. Whiter than the cotton of the 4202) [original: — Uoboi lA^Mim in ■ootnon uti ; if lidfi AiAblAcem, ACAf ni6ec6cl/Ac ihacocI/UT), &c&\' aco)ya c^ Tuinetn, ac&x ^X bec-oA ■oo "oaiiic, inudc iiTOAlAfiyv, ACAf A cent) inucc .1. CoiiAipe ni6i\ m ac eue^Af ceoit ; i]-6 A^AAiLe. 'Oo]\iufAi5 iA]\uni AffA -pL AIT0 A]\'o]\i Vie^enn ul/1. — Ibui.,{. docluT), ACAj- AC]\Aj\Acc, ACAf \\o- 63. a col. 2.] cACAin : . . . ('-"*> [original : — AccotroAiNC Atro ■OotniTiAiAyAf imne^j imiTie'o pAb]AAi, ^ effiujA A]\ b6LAib riA nirtTOAt) c6ciia, •pbuA^ ■pAen yAlsu-o n AtrtAC, nioiijA piit)bux)i i:oi\Aib. 'bi\uic UAni- cotii]\AC yejA fO]\ ■Oo6;\Ai; -oi nnpu, •oeil.5 cpeTiA 111 Aui\r'Lo- ■oocpAice |\i5 cetnpAc inoicit) o]a- cut) Anib|\Ac; ice [bee •oepjA] bee CAe. — Leabhar na h-Uidhre, f. jAbjAA AniAib cVioriAbb CepiiAc. fo- 63. a. col. 2.] ceijA-o cac fe^ Ab^Ac iTnA|\Aibe, acaj" (203) [original: — SAiriAib bee a p|\- if buAci-oip i\ocAniiibuAbeT3 ifingtiA-o •poji^Ain ciAi\ocACAin in bAix)fin. nin. m'OA A|\cec •00 finb . . . Urn. T)Anif A A fAiriAib fO\y t:^f|\o5Ain ; ni 'OAnifA on. Se •oAbemAin fig Cem- efcecenfijonmm, ifepi AfAnofAiii) |\a[c1i] in-pn, .1. tlAn, ACAf DiA6en, [Amp a], ACAf Af OIXTDni-oem, ACAf Af ACAf iDAnnA, "Oebc ACAf '0'(\UCC ACAf CAinetn/ACAf AfcuniAcconi cAnic in "OAcen. — Ibid,, f. 03. b. col. 2.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. J 45 mountains^^"^^ is every hair that grows upon his head. He had xw. ear-clasps of gold in his ears ; and a speckled white cloak upon him. He had nine swords in his hand, and nine silvery sliields, and nine balls of gold. He throws every one of them up [into the air], and none of them fall to the ground, and there is but one of them at the time upon his palm ; and like the buzzing of bees on a beautiful day, was the motion of each passing the other". " Yes", said Ferrogain, *' I know him ; he is Tul- chi?ine, the royal druid of the king of Teamair; he is Conaires juggler: a nfen of great powers is that man".'^^"'^^ " I saw three men in the east side of the house", said Ivgcel, of tiie three " with three black tvifts of hair. They wore three green frocks ^^^'"'^'"^'' ^' upon them, and three black kilts [plaids or shawls?] wrapped around them. Three forked spears stood above them by the side of the wall. Who were these, Ferrogain ? They are the king's three chief swine herds, DubJi, Dond, and Dorcha", answered Ferrogain P^'^^ Ingcel then describes the dress of the king's head charioteers. As this description is important in connection with the gold or- naments worn on the head, I shall reserve it for a future lec- ture.(^»»' " I saw another couch", said Ingcel, " eight swordsmen on it, otcamcrach and a young champion between them. He had black hair, and stammers in his speech. All in the court listen to his counsel. The most beautiful of men is he. He wore a shirt, and a white and red cloak, and a silver brooch in his cloak, Ferrogain said this was Causcracli Mend Macha, [that is stammering Caus- crach of Emania'] , the son of Concliohar [king of Ulster] , who is in hostageship with the king [Conairel, and his guards are the eight swordsmen around him",^^"^' (205) ^Canach sleibe, the Eriophorum pohjstachion or common Cotton Grass. The name no doubt was appUed also to Eriophorum vaginatum, or Haretail Cotton Grass, which in Ireland is a much rarer species than the Eriophorum ■] (206) [original: — Accon'OAi\c Ant* tn6i|v ir>n -pep -pin, — Leabharna h-Ui' bo]Af ociAec A]A belAib nAirtit)Ae dhre, f. 63. b. col. 2.] cecriAe, |:oT\ bA)\ 1« C15G. Acit incite (2°'> [original :—^ucon'OA^c C|\1A|\ fAijA. ■pinnici)\ cAtiAc fbeibe cac iriAiiAciup 111 cije, cpM -oubbe^ACAe finriA AfAf C|MA11A CetTO. llMAl'CA i:0]AAlb. n^M fOINCI l1Anit)1 itnpu, 6ip imAo ; b]\AC bi\ec'li5'OA itnbi. cjm ■oiibbetmA CAi-fvpu. C]m jAbul- ^x. cbAin'O iijA lAini, &cAy 1161 -pceic 51C1 UAfAib hic6ib fpAij^e-o. , , . Al-pstJI-OI, ACAf .10c. MubbA 611A, ^0- ClAT^UC A -pin^OgAin, 11111, Ob 1pe\^- ce\\\.x> cec ai ■oib hiaia-dao, ACAf 111 ^locAin, c^m inuccAixii 111■o|^15 fin, tuic ni ■oib fO|\bAi\, ACAf ni bi acc "Oub ACAf "Oon'o ACAf ■Oo]\ca, — Ibid., oen "oib y^O]\ Aboif ; aca*)' if ciirtnnA f. G4. a.] ACAf cinicifecc bee ibbo Anli cAcAe '^°^> Posiea, Lecture xxvii., vol. ii. fee AfAibe fUAf nin. p. 183. iinifA AfATTiAib o^v |:eft\05Ain CAub- (-"^) [original :—• AccoiTOAf c iin- cmne fij "o^viic y>\^ Cemi\Ac, cbef- -oai haiCi, occu]^ cbAi'obec itici, ACAf fArmiAc CbonAii\e inpii : fe|\ comAic mAecocbAec ecoi>t\o. lllAeb-oub fAi|A, VOL. II. 10 out riders ; of the 146 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. XXV. We have next a description of the dress of apprentice chariot drivers, which I shall also reserve for a future lecture/^'''^ of the Saxon *' I saw", Said Ingcel, " in the north side of the house nine men, tiil'ir'com"'^ with nine yellow heads of hair, weai-ing nine shirts upon them, panioiis; ^^^ ^[^q crimsou kilts around them, and v^ithout brooches in the cloaks. Nine broad spears and nine curved red shields hung over them. " I know them, said he ; " they are Osalt and his two companions ; Osbrit the long-handed and his two com- panions ; and Lindas and his two companions. These are three Saxon royal princes, who abide with the monarck".^^"^ of the king's " I saw three men more", said Ingcel; " the three have bald .... _,.... heads upon them ; they wear shirts and cloaks wrapped around them ; and a whip (or scourge) is in the hand of each. I know them", said he, " they are Echdruim, Ecliruid, Echruathar^ the horse-back boys [or ovitriders of horse expeditions]. They are the king's three riders, that is, his three esquires (i^eYtVi)"/^'^* " I saw three others on the couch along with them", said Ing- judges*^'^^^ ce^. " A comely man whose head was shorn was the first, and two young men along with him with long hair upon them. They wore three kilts of mixed colours, with a silver brooch in the cloak of each of them. Three swords hung over them at the wall. I know them", said he, " they are Fergus Ferde, and Ferfordae, and Domaine 3fossud, the king's three judges".^^'^^ nfthe " I saw nine others in front", said Ingcel, " with nine bushy harpers;"^ curling licads of hair, nine light blue floating cloaks upon them, and nine brooches of gold in them. Nine crystal rings upon their hands ; a thumbring of gold upon the thumb of each of them ; ear clasps of gold upon the ears of each ; a torque of silver around the neck of each. Nine shields with golden emblazon- ments over them on the wall. Nine wands of white silver were in their hands. I know them", said he, " they are the ACAf belt^AtroiMnent) teiff. ConciiA- -oA coniAtcA ; OfbiMc ■LAtn^rocA ACAf ■pec Aei' 11A biwi-om ub ACorroeLj. a -oa cotiiaIca ; 'LitTOAT ACAf a ■oa AibT)etii m "OAinib h6. CAitiifi iinbi, cotiiAbcA. Cpi iMj'oomnA "oo SAXAti- &C&X b|\Ac 5eLt)ep5, eo Ai|\5iu miiA nAib -pn -pbeAX) ocotrotxis — Ibid., f. b]\oc 1lo trecut\fA pn ob ITejAfvojAn, G4.a ] .1. CupcpAix) nieiTO triACA niAC Con ('■''-) [original: — Accon'OA]^c r|MA]^ 6obAitA fib binjiAbiAi bdf in pij. riAibi, ceo^xA tiiAebA foixdib ; cfii AcomecAmi imn in coccA]A pbitnmi. benci impu, ACAf c|\i b|\oic In l^op- — Leabhar na h-Uidhre, f. 64. a.] cepub ; ffVAigebb ibbAin cacao 1lup- (■2io; [Postea, Lecture xxvii., vol. ii., -pecAiAfApn ob-pe, .1. ed'oiAuim, ec-piux), p. 183.] eciMiAcA^A, ct\'i niA]\cAi5 in'0]\i5 pin, .i. (211; [original : — Accon-oAiAc ipint) a ct\i t^icijM — Ibid., f. G4. a.] b©ic ACUA1X) -oin cig nonbuiA, noi ^^"> [original :—Accon'OAt\c cjMAt\ Tnon5Apot^bl11•ol fopAib, noi cAinipi nAibi ipin •oinTOAi ocAib. ■pep cAin ■pojApti inipu, noibennAe co^c^aai'oi T^ogAb a niAebA'o In cecAt), •diocIai^ CAippm, cen-oebgAe inrnb. Iloi ida- beip co monjAib po^AAib. Ceo]\A nAipe, noi c]\oinpceic ■oeipg UApAib. bentJA c«inApct)Ai impu, eo a^ajic KuppecAtnAii\ ob pe, .i. OpAbc ACAp A nnbi\oc CAec nAitJib. C^m gApciT) OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 147 king's nine harpers, namely, Side and Dide, Dulothe and Deich- ^JJ_ rinni Caiunul, and Cellgen, 01 and Olene, and Olchoi'P^^^ " I saw three more on the couch", said Ingcel, " wearing °f,j*^!jf'''"8'* shirts of full length; carrying quadrangular shields in their giers; hands, with bosses of gold upon them, and having with them balls of silver, and slender long darts. I know them", said he, " they are Clei^s and Clessine and Clessamujin, the king's three ordinary jugglers"/-'^' " I saw three men cooking", continued Ingcel, " dressed in nfthetinee long aprons (Berrbroca) ; a fair gray-haired man, and two youths along with him". " I know them", said Ferrogain; " they are the king's three chief tooks, namely, the Dagdae, and his two ap- prentices, Seig and Segdae, the two sons o^RoJir of the one spit".^-'*^^ Ingcel next describes the dress of the king's three poets, of ^ti^e king's which to avoid rej^etition I shall omit here, but the reader will find it in a future lecture.^-'" " I saw there", said Inqcel, "two young warriors standing of the king's IT- 1- lii-i'i 11 • . \^ t^vo war- over the kmg, bearing two bent shields and having two great dens; swords. They had red kilts, and brooches of bright silver in their cloaks. They", [said Ferrogain,'] " are Bun and Meccun, the king's two wardens, the two sons of Majjir ThuiirS'^^^ " I saw", said Ingcel, " nine men upon a couch there in front of the king's of the same king's couch. They had fair-yellow hair ; they wore men;^""' ^ aprons (Berrbroca), and little speckled mantles, and carried pro- tecting shields. Each of them had an ivory-hilted sword in his hand, and every man who attempts to enter the house, they iidfAib In ^t^Aij . . . 1lufperA-i\- ACAl'l1blAA1^^51c, AC. — Ibid.,i. dhre, f. 64. b.J 64 b.] (2 1<) [original: — Accon'OA|\cnonbui\ ^2"'' [original: — Ac^ori'OA'pc cima|\ tiAibe T?i\iu AnAi^v, ti6i monjA ci\Ae oc •oetiAni pubAccA imbe]\i\bT\6cAio bACA CAfl^A ■{:0|\^Alb, .IX 11lbl\01C incbAlfpb; 1(e\\ fltToblAC, ACAf "Ol gbAff A tuAfcAis inii3ii, 1.x 11'oelce ocLai^ via •j-MT^P^'o. llufv'ecui\f a fin 6ii\ inAnibi\ACAib. ix fAibje gbAtiA ob V^l^T^ogAn ; cjm pjAim-puiAccoiNe iniAbAmA; of'onA^c 6if 1rno]^•OA1n in'oy\i5 i^in, .i in 'OAj'OAe, ACAf atja CACAO; Aucuim]Miic noif ini66Ac p|\; 'OAbcAe, .1, Seij, ACAf SejtJAe, ■oa tnuince ai^acic imbf a^aic cacac. hiac Uopt\ oenbe|\o — Ibid., f. 64. b.] i.x nibuilc conmcAib ofOAib UApb ('■"^J Fosiea, Lecture xxvii., vol. ii., burjAAi^. ix. irbefCA fin'OAfcic inA p. 183.] bAniAib. UofecoixfA pn obfe. noi c^'®* [original : — Accor-OAfvc AnT) •oa ct\uciiM in'ofij:; intDfin, Sit>e ACAf ocbAec mnA^effom of cint) in-oi\i5, "Oi-oe, 'Ouboce acu|' "OeiciMnni, •OAcponifciAc ACAf •oAbenx) cbAioiub CAUtnub ACAf Cebb^en, Ob acai' hiajaa occo. bennA -ocixca inipu, Obene, ACAf Obcoi — Ibid., L 6i. h.} •oebci pn-oAifjic ty nA b]\ACAib. (■iib) [original: — Accon'OAiAc C|\iai\ "bun aca^ meccun ^in ob]-e "oe co- nAibe ifinTDAiiMX)!, c6oi\a CAitiifi niecAib in |\i5 ipn, ■da mAC niofpiA ViiT:o"oicib impu ; fciACA cecfocAifi ulniibb — Ibid., f. 65. a. col. l.J inA bAiTiAib, cocebAib oii\ i:oi\Aib, 10 b 1 18 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. XXV. threaten to strike with the swords, and no person dares ap- proach the couch without their leave. I know them", said Ferrogain, " they are ' the three Early Mornings' of Meath ; the three symbols of victory of Bregia; the three pillars of Mount Fuad. These are the king's nine guardsmen", said FerrogainS'^^^^ of the king's " I saw another couch there", said Ingcel, " and two men on auendanls; it, bold, gross and stout-firm. They wore aprons (Berrbroca); and their complexions were dark-brown. They had hair short at their polls, and high upon their foreheads. As swift as a waterwheel do they run past each other. The one to the [king's] couch, the other to the fire. I know them", said Ferrogain^ " they are Nia and Bruthni, [king] Conaire's two table atten- dants".<22°^ of the " I saw", said Ingcel, " a couch, the nearest to [king] Conaire, champions Sencha, Du thach Duel Sencha, Dub- and ou it three prime champions. They wore black-blue kilts. madh mo. Every limb of theirs was thicker than the body of a man. They Goiiniu; carried black, huge swords, each of them longer than the sword (or lath) of a weaver's beam ; they would cut a hair upon water ; and the middle-man of them had a great spear in his hand. These were three victory- winning, vahant champions of Erinn, namely Sencha the beautiful son of Ailill, and Duhthach Dael Uladh, and Goihniu the son of Lurgnech ; and the spear of Geltchair Mac Uithidir, which was in the battle of Magh Tuireadh, was in the hand oi Duhthach Dael Uladh"S^^^^ Celt- chair Mac Uithidir was a famous Ulster champion whose residence was Dun Cheltchair, now Downpatrick, in the county of Down. His famous spear here alluded to was traced up to the battle of the second or northern Magh Tuireadh. The (^'^1 [original t—AccorcoAjAcnonbuiA ecun. IcIuaci-oiiaiaou buAie ceccAjA in ini'OAe Ant) Ap betAib nA inroAi 'oe fecAiAAibe. IntJAbAViAi ■oont) itn- [lnnTOAe] cecnAe tTlongAeirin'obu'oi -oai, AtAibe'oonceni'o. . . Tlin. "OAnifA fuiAoib, bep|\biA6cA impu ; ACAf coc- 11ia aca^ ■b|\ticni ■oa foff tne^e cVion - bene bpeccA, ACAf fceic beimnecA A^\\e infin. — Ibid., f. 65. a. col. 1.] piTAAib. Cl,Ain-o ■oec ibbAim cac pp '*^') [original: — <\ccon'OA]AC iin-OAe ■o'lb, ACAf CAC ■pe|\ •DO cAec ifAcec, at ne-pAm •oo ClionAipe, c|\i piMmbAic foboimecAp Aberni cofnA cbAint), inci. bennA'oubgbAffAinipu. ftemi- niiomecA|\ nee -oub ■oont) inroAe ap niex)6n p]\ cAcbAbl •oib. Cpi cen AipiA^Acc -ooib. . . Hin. TDomfA cbAin-o ■oubA "oinioTA beo, pAcip on cpi moc rriAcnij; Y\^^■o^ ; cjm buA- cbAint) njAivmnAe CACAe ; no'oi'obAf- ^ebcAig bpej; cpi fofcAi5 Slebe cAif pnnAe TO]^ufC1u; bAgen mojMb- VUA1C. nonbop coniecAiTie in-ojAig bAini inTjfux metjonAij; . . Uyvi bAi6 fin — Leahltar na h-Uidhre, f. 05. a. ACA'oecjAibuegAifce'o in ViCpenn, .i. col. 1.] SencAniAC AbAin-oAibibbA, ACAf "Oub- (230) [original : — Accon-OA]\c im-OAe cac 'Ooeb tlbA'o, ACAf ^oibnenx) niAC nAibe nAnr), ACAf •oiav inrn ic6 •OAin bti^jmg ; ACAf in-obuin CbebccAi]\ •OAbcA bAbcpeniTA DeTl\b]A6cA iin- niAc Uctoi|\ poiAjMcc Viicac UlAigi ■jDU;ice50]Mn'ooniiAin'o-p|A. Cubmon- Cu]AeT), ifpi fibibbAiin 'Ouibcec 'OAib 5A cMiniM fopAib, ic6 AU]\Apx)A fop uIa'O.— i6/rf., f. 65. b. col. 2.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 149 -description of it in the tract relating to that battle is highly xxv. poetical. " I saw another couch there", said higcel, " and one man on it otDaderg with two gilles (or pages) in front of him ; one fair, the other '^"°^*''^' black-haired. The champion himself had red hair, and had a red cloak near him. He had crimson cheeks, and beautiful deep blue eyes, and had a green cloak upon him ; he wore also a white shirt and collar, with beautiful interweaving [of gold thread] upon him ; and a sword with an ivory hilt was in his hand ; and he supplies every couch in the court with ale and food, and he is incessant in attending upon the whole company. Identify that man, Ferrogain. 1 know that man", said he. " That, is Daderg himself. It was by him the court was built, and since he has taken [up his] residence in it, its doors have never closed, except the side to which the wind blows, it is to that side only that a door is put. Since he has taken to house- keeping, his boiler has never been taken off the fire, but con- tinvies ever to boil food for the men of Eiinn. And the two who are in front of him, these are two boys, fostersons of his, namely the two sons of the king of Leinster, whose names are Muredach and CorpriS-^^'^ "I saw there three men on the floor of the house at the of the king's door", said Ingcel, " they had three clubs with chains in their keepewT* hands. Each of them is swifter than a wild cat running around the other as they rush towards the door. They wore speckled aprons {Berrbroca) and pale cloaks. Identify those for us, O Ferrogain. These are the three door-keepers of the king of Teamair who are there, namely, Echur and Toclmr and Techmang, three sons renowned for valour and combat".(223) (222) [original: — Accoh'oaiac inroAe jAbAif c|\ebA'o ni cuccA-o ac^ bA^ in cige ocon'oo|AUf, ACof cbAino coninToupnT) ■06c inA- ceopA bo^^5A bi\ebnecAinnAbAniAib. l/Aiin ; ACAf Ap^MC Ait\eccAin CACA im- 1f byAci'oi|\ pAniAin cacao ■01b cim- ■OAe ipn C15 •oibm-o ACAf bni-o, offe cubbAjAAibe'cocum in •oo]\Ai-p. 'be|\|\- coff AbAC oc cinicii\ecc incfboig ubi. b|\6cA inipu ice bpecA ACAf b|\uic SAniAibb S. A. p. ft. tlin. ftofecu|\- bAccnAe beo. SAWAib b S. a. V- 1^» fA innA ppupn, 'OA'oei\5A infAin if C]\i -ooixfAitDe fvij treni]\Ac inpn, .1. bAif ■00. UonnA-o in bi\ui5eAn, ACAf 6 ecui\ ACAf Cocup Acuf UecniAng, cjai- ^AbAif ci\ebA'Dni ]\oT)iinAicAT)onAfe, niic epfAnt) ACAf combA'o. — Ibid, t ^\iAni o -oo ^Mgnex) acc bee ■oiAinbi Go. b. col. 2.] ingAec, If fjMf b'lf in combA. AcAf o 150 01- DRESS AND ORNAJIENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. xxY. " I saw there", said Ingcel, " a couch, and three times nine fj],g men on it; they had fair-yellow hair, and were all of equal Briti-h out- bcauty. Each wore a small black mantle, and a white hood coun^ouhe upon each mantle, and a red tuft upon every hood, and an iron monarch; broocli in the breast of each mantle; and each carried a huge black sword under his cloak, and they would sever a hair upon the surface of water ; and they had shields with sharp etchings upon them. Identify those for us, O Ferrogain". " They", said Ferrogain, " are three times nine youthful outlaws of Britaln";^^*' of the three *' I saw there", said Tngcel, " three jesters at the fire. They jesters; -wore three dark gray cloaks; and if all the men of Erinn were in one place, and though the body of the mother or father of each man of them were lying dead before him, not one of them could refrain from laughing at them". " These were 3Iael (bald), and Milithi (pale), and Admilithi (more pale), the three jesters of the king of Erinn who are there", said Ferrogain}^^^^ Lastly, and to end my long list of extracts, Ingcel says : — of the three " I saw there a couch and three persons on it. They wore bei°rers. three gray, floating cloaks around them. A cup of water was before each man of them, and a tuft of watercress^^^^^ upon each cup of them". Identify those for us, O Ferrogain. " They (22 4) [original: — Accon-oA-pc aii itii- tnic nibAici-e "oi "b-peniAib itrpn. — •oAe, ACAf c|\i TioiibutA inci; monjA Leahhar na h-TJidhre, f. Go. b col. 2.] ririT) buTDi foiAAib, ice coniAili. Coc- (225,) [original : — Accon'OAiAc Atro ene -oub micAc noen-peix -oib, aca]- ctma^x i-utxcuicbToi Inciiro cene-o. Cpi cenmu-o -piiix) ^o^a cac cocubl, ACAf b|\uic o-oyvA ini|DU ; ono becif y^\\ cui|\ce 'oe|\5 -^o-^ cac ceiinuix) •oib, 1ie|\en in ocn niAgin, ACAf cenobec ACAf -oebg niAiMtiT) in AtinT-Lon cac cobAinx) Am At Ap no acaja A|AbebAib fiocAibb; ACAf cbAintJ •DUD •oiAinA)\ CAC p^v -oib, ni jToebfA-o nee -oib cen ro b]\uc CAC p^ •01b, ACAf no-oix)- j;*!?'' iinpu LdfCAif finnA foiMifciu ; aca]* ■^c(i\t Tim. niAeb, ACAf niibici, ACAf At)- co-p4ebAi\ con-ouAl,A-po|\Aib SAtnAib nubici, c]Mcuicbi ixigliejxen infin". — Is. A. V-1^- 111"' "OibeiA^qM [nAi] 76irf., f. 65. b. col. 2.] (226) [^Birur, the Nnsturtium officinale (K. Brown). The common Spanish name of this plant is B(frro. This name is thoroughly Spanish, as is proved by the popular expression andar a la Hor del b€rro, applied to strolling or strag- gling about, being borrowed from its mode of growth. The Basque name is Berio-azarra. Those words are evidently cognate with tlie Irish, and are, I think, Celtic and not Basque. 'J"he Spanish names of several other water- plants are connected with Btfri-o, thus tlie Great Water Farsnep {Slum lati- foliiini) is called Berrera and Berrdza. The common cabbage B€rza also appears to contain the same root. Was the latter name given to cabbage when first introduced as a substitute for Water cress ? In Cormac's Glossary (Stokes' edition) the word hiror is given: bipo]\ .1. bij\ cipjXA no ■pjMicli, ho\^ .1. inong bijAOiA "om inonj cliip]\AC nof|\ocliAi. "Birur, i.e., grass of a well or stream, hor (or or), i.e., the mane (that is, the growth). Biror consequently means the mane (or growth) of the well or stream". 'J'his derivation is at all events in- genious, for there cannot be a doubt that Bina- contains the same root as Bir- cli, a water stream, and Bir, a well, a word which is still preserved in the Wallon tongue in the form of Bare, though now applied to a coal pit, that is, to the deep well or shaft by which the water is pumped up and the coal extracted.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 151 are Dub (black), Dond (brown), and Dohur (dark), the three xxv. drinkbearers of" the king of Teamhair\^''^^ In this very minute account we have not only a description summary of of the mode of arrangement of a regal household in the king's of pertoM* presence, but descriptions of the dress of several champions, and described, also of the characteristic costumes and insignia of such of the monarch's household attendants and officers as happened to ac- company him in his ordinary excursions. We have the monarch himself, his sons, his nine wonderful pipers or wind instrument players, the king's cupbearers, that is the cupbearers of his whole table or company ; the king's chief druid-juggler, his three prin- cipal charioteers ; their nine apprentice charioteers, his hostages, the Saxon princes and their companies, the monarch's equerries or outriders, his three judges, his nine harpers, his three ordinary jugglers, his three cooks, his three poets, his nine guardsmen, and his two private table attendants ; then we have Daderg him- self, the lord of the mansion, the monarch's three doorkeepers, the British outlaws or exiles, and finally the king's private drink- bearers, who were always prepared with three cups of water and three bunches of watercresses in them. But it may be objected to these descriptions, that the whole story with its gorgeous illus- trations is only poetry, and the romantic creation of a fertile ima- gination. There is, no doubt, a certain degree of exaggeration in many of the descriptions, and there are some among those which I have not quoted that are wholly improbable. But the existence of such poetical excrescences, or the introduction The exagge- of fairy mansions or Tuatha DS Danann courts, no more in- such de-°' validates the descriptions of what was undoubtedly real, though acarcei°"' somewhat highly coloured, than the corresponding exaggera- affect their tions and supernatviral agencies do those in the Iliad of Homer. ^^'^^^ Indeed, it must be admitted that the descriptions in this tale, and in that of the Tain Bo Chuailgne also are on the whole very very lutie little exaggerated, and bear the stamp of truth upon them. As uon^onThe regards the colours of the various cloaks described, we have ta/esttuie* so many ancient references to them, that there can be no ra- n'^,T^''"'"\ tional doubt of their having existed in remote times. Then as fain uo regards the brooches, rings, bracelets, neck torques, diadems, '''*""*'!'"*• circlets, and crescents of gold and silver, for the head, neck, and arms, the articles themselves still preserved in such great abun- dance, afford the most complete evidence of the accuracy of the tale ; while, with the exception of the extracts from the *" [original : — ArcotroApc avit) vo]^ ca6 cu46. SAtnAil. t. S. 4. V- tl. ini-oA ACdf cjMApin-oi. CiMb]\uic rlAf nni "Owb, aca]' 'Dont), ACAf X)obiiiv luAfCAdAiiTipu. Cua6 ufce Ai\belAib c|M •oeogbAiiM nig renii\Ac inpn.— CAc pTA •oib, ACAf i\opp •oo bi]\up Leabliar na A- 1' «c/yi?e, f. GG. a col. 2.] 152 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. antiquity and long- continued use of the colour of certain gar menta shown by tlie tale of Amhi a Chonrai : ancient tale of the Tciin Bo Chuailgne already quoted, there is no known existing authority for the manner of wearing them so decided or reasonable as this. It is to be regretted indeed that it was not at Tara the scene of this most curious and im- portant tale was laid, as then we should have doubtless had a glowing description of the regal magnificence of the time in its most ample dimensions ; but it is no small evidence of the authenticity of the descriptions and incidents of the piece that it is a private house is made in the story to be the scene, and an unexpected incident the cause, of the death of the splendid Conaire Mor. It would be tedious and unprofitable to attempt to trace the modifications of fashion from the eighth down to the twelfth and fifteenth centuries. These, indeed, are periods Avithin which I have scarcely entered at all in the course of these lectures; and although the references to costume during those times are abun- dant and striking, still, as it is possible that the fashions may have been more or less influenced by the more intimate con- tact and connection with other countries, they would not tend to throw much light back on the more ancient and far more in- teresting times which it is the special object of these lectures to illustrate. Of the antiquity and the long continuance of the colour of cer- tain garments in ancient Erinn, I may be allowed to refer in conclusion to two very brief, but very valuable instances. There is an ancient, but very little known tale or piece, treasured in some of our old MSS., under the title of Amhra Chonrai, that is, the death song or funeral oration of Curoi. This was the celebrated Curoi Mac Daire, whose history, and the account of whose residence at Cathair Chonrai in the county of Kerry, I have already given at some length in a previous lecture .'■'^^*' Curoi, as, on the occasion just alluded to, I showed had been treacherously killed by the Ulster champion Cuchulaind. After his death, his household bard Ferceirtne wrote a panegyric on him, in which, among others of his noble deeds, he enumerates the gifts and presents made by him to himself in the course of his professional connection with him. These gifts consisted of drinking horns, forts, houses, sheep, hogs, bondmaids, garters (Fernu) of gold, head pieces or circlets of gold (Eoburrud Sir) , white ancillae or anklets of silver, or of Findruine, white discs or dishes of silver, neck rings or torques of gold, a scarlet cloak, scarlet horse- saddles or cloths, balls of gold for jugglery tricks, Bollans or small drinking vessels, TaiUiamna, or slings, Ructhas, <2^«) Ante, Lecture xxii., vol. ii. p. 75, d seq. OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 153 "wliich are explained as scarlet frocks, hats, white silver brooches, xxv. chessboards set with precious stones, bridles, and other gifts too numerous to name in this place. Of all these, however, the only articles we are immediately concerned with here are the scarlet cloaks {Lor Lethna), and the Ructha, which our ancient writer glosses as either scarlet frocks (Inar) or scarlet panta- loons (Triiibhas). The colour of the garment in either case is one of rare occur- rence, and it is on this account that I have deemed it worth while to quote another passage of a much more recent date, from which the scarlet Inar, or frock, would appear to have been a garment of rather general use, or else perhaps the badge of a particular tribe or clann. The passage to which I allude is from a poem by Mao Liag, preserved in the fragment of the by Mac great Book of Ui Maine in the British Museum, and which 1 o^^t^^^^ have so fully described in a former lecture/^'^^^ This poem' is oKeiiy; an elegy on the death of the bard's patron Tadgh O'Kelly, who was killed at the battle of Clontarf, in which he recounts all the exploits and triumphs of his life, and his munificence to all men, but more especially his gifts to himself Among the many gifts which the sorrowing bard acknowledges to have received from his noble patron, after his various triumphs, he mentions the following, in the thirty-fourth and thirty-fifth stanzas of his poem : — Tadgh gave me on the day [of the battle] of Loch Riach An hundred cows, an hundred swords, an hundred shields, An hundred oxen for the ploughing season, And an hundred halter horses. He gave me on the night [of the battle] of Glenngerg An hundred cloaks and an hundred scarlet frocks, Thirty spears of bloodstained points. Thirty tables and thirty chess boards.^^^"^ And the use, and therefore the manufacture, of similar dresses and also by of the same bright colours, continued at least two hundred years oFuatriffhde later, as is proved by a quatrain from a spirited poem written by mtdhsT' Gillabrighde Mac Conmidhe for Donnchadh Cairbrech O'Brien, upon the occasion of his inauguration at Limerick, after the death of his brave father i>om7ma^/ Mor O'Brien in the year 1194. I give this stanza from the poet's vivid description of the person and bearing of the young Dalcassian prince, merely to carry («") [ FtWe anfe, Lecture vi.,yol. i., p. 124.] (S30) [original: — cue cAin Aitide 5^'i'''o<^5^t\j; cue -oAm Ca'65 U\ tocA 1liAcli c. D]aac, ^y c inA]\ iroepj, C bo C. clAltJUtl, C. 1-C10» V^CAJ bA]\UA'6 |\eAtTOA, c. ■oo x)AinAib ]Ae h\^^\^\\ 1V\1l^, x [x.wv?] fAibbe x [.\\\.\-?] ficViitte. ACAf c. eAcVi nA'DAfDAii\. — O'Curry's copy from the original ] 154 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. down the chain of evidence regarding colours from the more ancient to the more recent, though still remote, times. Thus speaks the poet : — A dark brown red mantle, and a gauntlet, A splendid shirt under his glossy hair, A brown satin tunic lustrous and light, A keen fine large eye of bright deep blue.^^^'^ (231) [original: — -f^n cfuii co|\iMii6n\ njeAj ■ouinn mACAl -oub •ounn T)eA|\r I*" lAriionn, nglAiT. leine cAifpo'p yi. 'cei D ccai]^, — O'Conor Don's MS., O'Curry's copy, loniiAf 'oonnfj\6i'L uip eA'ociAUim LECTURE XXVI. [Delivered July ITtli, ISGO] (VIII.) Dress and Ornaments (continued). Very early mention of orna- ments of gold, etc. , e. g, in the description of Eladha the Fonioriau king, in the second battle of Mugh Tuireadh. Champions sometimes wore a finger ring for each king killed. Allusion to bracelets in an ancient poetical name of the river Boyne. Ornaments mentioned in a description of a cavalcade given in an ancient preface to the Tain Bo Chuailgne; and in the descrip- tion of another cavalcade in the same tract. Some of the richest descriptions of gold and silver ornaments are to be found in the romantic tale of the " Wanderings of Maelduin's Canoe" (circa a.d. 700). Bronze Budne for the hair in Dr. Petrie's collection. Ornaments described in the tale of the Tochmarc Bee Fola. Story of Aithirne Ailgisach, king Fergus Fairge, and the gold brooch found at Aid Brestine ; the finding of ornaments unconnected with human remains explained by this tale. Mention of a large sized brooch in the legendary history of Queen Edain. Ancient laAv respecting the mode of wearing large brooches. Large brooches mentioned in the tale of the " Wanderings of Maelduin's Canoe". Thistle headed or Scottish brooches; reference to Scottish brooches in the story of Cam son of Gartnan. Carved brooches mentioned in the tale of the Bruighean Daderga, lieference to a carved brooch in the Book of Munster. Another reference to a carved brooch in a poem ascribed to Oisin. Brooches of bronze and Findriaiie. Chased gold pins used down to the beginning of the thirteenth century. Of the diflTerent kinds of rings. The Fainne used to confine the hair. Hair rings used in the seventeenth century. Fails were worn up the whole arm for the purpose of bestowing them upon poets, etc. ; example of this from the Book of Lismore. Of the bracelet called a Budne. I PROCEED now to another branch of the subject of dress; that, namely, of the ornaments made of the precious metals, used by the people of ancient Erinn. All our ancient histories and romantic tales abound in refer- very early ences to splendid vesture and personal ornaments of gold, silver, ornament" of precious stones, and fine bronze, from the first battle of Magh f^^' *"°'' Tuireadh (said to have been fought more than seventeen hun- dred years B.C.), down to the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Thus, in the battle of the second, or northern Magh Tuireadh, fought between the Tuatha DS Danann and the t'omorians, we are told that Eladha, king of the Fomorians, appeared suddenly before a Tuatha De Danann maiden in Connacht, dressed as follows : — " He had golden hair down to his two shoulders. He wore »". t^'.e des- a cloak braided with golden thread ; a shirt interwoven with 'sladha, uic threads pf gold ; and a brooch of gold at his breast, emblazoned urn™?' **" with brilliant precious stones. He carried two bright silver 156 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. xxvt. spears, with fine bronze handles, in his hand ; a shield of gold over his shoulder ; and a gold-hilted sword, with veins of silver and with paps of gold"/^^*^ We are further told, that at parting, the splendid Fomorian left the maiden his ring of gold, which he took off his middle finger. CJiRmpioBs It would appear, too, that in ancient times (yet times more wweafi^'er reccnt than that of the battle of Magh Tidreadh), some cham- ki^lkiiieT'^ pions wore a gold ring on their fingers for every king they had killed in battle. As an instance of this fact, wc are told in the Book of Lecan, that Liighaidh Laga, a prince and warrior of Munster, had slain seven kings in successive battles ; of which great achievement the famous Cormac Mac Airt, monarch of Erinn (whose father, Art, was one of the seven), said: " His hand does not conceal from Laga what number of kings he has killed"; that is to say, "there were seven Fails [Buindt], or rings of gold, upon his hand [that is, upon his fingers"]/^^^^ A?iusion to The river Boyne, from the clearness of its waters, was poeti- ai?ande!ir cally called Righ Mnd Nuadhat; that is, the wrist or forearm of Mme'^^of t&e -^^uadhafs wife. This lady was one of the Tuatlia DS Danann; river Boyne. and the poctical allusion to her arm originated from her keeping it constantly covered with rings or bracelets of gold to bestow upon poets and musicians. Ornaments The following gorgeous description of a cavalcade is preserved inT descrip- in onc of the ancient prefaces to the Tain Bo Chuailgne, con- caTaicade in taincd in an ancient vellum manuscript, sold in London in the u^ol^d^nsl y^^^ 'i-S59, with the books and MSS. of Mr. WilHam Monck ohMii'igne; Mason, but of which I have a copy. The story relates that Bodhhh Dearg, the great Tuatlia DS Danann chief of the hill or mountain now called Sliahh tia m-Ban in the county of Tip- perary, went one time on a friendly visit to his cousin Ochall Olchne, the great chief of the ancient hill of Cruachan, in the county of Roscommon, afterwards the royal residence of the kings of Connacht. The people of Connacht had a great meeting to receive Bodhbh, at Loch Riach (now Loch Reagh). Splendid indeed was the calvacade that attended Bodhbh on the occasion, says the story: — " Seven score chariots and seven score horsemen was their number. And of the same colour were all their steeds ; they were speckled ; they had silver bri- ^^^ [original: — r»1o55 0i\bvii'De]roii\ cneDumAe; coicpoic oi|\ udf Atiiuin ; 50 ATjib guAiltib. "bpAC 50 ^'jAecAib cto'Dib o]\'otiii\n 50 i.-euAit)ib [See original, note, Lect, xxvii,, v\cAf T3i)-cmcfAA'Dn piAfAi nvoib x)e posiea, Vol. ii.,i). 177.] OF DRKSS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 157 dies. There was no person among them who Avas not the son xxvi. of a king and a queen. They all wore green cloaks with four crimson Heo, or pendants, to each cloak ; and silver cloak- brooches (Broth-Gha) in all their cloaks; and they wore kilts with red interweavings, and borders or fringes of gold thread upon them, and pendants of Avhite bronze thread upon their leggings or greaves (^Ochrath), and shoes with clasps {Indeoil) of red bronze in them. Their helmets were ornamented with crystal and white bronze ; each of them had a collar (Niamh- Land) of radiant gold around his neck, with a gem worth a newly calved cow set in it. Each wore a twisted ring {Bouinde do At) of gold around him worth thirty ounces (ungas) [of gold]. All had white-faced shields, with ornamentations of gold and of silver. They carried flesh-seeking spears, with ribs of gold and silver and red bronze in their sides ; and with collars (or rings) of silver upon the necks of the spears. They had gold-hilted swords with the forms of serpents of gold and carbuncles set in them. They astonished the whole assembly by this display".'^*^^ The same tract contains similar descriptions of other caval- cades of a like kind, such as the following short one : When the great Tuatha De Danann chief of Cruachan saw ^"^^ '" t^e the magnificence of his southern friends' retinue, he called a ofanother^ secret meeting of his people, and asked them if they were able thrsamo ^° to appear in the assembly in costumes of equal splendour with '^^^^ those of their visitors ? They all answered that they were not ; upon wliich Ochal, their chief, said that they were dishonoured for ever, and that they should acknowledge their own poverty. Whilst the noble chief was thus giving vent to his mortification, they saw coming towards them from the north of Connacht a troop of horsemen, — namely, " Three score bridle steeds and three score chariots. All the steeds were black: one would think that it was the sea that had cast them up ; they had bri- dle-bits of gold. The men wore black-gray cloaks, with crimson loops ; a wheel-brooch {Both) of gold at the breast of each man of ^2'*) [original : — uii.x?c.Ca|Apacacat -ouib ; niAmlilAnn oi^a inib|\454iTJ tiii XX. mA-pcAc h& ho aIIioh. Aca^c cecVi pv\\, seim -pu Iau'Ljai'o 11015- oen-OAc -poll a necVimb uite, .1. b]MC ec1iccA]\ iitoa p^fine. bouiti'oe •oo iiil,e;ACATfTieiii Aijigmi p|Mu. nicoti- ac im cec \:ei(\ pu xxx.ax> liiiinje. bui Aiin Acc WAC |Mr ACAi" jMjrio. Sceic)icTiul,5eiiboyopuibuil.e,conn- t)]iuic ViUAiiit)! impuit) uibe, ACAf imclieii-ouib oi]iocAf ajiccih-o. [-AcAf cecjie Vieo cojic^ia yo\^ jac b^iuc; fteAJAib coic|MnnecA coriAfnAib 6n\ tnbiiocVij'h A A^vjAC inAmb|\Acuib Viui- Ac&y aijijit)] ocAf ciie'oiimui 111 a CAe • 1/1 b ; ACAf bence coniToeiig in'obA'O, buib; ocA-p jomuncliip A|i5Ai"oiiiAm- oc&f coco|vcA|icAib o^ipiAic iTn|DUib. biiAij'Dib riAfbej. CbAi'our»i o]\'oui|\n SnAicVii piix>|iuine &y a tiocVipuib ; coiToebbmb riAUf Ac-oiop ocuf c1ia|1- ApyAi com in-oeoib 'DO cpeDUTno im- tnoj;tib pi^p Vot^ tiApiAipuc iirou- puib -OAn. CennbAi|\ conmroenwrn nvtx> mbe cofp trooifium minimpn.] ■oigbAinie ACAf piTDiiuine foii a cen- 158 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. them. Kilts of perfect whiteness, with crimson stripes down their sides upon them. Black hair upon every man of them, and so sleek, that you would think it was a cow that licked them all. They carried shields with emblematic carvings, and sharp scolloped rims o[ Findruine, at their shoulders. Ivory set swords at their sides, inlaid with figures of bronze. A pointless spear in the hand of each man of them, with rivets of silver. Fifty coils (Torrochta) of burnished gold around each man. They had no sandals on their feet, nor head pieces {Cennhair) upon their heads, except a few of them. They did not come directly into the assembly, but set up a camp of their own ; after which they came to the assembly — three score in chariots, and the other three score on horseback" .^^^^^ This party appears to have come in the same way as Bodhhh to the great meeting of the men of Connacht at Locli Riach; they were under the command of a man named Fergna, chief of that territory in Ulster which afterwards received the name of Dcd Riada. At this time Bodhhh Derg had in his service a professional champion whose name was Rind; and it happened also that Ochall the Connacht chief had in his service at the same time, and in the same capacity, this champion's brother, whose name was Fcdhhar; but neither of the chiefs knew that their champions were brothers. In the course of the meeting Bodhhh challenged his friend Ochall to find him a man to match his champion Rind in single combat. Ochall imme- diately produced Falhhar, and thus the two brothers entered the circus, and unexpectedly met in deadly combat. The battle, however, soon became general ; the Connacht men had the worst of it ; but the two brothers survived to act other prominent parts in the wild mythological history of these remote times. Some of the Among the romantic and highly-coloured descriptions into criptfoDs'^of which personal ornaments of gold and silver enter, some of the fuv^er orna- riclicst will be fouud in the ancient tale of the Wanderings of ments are to Maeldui?i's Cauoc (Imramh Curaigh Maeilduin). The incidents the tale of of this tale are assigned to a fixed date far within the period of the Wander- ^ifaeiduin'a ^^^^-' [original : — .1, c]m.xx eic fo & ■pn'oiniini -poAilcnijib-tro^ ATnuimb. Canoe. ■p|MAnuib, acai^c^m .OCX. cai\idac. eicli C0V5A ■oeco teo fo a cuimb, •oubii -puclnnb mLe : In ■OA)\bAcc pnvi^Mb ViuniAe -poAib. moeb gAe ; bettp'o o^\^ mbt jIai^o cobl.'Uib -|\Ocll 01|\ fOjA biuiinnib jac ^^-^ -oib. teinci Umh- icciXAint) inipti, riA cennbAHA inio X iiiuii\ t\0'pnAi-opuc ; bettp'o o^\^ hilLAiiri jac, p^x -oib, ^ufeiiiAnnuib I'^m Vimbi. C11 "oubglAi^o cobl.'Uib ai]\ccic. CoecA co]\acTic ■oio)\ -pot^' co|\ci\AiiD inip« ; -|\ocli oi|\ fOjA boifcci ini jac iiai. II1 bACA|\ iaILa- geAl-A, coiinefnAic1i co]AC]\Aib ia]\- jcennuip, acc liUACA'O'Oib. 1iToei|\i'- m6x> cAebuib unpu. nibiwic cip'oub 5A151 nee lupn ■OA|\ec1ic, •oo^o|Abei\- -puiA j;ac fe|\ ■01b, in'OA^N Iacu, if bo CACAn in'OunAc ; CA-oe|yinl.ocu]\ c^m \o beUnj; cecliAe. Sceicli co-pecVi- .\.x. "oib a CAiTApcni,ocA-p Vimneocliu no te iuib conntitiAbAe, ACA-p conmibib c|m .x.\. 11 hint)A^ec1ic.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 159 our undoubted history — namely, about a.d. 700; and having xxvi. in a former lecture^-^*^' given a full account of the history and nature of the piece, I shall not now go into it again. I proceed at once to the description of the lady in the Twelfth Island reached by the voyagers, when she comes out to them, after their three days of enchanted sleep. " Upon the fourth day", the story says, "the woman came forth to them, and splendidly did she come there. She wore a white robe and a twisted ring (Budne., or Buinne) of gold confining her hair. She had golden hair. She had two shoes of silver upon her crimson-white feet ; a silver brooch, with chains of gold in her robe ; and a striped smock of silk next her white skin".^-^"^ This story, it is true, is a wild legend of magic ; but the de- scription is certainly that of a rich dress, such as the writer was accustomed to regard as beautiful among those worn by the ladies of the very early period in which this tale was written. It will be perceived that among the personal ornaments of this lady there are two articles that do not often appear in such descriptions, namely, a silver brooch with chains of gold attached ; and a spiral ring of gold to confine her hair. This ring was, in fact, used only when the long hair of the head was plaited, or rolled into one roll at the poll ; and it was on this roll that the spiral ring was put, to keep it from unrol- ling, and for an ornament. There are a few ancient specimens of this ornament in plain gold, and some in bronze, preserved in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy. But Dr. Petrie's collection contains a beautiful, if not unique one, in gold bronze. Bronze This beautiful ring is formed of a hollow or half cylindrical ti'e imiAn thin fillet of elastic bronze ; tapering from a breadth of about ^ourcuon.^ three-quarters of an inch at one end, to an obtuse point at the other. It has been coiled up spirally from the broad end, so that the whole fits, circle within circle, in the one great circle at the broad end ; or, if the spirals are not pressed home, it will form a regular cone, with all the external appearance of a solid ropelike body. When the hair was rolled up, and the ring put upon it and expanded, from the thick butt of the hair down to its small top, the whole ring, from its convex spiral surface, appeared like a golden rope closely twisted around the hair.^^^^^ (236) [The only reference to this tale oiyv itntn a nioins. mong op'ou pu^M. in any previous lecture is to be found "Oa mAelAti Ai]\pc iwniA cof f a j;eAL- at p. 289 of the Lectures on MS. Male- co|Act\Ai ; bpecriA-p a]\cai'd coiibiAe«- riah of Irish History.'] mo oi|\ iiiAb|\uu; Acui" bene i^jxeo (237) [original: — 1pn cecyvArnu'o nui-oe ricu -[."ima geb cuey. — Leabltar bou iA|\um ■oobUn-o in bAnfctib An- na h-Lidhre, fob 2G. b. bot. et seq., "oocuTn, ACA]' bA bAbumn em camaic and Egerton MSS., 5280, Brit. Mu8.] Ann, btvAc j;eAbimpe, ACAy buinne ^^^®^ [See fig. 5G.] 160 OF DRESS AND ORNAMKNTS IN ANCIKNT ERINN. XXVI. It would be impossible for me, with any degree of consccn- tive arrangement, to press into one lecture all the references to those personal ornaments of gold, silver, bronze, and precious stones, which in the course of my readings I have brought to- gether; and I shall therefore, for the present, content myself with a few only, and first translate the following extract from a very curious story in an ancient MS. written in a very ancient style of diction. Ornaments Diarmait and Blathmac, the two sons of Aedli Slaim, were fhe tafe^of " joint monarchs of Erinn for eight years, until they were both 'secF^'a Carried off by the great mortality in the year of our Lord 664. Our legend tells us : — " That Diarmait^ the son o^ Aedh Slainey was king of Temair [or Tara], and had in pupilage and hostage- ship from the province of Leinster, Crimliihann, the son of Aedh [king of that country] — He [Diarmait] went one day to Ath Truim [Trim], in the territory of Laeghaire, and his pupil Crimhthann along with him, and attended by but one servant. They saw a woman coming over the ford [on the Boyne] from the western side, in a chariot. " She had on her [feet] two pointless shoes of white-bronze (Findruine), ornamented with two gems of precious stones; her kilt was interwoven with thread of gold ; she wore a crimson robe, and a brooch of gold, fully chased and beset with many-coloured gems in that robe. She had a necklace of burnished gold around her neck ; and a diadem of gold upon her head. She drove two black-gray steeds at her chariot with two golden bridles ; and the yoke of the horses had trappings of silver".^^^'' After some parley, Diarmait took her with him to Temair. She, however, soon cast her attention on his [Diarmaii's] pupil, that is, upon Crimhthann, the son of Aedh. The youth consented to meet her at Cluain da Chaileach (near the place now called Baltin- glass, in the county of Wicklow), at the third hour (or nine o'clock) on the Sunday following, in order to elope with her. The story goes on to say, that: — " The lady. Bee Fola, lost her way in the wood of Duhhthar [near Baltinglass] ; and that, seeing a fire, she went towards it, and there saw a young warrior cooking a pig. He had on a silk timic of pure crimson, with circlets of gold and of silver; he had a helmet of gold and silver and crystal upon his head ; he had meshes and gems of gold upon every lock of his hair, down to the blades of his (239) [original : — "OA'mAeLAff a pti- lofce itn a bl^ Ann CO c|\ac ■oai'ocIii concA- im cacIi n'-ouAl 'oia futc, comci CAl\CA'OAlA [con-OOCA|\iACUlA, U.S. 18. cLa|V a •OA iniT)A1 ; •OA UbAlL 01]\ yo\i 756, bot.] com aLcai co]ao TnAjAbi^AC -oei jAbAl- Atnongi, mexi ireA|A'Ooi\nn An imic ACAr l/Ui-o p ViicjAAn-o fo^A ccacca^ nAi. AclAitJob oi\'oui]\nn cecVie-o. OimbAi ipn cjAun-o con^ACAi a^aa cpf; ac&\ a -oa fieg coici\int)i in cei yo|A tAp nA caiILi. Iuit) "oo ic^a LcACAp a j^coic, co cobivuit) cum in cene-o. Con^ACAi in ocLacIi pn-o^Mime -po^xA. iDpuc i'L'oacacIi imon ceni ocu^ApiAm nAinuici InA^x [lei]', H. 3. IS. 757]. A -da lAim ppecoA! ime conjlAncojACAip ACA-p lAnA •01 pAitjib oip ACAf a]\caic co CO ci]\c'LAib 6i]A Aciif ApcAic; cenn- a ■oniilLinn. — H. 2. 16. col. 766.; 11, l)v\]A|\ x)ioiA ACAp Ap^iic ACAf glAinno 3. 18. 757.] VOL II. 11 162 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. remains ex plained by this tale. Mention of large-sized brooch in the history of Queen Edain. XXVI. " Tins brooch", said he, " is what I should prefer, because it was my mother's brother that put it into the earth, when de- feated in a battle along with the Ultonians, namely, the battle o? Ard BrestiJie". The brooch was there given to him/^"' the finding This curious, and probably true story, gives one satisfactory M°connect"ed rcasou wliy omamcnts of the precious metals, and of bronze, as with human ^^^^l as arms and various other articles, have been, and still con- tinue to be, turned up from the earth in places where no human remains are to be found. It would appear to have been the custom in ancient as well as in modern times, for retreating individuals or armies, to hide or destroy their most precious treasures, in order that they should not fall into the hands of their pursuers. Another example of a very large sized brooch occurs at a very early period of history indeed. There is a fragment of a story preserved in Leabliar na h- Uidhre in the library of the Royal Irish Academy, relating to the birth and after history of a celebrated lady of ancient Erinn, whose name was Edain, and who became the wife of the monarch EochaidJi FedJileach, one hundred years before the Incarnation. The lady Edain was the reputed daughter of an Ulster chieftain, whose name was Etar; and after her birth, the story says: — " Edain was educated at Inhiur Cichinuini [in the east of Ulster], by her father Etar, and fifty maidens along with her, the davighters of neighbouring chiefs, and who were fed and clothed by Etar as the companions of his daughter. One day that all the maidens were bathing in the bay, they saw from the water a horseman riding towards them over the plain. He had under him a curveting, prancing, broad-rumped, curly maned, curly haired bay steed. He had on a long flowing green cloak, gathered around him, and a shirt interwoven with thread of red gold (under that). A brooch {E6) of gold in his cloak [across] which reached his shoulders at either side. He had a shield of silver, with a rim of gold, at his back, and with trappings of silver and a boss of gold ; and he had in his hand a sharp-pointed spear, (211) [original: — btn c^aa niAiACAc ic -oetc Arco, oi AiciiAni; ifAn'OAfbei\c Ai]A itnjMTn A eic \x ciIaij ■oofcuiclie'o Aiuipm : •oocuni riA liAi]\eccA noLitiso'o «AT3ib. ■pecc Arro •oin oc^'out) iiroeic 'oai\ coLpcA. 'Oo cui^i'OA|\ All ceicli -poc in6|\ x>& -oibciAoib [A^cAixcoib] nii\o Ai|vi5 -ouine ifirroAijMucc conicA^- Ia niuclic in'o|\i5, .1. -peyvgtii'A "PAi^Aje [iriAc nuAUA Tleclic], coriAccA xc-b AviTDebj niAjiT) in'o]:6i'o •oonbeic oncAlniAin, ipi\AbACAi\ cec^M pcic unjA 'oi'oe]\56i\. Cit) fib imuclic- T'A A Ac1lA1|M11 ? ob 11HM. ACA "OeAbc pb mAiAt) ■b]\ef CII11, "Oo c]\tiib eic 'oo|viiiAcbc ; CArM^-iMicAt) 1116l^ mbiAec ce|\c, ibr 1mb|\uc niAirii IIIac TDii^acacc. 1fe in-oebgfin ^opAb "OAini'A, o|\ac1i- A1]A, .1. b^AACA1^\ tl1ACA|A-pA fO'D^ACAlb OCAj' "OO 1AAC ICAbAlil, 1A|\ IHAI-Om Ai]\ CACA foiMibbcu, .1. CAc iii'b|\erc- 1T11, 1^' AITOpri -OOIAACAT) "OO IITOebg. — Harleiau MSS., 5280, Brit. Mus.; and H. 2. 18. f. 74. a. a. top.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 163 covered with rings of gold from its socket to its heel. He wore xxvi. fair yellow hair, coming over his forehead, and his forehead was bound with a fillet of gold to keep his hair from disorder"/^'^^ This richly-dressed man was Midir, the great Tuatha De Danann chief of Bri Leith in the county of Longford, whose history we shall not follow farther at present, since our concern now is with his dress only. And even as to this, the only cir- cumstance connected with it which we shall now direct atten- tion to is the great size of his brooch of gold, and the fact of his wearing it across his breast, reaching from shoulder to shoulder. No brooch of this description has been yet discovered in Ireland. Here, then, is another curious fact illustrative of the. way in which these ancient massive brooches were worn. We find, in- Ancient law deed, in a passage from the Brehon Laws, that men were legally the^mode^of bound to wear, or perhaps rather to curtail, their brooches, J^^"'"^ whether they wore them at their breasts or at their shoulders, brooches; in such a way as that they should not be dangerous to the per- sons around them ; a very good proof that they were the large, long-spiked pins, of which specimens are found in the museum of the Royal Irish Academy. The following is the passage alluded to: — " Men are guiltless of pins" — [that is, it is safe for the men to wear their brooches] — "upon their shoulders or upon their breasts ; provided they don 't project too far beyond it; and if they should, the case is to be adjudged by the crimi- nal law".^^**^ Yet these large brooches, and other over large ornaments, continued to be worn. For, we are told in the story of the Navigation of Maelduin's ship, already quoted, that the wanderers came to an island, landed, and entered a great house, where — " They saw ranges (or ranks) upon the wall of the house all 'arge round from one door-post to the other: firstly, a range of mentioned brooches [Bretnassa] of gold and silver, stuck by their shanks o'fthe^'^wan. into the wall; another range of great necklaces [-^^"'^^orcs], ^^■j,'js8 0f^ like the hoops of large tubs, made of gold and of silver ; canoe". (242) [original: — AIca 1A|^om ecAin ■po^^Aijer* AjUAtAint) ■fo|\ cac lee. oc InbiUjA Cic-muini hx Ccaja, ocaj' Sciac AijAg-oiTDi, connnbiut ot]\ itnbi .1. in gen impe, ■oi inj;enAib cti-pec, -pojA Atnuin,]'ciAc|\Ac aja^ic AmDjOCAi' Acu]' bA heffeom no-OA biACA-o ocA'p cub noi^A fAip ; ocAf I'beg coicixint) no nece-o a^a coniAicecc ecAini Ain- co-pecAn oija inipi oinbont) co c]ao Jim ■oo j^xe]". bA nAnt) ■ooib An inge- inAbAim. Vobc finx)-?)!!!^)! fAip co nviib uibib ipnTJinbiuiA oca fociAOC- liecun, ■prnue oi^a ^o\\ a ecun connA U"o, conACACAi\ in mA-pcAc ifAn niAg- ceibget) A |:otc ^oajto. — Leabhar na cucu'oon'oui^ciu. ec'con-o cuAgniAp /(-(7ic?A;-e, folio 81, col. 1.] VO]MJn fo^vbecAn cAfnion^Ac cAfCAi|\- "*^^-i [The MS. containing this pas- cec ^roAftH'oiu. A fnaAbbivAc tiAino sage not being available to me, I can- bifibbni'o iniini, ocAf bene po'oe^Aj not give the original.] mliux) imbi. Acaj' eo oi]\ niA b]\iic, ]1 B 164 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT F.RINN. xxvr. and a third range of great swords, with hilts of gold and silver";2"> Now, it matters little to our present purpose, that this is an imaginative and exaggerated description. Our business is with the writer's evident acqviaintance with the general existence and use of these precious ornaments in his own country ; a fact sufficiently clear from the accuracy of his description. Thistle- Among the brooches in the collection of the Royal Irish brooches. Acadcmy are some with round knobs, a little below the head, and deeply carved diagonally, so as to give the knob, with its flat-topped head, the exact appearance of a thistle head. I am not aware that our Scottish kindred have as yet put forth any claims to the exclusive right to this ancient type of their modern national emblem. Neither am I aware that they have as yet discovered any specimens of this brooch in their own country, or that there is any particular reference to it, or to any other type, in their ancient writings. The only reference I have met, with regard to Scottish brooches, is found in a very ancient story in my possession, which relates the adventures of Cano, the son of Gartnan, and grand-nephew to Aedh Mac Gartnan, king of Scotland, a contemporary of St. Colum CilU. Reference to This young prince, Cano, was compelled to fly from Scotland i)roochesin iuto Ireland, to avoid the jealousy of his grand-uncle, who had canfsonof already slain his father, and killed or dispersed all his people. oartnan. "jliis was about the year 620. After the death of his father, the young prince took counsel with his people, as the story tells us, in these words: — " Well, now", said Cano, " it is better that we avoid this man, who has killed my father. We are not nearer to him than the man he has killed". " Where shall we go to?" said his people. " We will go into the land of Erinn", said he, " to a friend of ours". He caused canoes to be made. They went to the sea shore. This was the order in which they went down to the sea : fifty warriors ; a crimson five-folding cloak upon each man, two flesh-seeking spears in his hand, a shield, with a rim of gold at his back, a gold-hilted sword at his girdle, . his gold-yellow hair falhng down at his back. This too was the order in which their fifty wives accompanied them : each wore a green cloak, with borders of silver, a smock interwoven Avith thread of red gold, brooches {Deilgi) of gold, with full carvings, bespangled with gems of many colom-s, necklaces {Muinci) of (244) ["original: — ConAccACA|\iA|vpn AjA^p Afjic, tiiA|\ ci]\c'Lti -oubcA ce- ceo]AA f|\ecA ipiTo-ppAi^m incmge cAe; irt ci\e'|' -pivec •oiclAi'obib m6|\- imTnACMAi]\'o 6ii'ou]A'pAin'o "Oia yvAli : Aib conirtTooivtiAib oi^v AjA-p ai]\51c. Xy^et AtTo cecAinup -oi b|\ecnArAib — Leabhar 7ui h-Uiclhre, M. 26, col 1. 6i]\ ACAf A rtnl- ■oeAf ■DO iiiAf 111 feA^ ■|\o inAi\D. CiA com a]\ fU\bpA aii\51"o iiia Iaihi •oeif. beAc -pegrriA? A]\ a nniince^v Keg- — H. 2. 16. col. 789, mid.] 111A1C ici]\ n&|\iiTo CO iii-b]\ACA^\ "oun. (-**' [original; — 'OA'oeiigd'oiLAjiiib, "Oo 5niceAi\ cu]\ac Iaij-. Iocaia •oo- oi CoriAiiAe, iiimc cucunifA etii ob cum c]\AccA. If aiiiLaix) "oo "oecliA- CoriAife -00 cuinsiT) Afce-OA, ACAf tii ■DA]! •oocViuTii inA]\A, .1. coecA bdec; cui'oci'o cone|\A. UAiiijMifA inicec b|\AC CO-t\C|\A COIC -OlAbAbcA ITtl CAC tllbo boCAIIA ; |\A1in 1111 cec 111UC IIAI, "DA fbeij C01C]M1T01 111A bAIIII, IIIUCCgbAlfA ; lAAtlll IlllCeC lllbfAC CU - ■pciAcco 111-buAibij; oi)\fAH\, cboiTjeb nA5Afcbic ecuc; fAiin imcec iijAip- ©ixTJUiiMi fO|\A cfif, A 1110115 opbuiTje ce-o njofiii •oaca nsubAe; ]iAnn im- ■o«.\I\A Aif. Af AtiibAi'6 -OO "oeACA'ooip "oeic iToeibci ■oe)\cA •oioii'oa ; pAii im in coecA bAn : bf AC liUAine co cof- •oeic nryAbcA -06 obcA "oeic TDonnAe ; CA^xAib AfjAic, bene go n-Tje^Ag mo- lAAnn ini x niojw; f Ann 1111 x meibe; bcAX) oif, "oeiLji oii\ bAnecAi^v co ]AAnn ini c^m .^x. con nengeb innA ni-b]\eAcc|\A'D n-jein nibtJACAc, fbAbf AtDAib Aifg'oi'Dib ; \\<\n^^ im c. mumci •D161A yoyvboifcci, mm-o oip nee mbuAxiA, lnfe-ojAngAib off neg. fO)iA cin-o cAcAi. In coecA n-gibbA — Leahhar na h-Uidhre, f. 50, col. 1 mAf A Tio ficA buix)i inipit co n-Af- and 2.] 166 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. carved in book of Munster. Another reference to a carved brooch in a XXVI. Scottish ladies are represented above as having worn. This Heferenceof reference is found in the ancient Book of Munster, where we are told that after the unfair death of Eoghan M6r, king of Munster, at the hands of the friends of Conn of " the Hundred Battles", in the battle of Magh Leava, in the King's county, fought A.D. 180, we are told that after this occurrence, Mac Niadh, the son of Eoghan, the deceased king, threatened Co7in with a new war unless he was paid the usual eric, or composi- tion, for the death of his father. To this condition, we are told, king Con7i was advised to assent ; and therefore there were paid to Ifac Niadh two hundred riding steeds, and two hun- dred chariots, and Conn'd, own ring of gold, and his precious carved pin or brooch, and his sword and shield; with two hun- dred ships, two hundred spears, two hundred swords, two hun- dred hounds, two hundred slaves, and Sadhhh Conn's, daughter to wife. I shall only give one more reference to this carved brooch, which, however, does not in this instance appear under the name Dealg, but under that of E6. This reference occui's in an ancient poem ; ascribed to Oisin, the celebrated son of Find Mac Cumhaill. It appears that a dispute arose in the presence of Find Mac Cumhaill among some of his warriors as to their respective pro- ficiency in chess-playing. The sons of Cruimchenn boasted that they would beat the celebrated Diarmait O'Didhhne and his comrade at this old game. Find, however, made peace between the disputants, and Oisin says: — '■'^"^ " He, Diarmait of the brown hair, then challenged them, The sons of Cruimchenn of the martial deeds. Two Fails of gold from each of them To stake upon the one game. " It was not long after getting rid of our anger. Till we saw coming towards us over the plain A large, beautiful, admirable young champion, Stern, manly, and truly brave. " A silver sandal on his left foot, With shining precious stones beset ; A golden sandal on his right foot: Though strange, it was no ungraceful arrangement. (2*') [original:— flo]' 5]\eoiiinA'6 iat) "OiAiAniAX) ■oonn, ■m|\ lie An citToeLI Am-oeif. 50 neAlcAib VeoniAn tAiiroeAtl-; b|\ Ante, vol. ii. p. 166. LECTURE XXVIL [Delirered IDth July, I860.] (VIII.) Dress and Ornaments (continued). Anonymous notice of Irisli Torques; description of two found at Tara; accounts of Torques found in England ; no account of Torques in the works of older Irish antiquaries ; those found at Tara bought in 1813 by Alderman West of Dublin ; the author does not agree with the anonymous writer as to the mode of pro- duction of the Tara Torques. Uses of the Tara Torques ; reference to such a ring of gold for the waist in an ancient preface to the Tain Bo Chuailgne ; another reference to such a ring in an account of a dispute about the man- ner of death of Fothadh Airgteach between king Mongan and the poet Dal- ian Forgaill from, the Leabhar na h-Uidhre; Cailte^s account of his mode of burial ; a hoop or waist-torque among the ornaments placed on Fothadli's stone coflBn. Story of Connac Mac Airt and Lugaidh Laga showing one of the uses of rings worn on the hands. Ornaments for the neck ; the Muinche ; first used in the time of Muineamhon (circa B.C. 1300) ; mentioned in a jwem of Ferceirlne on Curoi Mac Daire; also in account of the Battle of Magh Leana. Tlie JSiamh Land or flat crescent of gold worn on the head, as well as on the neck. The Neck-Torque of Cormac Mac Airt Descriptions of the dress and ornaments of Bee Fola. The Muinche mentioned in the tale of the " Wanderings of Maelduin's Canoe", and in the story of Cano, Muinche and Land used also for the neck ornaments of animals and spears. Use of the term Muintorcs. Of the Alad-Land mentioned in the Tain Bo Fraich. The ferrule of a spear called a Muinche in the account of the Battle of Magh Leafki ; discovery of such a ring in Kerry ; the term also used for the collars of grayhounds, chiefly in Fenian tales. Mention of the Tore in its simple form in the Book of Leinster. Of the Land or lunette ; it formed part of the legal contents of a lady's workbag, and of the inheritance of daughters. The La7id was worn on the head as well as on the neck, as shown by the de- scriptions of Conaire Mors head charioteer and apprentice charioteers j and also of his poets. I SHOULD not have ventured to offer so unartistic, and indeed so very dry, a description of the very beautiful ornaments to ■which I alluded at the end of the last lecture, while I might have availed myself of a very learned and artistic description already published, but that I differ in opinion with the writer of that description, whoever he may be, as to the manner of manufacture and mode of wearing them. The description or Anonymous account of these ornaments of which I have just spoken ap- iHsir"^ peared anonymously in " Saunders's News-letter" of the 31st of '^"'i"^^' December, 1830; and as it contains all that is known of tlie history of these articles, and the thoughts and observations of a scholar, I shall quote from it as much as appears pertinent to my present purpose. The article in question is headed " Anti- quities : The Irish Torques". After which it proceeds : 172 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. description of two found at Tara; accounts of Torques found in England ; no account of Torques in the works of older Irish antiquaries ; " Two specimens of this ancient, and now extremely rare ornament, were discovered about eighteen years ago, in some reclaimed grovind, at Tarah, in the county Meath. They are wreathed bars of pure gold, nearly five feet in length, bent into a circular form, flexible, but returning with elasticity into their natural curved shape ; each bar consists of four flat bands, most accurately united along one of their edges, and then closely and spirally twisted throughout the whole length. The extremities end in smooth solid truncated cones, suddenly re- flected backwards so as to form two hooks, which can be brought naturally to clasp in one another. Perpendicularly from the base of one of these cones proceeds a gold wire, a quarter of an inch thick and eight inches long, terminating also in a solid conical hook. This last appendage is deficient in every other torque that we have seen or read of, and adds considerable difficulty to what already existed in explaining the use of these expensive and singularly wrought ornaments The weight of the larger is about twenty-five ounces ; of the lesser, fifteen ounces. " Three particulars contribute to render these ornaments objects of great interest to the antiquarian — their invariably wreathed or twisted form ; the perfect purity of the gold they are composed of; and, lastly, there being no other ornament in the use of which so many nations have conspired. The Egyp- tians, Persians, Greeks, Romans, and almost every people of ancient Europe, have adorned themselves ^vith them in the early periods of their history Of English writers Lhuyd is the first who published an account of the torques. The one he describes was found a.d. 1692, at Harlech, Merion- eth ; its weight, eighty ounces ; length, nearly four feet. An- other is described by Woodward, in his ' Collection of Curiosi- ties', published in 1728. In 1787, a torque weigliing thirteen ounces was discovered by a labourer at Ware. Fearing that it might be claimed by the lord of the manor, he sold it to a Jew, who melted it ; a drawing, however, had been previously taken, and appeared in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' for Sep- tember, 1800. " It strikes us as not a little singular that this splendid proof of the ancient wealth and adornment of our island should hi- therto have escaped the observation of every Irish antiquarian. No trace whatever can be discovered in the writings of Keat- ing, Ware, Pocock, or Ledwich, which manifests the least ac- quaintance with it. It has even eluded the research of the ]3a- triotic Vallancey. " The specimens which have given rise to this article ', con- OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 173 tinues tlie writer, "were purchased in the year 1813 by the ^^yi^- late Aklerman West, and have since remained at his estab- those found lishment in Skinner Row, open to the inspection of the cu- bougiiun rious. They are evidently the production of the most re- Aidermun mote antiquity, and, with the exception of two others, much West, smaller in dimensions and inferior in design, are the only relics from the existence of which we can lay claim to an ornament so much prized by the civilized portion of the an- cient world. On no other occasion have two torques been discovered together. The regal soHdity of the one is con- trasted with the feminine lightness of the other ; and, if we are allowed to annex any importance to the site where they were- found, we consider it rather surprising that monuments such as these should have so long remained unnoticed by the learned. " We are induced to offer the foregoing remarks in hopes that the attention of the curious will be directed to the acquisition of these invaluable ornaments, which will be offered for sale, this day, by the executors of the late Mr. West". With the deepest respect and gratitude to the, to me un- ^^'j*^°;:j'g°^^ known, writer of this learned and candid article, I feel that with anony- I must differ from his assumption and conclusions as to the "s^tlfthe"'^'^ mode of manufacturinor these two particular ornaments, and their ^°^,^°J ^^°- -r P IT-*- -Til 1 1 Auction and object and use. 1 do not believe — indeed they bear ample use of the evidence to the contrary — that they were produced by twisting Torques; a wreathed bar of gold. Neither do I believe that these capa- cious circlets were ever intended to be worn as torques at the neck, although there is good reason to believe that ornaments of a similar form, but of much narrower compass, were so worn. In support of my first opinion 1 have only to direct an examina- tion of the article itself, to convince any one, in my mind, that it was chiselled out of a solid bar of gold. In support of my second opinion, as to the object and use of ornaments of this size and type, I trust I shall be able in a few words to show, that they were not ornaments for the neck, as well as what they really were. I believe that they were girdles, or circlets, to go uses of the round the body ; and it is singular that Gibbon, in his edition of Torques; Camden's ' Britannia', comes to the same conclusion, but with some modification ; he thought they were belts from which the ancients suspended their quivers of arrows. There appears to me no better way of disposing of this curious and long standing question, than by bringing forward one or two examples from our ancient writings, in which various kinds of personal orna- ments are enumerated, and by contrast and external knowledge, to define the use and place of each, and see if among them there 174 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. reference to such a ring of gold for the waist iu an ancient preface to Tiim Bo Chuailgne. Another re- ference to such a ring from the Leabhar na h-Uidhre; dispute about the manner of death of Folhadh Airgteach between Dalian For- gaill and king Hon,' gan; shall not be found aii appropriate description, name, and place, for these very articles. It may be remembered that at the opening of the last lec- ture,^-^^* I translated from an ancient Gaedhelic MS., a gorgeous description of the cavalcade which attended upon BohhdJi Dearg, the great Tuatha De Danann chief of 3Iaglt Femhen^ in Tippe- rary, when he went on a visit to his friend Ochall Oichne, at the hill of Cruachan in Connacht. Upon that occasion we are told that each man of the seven score charioteers and seven score horsemen of the retinue, wore, among other ornaments, a helmet, or cap (Cend-Barr), beset with crystal 2ind Findridne upon his head ; and a radiant blade (Niamh-Land) of gold around his neck, with a gem worth a new milch cow set in its centre (Fir- sine) ; and a wavy ring {Bouinde do At or Bunne do At) around each man, worth thirty ounces or ungas of gold. Here we have the three most costly articles of personal orna- mentation, set out with so much precision as to leave no diffi- culty whatever about their identification. There is, first, the Cend-Barr, or cap, or whatever its form may have been, upon the head, ornamented with crystal stones and Findruine. There is, in the second place, the Niamh-Land, or radiant crescent, of gold, with a gem worth a new milch cow, around the neck. This was a torque or gorget of the level fashion, and from its name, which is not an uncommon one, it could not possibly have been a spiral or twisted article. Next comes the Bunne or Bouinde do At, that is, the Avavy or twisted ring, which we are told each man wore around him ; and from its size, estimated by its value or weight of thirty ounces, it requires no argument to prove that it could only have been worn where we are told, around the body. I shall only give one other reference to the wavy ring, or Bunne do At, where it is placed in such a contrast as, like the last case, to leave no room to doubt its use and destination. In an ancient story preserved in Leabhar na h-Uidhre in the library of the Royal Irish Academy, we are told, that at a certain time a dispute in historical questions arose between Mongan, king of Ulster, who died in the year 620, and Dalian Forgaill, so well known as the writer of the celebrated elegy on the death of Saint Colum Cille. The king Mongan one day asked the poet, where and what was the manner of the death of Fothadh Airgteach [one of the three Fothadh brothers, who reigned conjointly over Erinn for one year, between the years of our Lord 284 and 285] ; the poet answered that Fothadh Airg- teach had been slain in the Did)tliir of Leinster [now DufFern <**'> See Lect. xxvi., ante, vol. ii., p. 156. OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT EIIINN. 175 in the county of Wexford] . The king Moncjan said that this xxvn. was not true, whereupon the poet said that he would satirize him for presuming to doubt his veracity, and not only that, but that he would satirize his father, and mother, and grand- father, who were a long time dead ; that he would satirize the waters of the country, so that no fish could live or be caught in them ; the trees, so that no fruit should be borne by them ; and the plains, so that they should for ever remain barren of any produce. The king then agreed to pay to the poet whatever he should demand as far as three times seven cumhals, or sixty- three cows, if in three days' time he should not be able to prove that the poet's account of the death o^ Fothadh Airg teach was not true. This offer was accepted by the poet, out of respect to Breothigirn, the king's beautiful and bountiful wife. At the end of three days of great anxiety to the king and queen, a strange warrior appeared at their court with the head- less handle of a spear in his hand. He made his way into the palace, took his seat near the king, and asked what they Avere concerned about. " A wager I have made", said Mongan, " with yonder poet about the place of death of Fothadh Airgteach; he said it happened in Duhthir of Leinster: I said it was false".^'^^*^ The warrior said it was false on the part of the poet. You will be sorry, said Dalian Forgaill [the poet], to have contradicted me. I shall not, said the warrior, I shall prove it. *' We were along with Find Mac CumliaiW\ said the Caute's ac- warrior, " on our return from Alha [now Scotland], when we fTtLdhs met with Fothadh Airgteach here at Ollarhha [near Larne in burlair'*^ the county Antrim]. We fought a battle there. I threw a spear at him", said he, " which passed through him and entered the ground on the other side of him ; and it left its iron blade in the ground there. This", said he, " is the handle which was in that spear. The bald rock from which I threw that cast will be found there ; and the blade of the spear will be found in the ground; and the tomb o^ Fothadh Airgteach [will (254) [original:— 1nicoi-nA|AC0iHtn on- fecccumAt: — .... jjAn A-pliT) LdAnAtTo, ciAliA'oe'o'Poc- UpAC n1bj,cA]^ Atro A'D-pojAjAAiA ye|\ ATO A1P5C15 ; Afbe|AC Voi\5oll goice "oun t\Aic An •oef, Ab|\uc Viipixci- ini ■OubcAinlyAijen. ^fbeiACIUonjAn \i\A, mil, Acuf 'Dice'Lcii|\ innA \A\m bA 56 ; Afbepu in pbi no-o nAif jret) nA'obiie|\bec. Cobms n^iff a c]\An'o- Aix) Aicgiu-o, Acuf no Ae|vpA"o A ACAip, fin cA]AnA ce6|iA ]\ACA cAniboi roj\ Acuf AniACAiTA, Acuf A venACAi|A, Acuf bA^A bf ; •oifu-oiu cotiiboi fofv Lap •DO cecnuT) fo]AAnufcm connA ^ebcA int) jaij cAije ; ■oifU'oiu coniboi eze\^ iA]-c in A iniaeiAAib, -oo cecnut) foiA triongAn Acuf fpAijit) fop fAnt)- A fetJAib conA cib]\icAif co|\At), A-OApc. 1n pti in lApcAp in cAi5e fojAA niAi^e conicif Amb|Mci caixjci yp |ai5 AniA]A. SegAi^A incefc ifin CACAcbAintje. "Oo -pAiApAi-o lllonjAn C15. feAT> mtJOcbAij •ou'OAnic. Cit) Apei]A -oo "oifecAib cocici fecc cu- x)aca]a ftinx) otfU'oiu, lAogelbfom ob niAbA, no ■oAfecc cuniAb, no cpi nion^An, Acuf in fibi ticuc ini Ai-om 176 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. a hoop, or waist Torque, among the ornaments placed on Fothadh's stone cofHn. be found] near it, a little on the east. There is a stone coffin around him there in the ground. His two Fails [or bracelets] of silver, and his Bunne do At, and his neck-torque \_Muintorc\ of silver, are laid upon his coffin ; and there is a rock standing at his tomb ; and there is an Ogham inscription in the end which is in the ground of the rock ; and what is written in it is : * Eocliaidh [or Fothadh] Airgteach is here, who was killed by Cailte in battle, on the side of Find\ Our warriors buried him as I have described", continues the young man, " and his funeral obsequies were performed [by us]". It remains only to be told, that the warrior who had so timely come to the relief and rescue of king Mongan was no other than the spirit of the celebrated Cailte, the cousin and special favour- ite of Find Mac Cumhaill. This Mongan was the most learned and wise layman of his time : so remarkable were his knowledge and wisdom that people behoved him to be Find Mac Cumhaill himself; and this belief or fact is asserted in the present legend. It is not, however, with Mongan personally that I am at pre- sent concerned, but with the important facts, for such I take them to be, connected with the tomb of the monarch Fothadh Airgteach. Of some of these facts I hope to make important use in my future lectures, if I be spared, and to the others I shall now refer with as much brevity as possible. Indeed I have but to call attention back to the articles which are stated in this curious legend to have been deposited upon the stone coffin of king Fothadh Airgteach. These were his two Fails, or armlets of silver ; his two Bunnes do A t, or twisted hoops, but whether of silver or gold is not stated, and his Muin- torc, or neck-torque of silver. Here, as in the former case — and in the absence of the diadem which is not mentioned — we find the three most important articles of ornament grouped in such a way as to leave no doubt in my mind of the use of each. ■pocAit* AitNgcij; Ai*t\ubAipc Tom ifin 'Otlbco|^ l/Asen : Af|^«bA]^cf a if 56. Afbeyvc in cocl&c bA 56 "ootro -pibiT). bit) A1C 115 oh •popjobb ciLle "OA •outntriAicjeoT). tli bAAfon oL 111 cocLac, iD|\oinpciy\. bAnuviiMii Iac- 1'A lApn ot in cocbAc ; a'oaucc ob monjAn niinAicfin bainA|Ani bApn-o cpA obfe 'oubo'oinui\ •oiAbbAe. im- mApnActDATV ■piM ■pocut) nAijAgcec In y\.mx) Accuc fO|\Obbo]Abi. -pcim- mip fCAnt)ub nun-o. ■pocA|\ci'o e\\- co]A ■FA1|\ CO fecct\ic cobbm-o bi cAb- niAin ^rjMTC AnAbb; Acuf conpACAb a lAi^nx) bi CAbAiri. 1ffin Ant>i cebcAtv ]\ob6i ipn gAipn. V^gebcAiA in niAeb cboc -oiA |\obtif A Ai\ou'Ofi ; Acuf 1:0- 5ebcAT\ AnAip iA]\nn ifin cAlbAm ; Acuf fojebcAiA Aubut) ■pocAix) -Aipg- C15 pjM]' AnAIjA bic. ACA comiAAix cboce imbi An-o In cAbbAtn. Acaic A "oif Alb AIP51C, Acuf A '01 bunne •oo AC, ACUT A niuinco]Ac Aipgic t:oi\ a coin|\AiiA ; Acuf aca coit\ce ocauIait) ; ocuf ACA ojoni ^pr\ cint) -pib In cAb- bAiTi "oin coi^xci ; ifpn fib Ant) : Co- cuiT) AifjceAc info |\Ainbi CAibce imniAejMuc -pfi pn'o. ecbe f-i- "OO 5nicei\] bAf inocbAic Aficc fAiTibAit) ube ACUf •FOire]\cA. — Leabkar na h- Uidhre, f 83. b. a. col. 2-] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 177 It is remarkable, however, that there are two Budnes, or hoops, y^xvu. mentioned here, but whether accurately or not, we have not now the means to ascertain. It is remarkable too, that while we are told the armlets and necklace were of silver, the metal of which the Bndne or twisted ring was made is not specified: and might not this reserve imply that the article was invariably made of gold? As I have already stated, Budne was a name descriptive of artistic fashion, and not of size or particular destination, and it is therefore that we have found it already confining a lady's hair, and in the following instance adorning a warrior's hands. Lnglialdh Laga, as stated already, was a distinguished prince story of and warrior of Munster, brother to Oilioll Oluim, the celebrated AinnnA king of Munster in the middle of the third century, and anccs- xn^a"show- tor of all the great families of that province. When Cormac '"?« "^^ of ■nr A • 1 • V T-< • • 1 -^iTkfi I'ngs oa the Jiac Airt came to the sovereignty ot Jioix) no niA iTieo]\. also Lect. xxvi., ante, vol. ii., p. 150.] VOL. II. 12 Muinche ; 178 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. ^x\u. kings or chiefs slain by them in battle, I cannot say, but in the remark of king Connac upon Lughaidh's hand, there is good reason to beheve that he implied this curious fact. Before passing away from this class of ornaments, I mean the ring, I shall have to speak more particularly, but still briefly, of the neck -torques, or gorgets, which have been so often inciden- tally introduced into those lectures, ofornaments The necklacc, or gorget, like the smaller rings, had several or tiie neck, jjg^j^gg^ g^^.]-^ .^^ Midnche, Muiutorc, Land, Fiam. Of these the 3fumche, as the word literally signifies, was a generic name for any kind of ring or bracelet for the neck. The Muintorc, which is a name compounded of Muin, the neck, and Tore, a torque, means of course, a neck-torque. The Land was simply a blade or leaf of gold or silver, and Fiam was a real chain of either of these metals. The Muinche and the Muintorc, from what is known of them, were evidently blades or leaves of gold or silver, of a certain artistic fashion. While the Land, as its name im- plies, was a simple flat, or level blade of metal ; and the Fiam Avas a chain of some fashion, or mode of linking, of which no specimen has as yet come within the range of my knowledge /^^"^^ "BilL.^- There is mention of a Muinche, however, with a qualification, which leads me to think that it was not a blade or leaf of metal, but a wreath, a Budne, or twisted ring of metal, on a smaller scale tlian the Budne, which went around the body ; this was the Muinche do At. It must be admitted too, that the name Muinche is often applied to any kind of ring or band for the human neck, or for the neck of a spear, a dog, or for any other purpose of that kind. The following recapitulation of the refe- rences to this article of personal ornament which have from time to time been introduced into these lectures may be useful. The F^"' 'ised in first reference to the Muinche that I am acquainted with occurs Muineam- in the " Auuals of the Four Masters", so far back as the year of B^^igoo)"*. the world's age 3872, or about one thousand three hundred years before the Incarnation. Thus speak the Annals: — " At the end of the fifth year of [the Milesian monarch] Muineamhon, he died of the plague in Magh Aidhne. It was this Muineamhon that first placed Muinches of gold upon the necks of kings and chiefs in Erinn". And we are told by the old etymologists that this man's real name was Maine Mor, or Maine the great, but that after his institution of the order of the collar of gold he received and re- tained the name o^ Muineamhon, that is, of the rich neck, from 7nuin, the neck, and main, richer. The next instance of the Muinche that I remember occurs in <"") [See fig. 57 (Fig. 3, pi. xvii., Miscellanea Graphica)']. OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 179 tlie dirge already quoted, which was composed by the poet -"^^'^'t - Ferceirtne for his master and patron Curoi Mac Baire, king of mentioned in West Munster, in which he enumerates all the gifts and pre- 'F^rceutne sents that he had received from the deceased chief, among ^Mac'j^ale, which he reckons ten Muinchi do At, which, if I properly un- derstand the words, were full rings, or bracelets, wreathed and hooked behind. Again : the battle of Magh Leana was fought in the year also in ae- 137, between Eoghan Mar, the king of Munster, and Conn " of KaTt'ie'of the Hundred Battles", monarch of Erinn. A copiously detailed ''^"^'^ ■^*"""' account of this battle and the causes tliat led to it was published by the Celtic Society in the year 1855, and at page 113 of the volume we find the monarch, when arraying himself for the bat- tle, putting his easy, thick, noble, light Muinche upon his neck, and his Mind Air d Eigh, or chief king's diadem, upon his head. I may next refer to the passage already quoted from the visit of Bohhdh Berg, the great Tuatha BS Banann chief of Tippe- rary, to his friend Ochall of Cruachan, at Loch Eiach (now Loch Reagh) in Connacht, where we are told that each of the seven score charioteers and seven score horsemen who composed his cavalcade wore a Niamh Land, or radiant leaf of gold, around his neck. This Niamh Land, or splendid flat crescent of gold, The was worn not only around the neck, 15ut was also worn upon crescent of or over the forehead. This may be seen from the following ^'"'tiie'^head passage, which occurs in a volume of tales and adventures of ^^^^^'^^* °'^ Fbid Mac Cumhaill. The scene of this story is laid on the mountain called Sliahh Crot, a historical mountain in the south- west part of the county of Tipperary, and it is told by Cailte, one of Find's most cherished and trusted officers, in the follow- ing words : — " One day", said Cailte, " Mac Cumhaill was upon this moun- tain, and the Fenian warriors along with him ; and we were not long here when we saw a lone woman coming towards us to the mountain. She wore a crimson deep-bordered cloak; a brooch (Belg) of enchased yellow gold in that cloak over her breast ; and a JSiamh Land (or radiant crescent) of gold upon her forehead".^"'^ This lady was a resident of Benn Edir, now the hill of Howth in the county of Dublin, but as I shall have occasion to speak of her more at large on a future occasion, I shall not fol- <2W) [original: — Oeii •oo lAicib •oa co1^cA1^Ac uniDi ; ■oelj; ot^■oAcbu1■oe jAAib iTiAC CutiiAiLb A\i An cbLaij fo ipn bfAc Of A b|\umne; inAnilAnn ob CAibce, ACAf Ati -pAnn iiia f ai\|\a'o ; oii\ iniA lie'OAn. — No. 2-3G of Hodges ACA]' nocA|\ C1A11 •omnn Ann go yACA- and Smith's collection of MSS. in the niAi]\ An Ain ingen cucAinn 50 com- library of the Royal Irish Academy.] 'oi]\ec 5U]" An cnocf A. b|\AC co^c]\a flat 180 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. The neck J'orque of Cormac Mac Airt. Description of the dress and orna- ments of Bee Fola. The Muincht mentioned ir tale of tlie " Wander- ings of Mael duin's Canoe"; and in story of Cano. low her history any further here. This is but one of several references of the same kind that I could bring forward. We may, I think, next refer to the description of king Cor- mac Mac Aval's personal appearance at the great feast of Tara, which has been printed in the first series of my lectures,^^^*' and from which I shall quote the following short passage as strictly pertinent to my present purpose : " Splendid indeed was Cormac's appearance at that assembly, sleek, curling, golden hair upon him. A red shield with engra- vings and animals of gold, and with trappings of silver upon him. A crimson, sleek, short-napped cloak upon him. A brooch of gold set with precious stones over his breast. A Muintorc, or * neck-torque' of gold around his neck". This, it must be admitted, is a decided reference to the Muin- tore or Neck- Torque of gold, but still it does not convey any idea whatever of the particular shape or form of the article itself From the time of king Cormac, who lived in the middle of the third century, we may pass to that of the famous lady Bee Fola, the woman so romantically met, wooed, and won, by the monarch of Erinn, Diarmaid, the son of Aedh Slaine, about the year 640, and already described in a previous lecture.*^^^^ I shall again quote here, in order to make my summary complete, the passage of the legend des'cribing the lady Bee Fola's costume : " She had on her [feet] two pointless shoes of Flndruine, ornamented with two gems of precious stones; her kilt was interwoven with thread of gold ; she wore a crimson robe, and a Dealg or brooch of gold fully chased and beset with many- coloured gems in that robe. She had a Muinche or necklace of burnished gold around her neck". I may also refer again too, to the story of Maelduin's Navi- gation, or wanderings on the Atlantic Ocean, where they came to an island in which they saw a house, into which they entered, and saw upon the walls all around from door to door a range of brooches (Bretnassa) of silver and gold, sticking by their points ; and another range of great Muinchi like the hoops of a great tub, all of gold and of silver. What has been said of the Scot- tish women who attended prince Cano into Erinn, about the year (iOO, may also be remembered. They wore brooches (Delgi) of gold with full carvings, and ornamented with gems of various colours, Muinchi of burnished gold (around their necks), and Minds or diadems of gold upon their heads. I could, were it necessary, multiply references to show the (258) [-ggg £,g,ctures on the Manuscript Materials of Ancient Irish History, p. 45, aud App. xxvi., p. 610.] (249) [Lecture xxvi., ante, vol. ii. p. 160.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 181 universal use of the lluinche, the Land, and the Muintorc, as ^-"^v"- ornaments for the neck in ancient and comparatively modern Muimhe and times in this country. The names Muinche and Land, however, aiTo"fo"''the appear to have been common not only to the necklaces of men IJfentsoT* and women, but also to those of hounds, horses, and inanimate animais and tilings, such as spears, etc. The Muintorc, if wreathed as its use of the name implies, might be used in the same way, excepting as a *or™ ^^^^^' ring or band, to grace the neck of a spear. In the visit o^ Fraech 31ac Fidhaidh to Ailill and Medhh, at or the Maei- the palace of Cruachan in Connacht, to demand the hand in tionecrin"tha marriage of their daughter Findahair, and of which I shall ^"aiei* have more to say by and bye, we are told that each of the fifty steeds which formed the cavalcade had upon its neck a Mael-Land of silver with little bells of gold. The word 31ael- Land of silver used here would signify literally a pointless blade, or broad band, or crescent of silver, but as no recognizable speci- men of this part of horse furniture has come under my notice, or probably exists at all, I cannot say more about it, than to give the simple analysis of the name. Again, in the passage already quoted in part from the Battle The ferrule of Magh Leana, where the monarch Conn " of the Hundred caifed^a" Battles" is described as arraying and arming himself for the ^'"accou'^t combat, we are told that " he placed his blue, sharp-edged, °l *•;« |^aitie rich-hilted sword at his convenience; and his strong, trium- ieana,- pliant, wonderful, firm, embossed shield, with beautiful devices, upon the convex slope of his back. He grasped his two thick- headed, wide socketed, battle-spears, with their Muincid (or rings) of gold upon their necks, in his right hand". Here the word Muinche is applied to the ornamental ferrule, or ring of gold, placed upon the neck of a spear-handle, just where it enters the socket of the spear itself; and it is important enough discovery of that we have at least one specimen of what there is good reason in Kerry"^ to believe to be this particular Muinche or spear necklace. This ring, or *lioop of pure gold was found many years ago on the estate of the late Daniel O'Connell, of ever glorious me- mory, in the county of Kerry. It was discovered in a small deposit of ancient bronze, namely — a bronze sword, some bronze hatchets, and a bronze skian, or oval-pointed dagger, to the de- cayed wooden shaft of which it appears to have belonged. These remains of certainly the most remote period of our history, were found under a large stone which stood in a river ; and having passed into the hands of the great O'Connell, were subsequently presented by his son Maurice to the Royal Irish Academy, where they have for many years formed one of the most inte- resting and valuable groups of the collection of antiquities of 182 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERTNN. JleTitlon of the Tore in its simp] form in tlie Book of Leinster. XXVII. that National Institution. The name Muinche, as I have already the terra also stated, IS oftcn found applied to the collars of noble grayhounds c.Tia/^of ''" in the old books, and chiefly in the poems and tales which re- ch?efl°"in^^' c°^^ *^^® exploits and adventures g^ Find Mac Cumhaill and Fenian Tales his Fianua. Howevcr, as it is not my intention to burthen these remarks with unnecessary illustrations or an idle display of research, I shall content myself for the present with what I have already said in proof of the existence, and the particular and general use of the Ifuinche, the Muintorc, and the Land^ among the noble classes of Milesians in ancient Erinn. I may, however, add that I have found the " torque" men- tioned by itself, and not, as usual, compounded with muin, the neck, so as to make it a " neck-torque". In this form I have met the name but once ; but in that instance it is very curious be- cause its authority states that \h.Q articles there mentioned were of foreign manufacture. The passage is in a very curious poem in the " Book of Leinster", Avritten m praise of the ancient pa- lace o^ Ailinn in the county of Kildare. The poem consists of twenty-six stanzas, of which the following is the eleventh : — " Its sweet music at all hours. Its fair ships in the foaming waves. Its showers of silver spangles magnificent, Its ' torques' of gold from foreign lands".^^^"^ It would be idle to speculate on this curious passage, and I give it here merely for what it is worth. From the necklace in its various forms I shall now pass to the next ascending ornament of the person, referred to in our old writings, and this is the Land, or crescent, or lunette, as it is generally named at present. To this article as an ornament for the front of the head as well as for the neck, we have such references as shall leave no uncertainty of its very extensive use among those who were by rank entitled to wear it in an- cient times. I have already quoted from the Brehon Laws a short article in reference to the work-bag or work-box of a chief's wife, and its legal contents, which consisted of four pre- cious articles, namely, a veil of one colour, and a Mind, or dia- dem of gold for the head, and a blade or lunette of gold, evi- dently for the neck, and silver thread, or fine wire. If this lady's work-box or bag were stolen, and all these not in it, she Avas entitled but to the restitution of Avhat had been stolen; whereas, if the legal complement of articles had been in it, she would be entitled to a fine of a breach of aristocratic inviolabi- Of the Lo or lunette it formed part of the legal con- tents of a lady's work bag; (260) [original:— AceoiL bmni icAch c1i|\0kc, Aicin bAi\c •[roi\co)T05iii\ flAunt), A^r^AAip AlpgIC Ot\t)'001 111A]^, Acm^c 6i|\ A oimI) jaII,.— H. 2. 18. f. 27, a. b.j OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 183 lity, in addition. We find it laid down in our ancient laws >^xvii. that:— "As long as there are sons forthcoming, daughters do not it foimcd receive any part of a deceased father's property, though he be Fnheritance their father as well as the father of the sons, nor anything but ^^ '^^^gi'ters. crescents of gold, and Rand or thread of silver, and Bregda, that is Briciii, or thread of various colours [for embroidery] ".'^'^'^ However clear it may appear from these and former passages The latid that the Land, blade, or crescent of gold, was worn on the neck, ttTe^il^acTas" the following few passages, out of many, will show with equal uil'neck^as clearness that it was also worn on the front of the head, and siwwn by probably sometimes across the head from ear to ear. The pas- sages in question are from the tale oi Bridghean Da De?'ga, and which I alluded to in a previous lecture ,^^'^^^ and will, 1 think, be sufficient to prove this. These passages occur in the descrip- tions given by the pirate chief Ingcel to Fer Rogain of the in- terior of Da Derga's court, and the disposition of the monarch ConairS Mar and his people within it. "I saw there", said Ingcel, "three other men in front of the d-sciip- these. [They wore] three Lands [blades or crescents] of gold cmcuH upon the back of their heads. Three short aprons (Berrhroca) chlrfotetTrs lapon them of gray linen embroidered with gold. [They hadj three short crimson capes (Cochlini) upon them, [and carried] goads of red bronze in their hands". These were the monarch's three head charioteers, Cul, Fre- cul, and ForculS'^''^ " I saw there", said Ligcel again, " nine [men] sitting upon and of his [bare] wooden couches ; they wore nine short capes upon them charioteer; with crimson loops, and a Land (blade or ci'escent) of gold upon the head of each, [and carried] nine goads in their hands". " They", said Fer Rogain, " are nine apprentices who are learning chariot driving from the king's three chief chariot drivers".'^*^*^ " I saw three others there", said Ingcel, " with three Lands and also of (261) [original: — ■gem beicnuc Atiti b)\6cA iinpu -oelin jtAf iwoeiico tiA niACOkib, cin cob pii a pi\i\05 Amb§bAib ZeoU b.nnlx 5j-o"imA U c,ai ppmiAiAAT>u inT),M5.- 184 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. (Ijladcs or crescents) of gold across tlieir heads ; [they wore] three speckled cloaks upon them ; and three shirts with red interweavings [of gold]. They had three brooches of gold in their cloaks; three wooden spears [hung] over them at the wall". " I know them", said Fer Rogain; " they are the king's three poets, namely, Sui, and Ro Sui, and For Sui [that is, sage, great sage, and greater sage], three of the saine age, three bro- thers, and three sons of Alaphir Rochetuir J-^^^^ (285) [^original:— AccorTOAt\c c^ma^a fAcA uAfAib ViippAij, TlofecA^fA'pii, MAiLe Ant) ; ce6t^A lAn-oA oija CA-p A op ^ei\|\05in ; c-pi piit) in'0]M5 fin, .1. cent) ; c|m b|\oic bjMc impu ; ce6]\A Sui, ACAf llo-Svii, ACAf ^oi^-Sui, cpi CAin]^cont)e)\5inciAit) Ceo|iAbpec- coniAi]', ciM b]\Acip, cpi inic tYlApiiA HAffA 61]^ inA mbjAACAib ; ceo^^A bun- ■Roiecuib — Ibid., f. 64. b. bot.] LECTURE XXVIII. [Delivered July 23nl, I860.] (VIII.) Dress and Ornamf.nts (continued). Of Ear-rings: the ^!/-A^a5cmen« tioned in Cormuc's Glossary, and in the accounts of Tu/chir.ne the druid and juggler, and the harpers in the tale of the Bmighean Daderga. Of the Gibne : it was a badge of office, especially of charioteers ; it is mentioned in the description of Rian Gabkra, Cucfiulaind's charioteer ; and also in a legend about him in Leahhar na h- Uidkre ; the word Gibne is explained in an ancient glossary in a vellum IVI S. ; the story of Edain and Midir shows that the Gibne was not worn exclusively by charioteers. The spiral ring for the hair mentioned in the " Wanderings of Muelduin's Canoe". Men as well as women divided the hair. Hollow golden balls fastened to the tresses of the hair ; mention of such ornaments in the tale of the Bruighean Daderga ; curious poem from the tale oi Eochaidh F'edhleach and Edain (foot note) ; golden balls for the hair also mentioned in the " Sick Bed of Cuchidaind" ; two such balls mentioned in the tales of Bee Fola and Bruighean Daderga, and only one in that of the " Sick Bed". The Mind o'ir or crown not a Land or crescent ; it is mentioned in the Brehon Laws, and in a tale in the Leabhar na h-Uid/ire; the second nan-.e used in the tale in question proves that the Mind covered the head. The Mind of Medb at the Tdin Bo Chuailgne. The Mind was also worn in Scotland, as is shown by the story of prince Catio. Men also wore a golden Mind, as appears from the Tain Bo Chuailgne ; this ornament called in other parts of the tale an Imscind. The curious Mind worn by Cormac Mac Airt at the meeting of the States at Uisnech. From these crescents or lunettes of gold, worn on the front, and sometimes farther back on the head, by men and women, we now pass to the next articles of ornament with which our remote ancestors adorned the head, namely ear-rings. To this or Ear-rings; class of ornament, however, I have met but few references, and in each case the wearers were men only. This ornament ap- pears under two names, differing apparently in signification. The first name is Au-Nasc, or U-Nasc, which signifies literally an ear-ring. The second name is A u- Chiiimriuch^ which literally signifies ear-band, or ear-ligature.^^''^^ For the precise value of the term Au-Chuimriuch, or ear-band, I have not been able to dis- cover any authority further than the plain analysis of the name itself aflfords ; but not so with the Au-JVasc, as we have the fol- lowing clear definition of it in the ancient glossary, so well known as Cormac s glossary : " A U-Nasc, that is a ring for the ear, that is a ring of gold which the Au-Katc is worn upon the fingers or in the ears of the sons of the free corma "s*^ ''^ or noble famiHes". Glossary i This explanation is clear enough ; perfectly so, indeed, accord- ("6) [See Fig. 58.] 186 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. and in the account of Tulchinne, the Druid and juggler, and also in that of the harpers in the tale of the Brui- gfiean Da- derga. a badge of office, espe- cially of Charioteers; mentioned in the descrip- tion of the dress of Ritin Oabhra, Cuchulaind'a charioteer ; ing to the composition of the word, and as far as rings for the ears are concerned ; but I cannot help believing that the second meaning, that is, that they were rings for the fingers also, is wrong, and an interpolation of some thoughtless transcriber of more modern times. It may be remembered that in a former lecture of the present course,' ^"^ when describing the various groups in the court of Z>a Derg, where the monarch Conaire M6r was killed, Ingcel, the captain of the piratical assailants, describes the monarch's chief juggler as follows: — •' I saw there a large champion in front of the same couch, in the middle of the house. The blemish of baldness Avas upon him. Whiter than the cotton of the mountains is every hair that grows upon his head. He had U-Nasca or ear-clasps of gold in his ears, and a speckled, glossy cloak upon him". The second reference to this ornament is found in the same important tale of the Court of Da Derg^ where the harpers are described in the following words : — ^^^^^ " I saw nine ethers in front, with nine bushy, curling heads of hair, nine light blue floating cloaks upon them, and nine brooches of gold in them. Nine crystal rings upon their hands ; an Ordnasc or thumbring of gold upon the thumb of each of them; Au- Chuimriuch or ear-clasps of gold upon the ears of each ; a Muinche or torque of silver around the neck of each". There is another little ornament called a Gihne, connected with the head, which, I think, ought not to be overlooked here: it is the band or thread which was tied around the head to keep the hair down on the forehead and in its place otherAvise. This ornament, however, appears to have been more particu- larly a badge of office, peculiar, but not exclusively so, to chariot- drivers, and the only instances of it that I remember, except one, are connected with Laegh, the son of Rian Gabhra, charioteer to the celebrated champion Cuchulaind. In the great combat fought by that champion against Ferdiadh, and which was so fully described in a former lecture,'^®*^ we find the following pas- sage in the description of the charioteer's dress: — ' " The same charioteer put on his crested, gleaming, quadran- gular helmet, with a variety of all colours and all dcAaces, and falling over his two shoulders behind him. This was an addition of gracefulness to him, and not an incumbrance. He then with <2*'' [See Lect. xxv., ante, vol. ii., p. 144] '^ns) [Ubi supra, i^ 146.] (2(19) [r>cc., xiv. ante, vol. i. p. 302. See also Appendix for the whole episode of the Tain Bo Clmailyne, containing the fight ol Cuchulaind with Ferdiadh.'] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 187 his hand placed to his forehead the red-yellow Gibne, like a ^^yn^- crescent of red gold, of gold which had boiled over the edge of the purifying crucible : and this he put on in order to distin- guish his office of charioteer from that of his master [who was the champion]". Of the same champion and charioteer there is a very wild legend preserved in the ancient Leahhar iia h- Uidhre, in which the Gibne appears again aS part of the outfit of the latter. The story is shortly this. When Saint Patrick first appeared at Tara, and attempted and also in a the conversion from paganism of the very obstinate monarch, him'in the" Laeghaire Mac Neill, the latter refused to beheve in the true t^t^aZe!"' God until the saint should raise to him from the dead Cuchu- lai7id,th.e great champion of Ulster, who had been dead more than four hundred years at the time. The saint did not seem to assent to this condition, but, on the next morning, as the monarch was driving in his chariot northwards from Tara towards the river Boind (the present Boyne), the spirit of the famous cham- pion appeared to him, splendidly dressed, with his chariot, horses, and charioteer, the same as when alive. After describing Cucliulaind himself, his chariot and horses, the king conti- nues : — " There was a charioteer in front of him in the chariot. He was a lank, tall, stooped, freckle-faced man. He had curl- ing, reddish hair upon his head. He had a Gibne of Find- ruine upon his forehead which kept his hair from his face; and Ciiache (or little cups) of gold upon his poll behind, into which his hair coiled ; a small winged Cochall or cape on him, with its buttoning at his two elbows. A goad of red gold in his hand by which he urged his horses".^""' Let us examine what the ornaments of the charioteer were in this case. We have first a Gibne or thread of Findruine or white bronze upon his forehead, to keep his hair from falling over his face ; and little cups at his poll behind, in which his hair was coiled up. Now this is a new piece of ornament, of which I have not found mention anywhere else ; nor can I as yet recognize in the large collection in our national museum any article which could answer to this description. As regards the word Gibne, just mentioned, I find it explained in an Meaning of ancient glossary in a vellum MS. in Trinity College, Dublin, j./ainedTn an ancient glos- sary; (•i7o) [original : — AnA a|\a b6l4ib CAi)\ceLlAt) AyAtc Coicbne ec ipn cA]\pvicpti A]\AiLe |-o|\fei\5 ^&.w- cec itnirii cotiAUjAftocuT) &\i &x>\h irocA^'OiAb)\ec, ]rA\,c]:oi\coiTirop|\viA'o mifLentiAib. "bjunciie •omeixjoix iiia \o\\ AiiiuLluc. 5ipne i-nToixuine i(o\\ l,Aim ■oiACAncetbAX) A eocu. — Lea- A ecAii nAT)beiceT) A|:obc fOAgit) bluir na h- Uid/ire, f. 74. a. b.] CuAco ■oeop ^o\\ AT)ib ciiaIait) Vii 188 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. xxviii. as follows: — '^"^^^^Gibiie, that is a thread, as Laegh said -wlien giving the description :-^' I saw' said he, ' a man on the plain and a Ciihie o^Findruine upon his forehead'". The man who spoke the words was the Laegh just mentioned above, Cuchu- laind's charioteer, but I have not been able to find the fract from which it is quoted. tiie story ot For the fact that the fillet, or thread of gold, or other metal f/idtr shots which confined the hair on the forehead, and which must have Grtn**^^ gone round the head, was not exclusively worn by charioteers, not worn ex- f may refer back to the story of the lady Edain and Midir, the clrarioteers^ chieftain of BH Leith, in the present county of Longford, given in a former lecture of the present course.'-"^ In this very ancient story it may be remembered that, whilst the lady and her fifty attendant maidens were bathing in the bay of Inhiur Cich- muini on the east coast of Ulster, they saw coming towards them over the plain the chieftain Midir, mounted on a splendid bay steed. Among the other rich ornaments already described which the horseman wore, was a thread of gold bound upon his forehead, to keep, as the story says, his hair from falling over his face. There are a few more ornaments connected with the hair of the head, about which I shall now briefly speak. These are the ring, which confined the hair at the poll in one lock or bun- dle ; and the hollow balls of gold in which the front side-locks, or divisions of the hair terminated. I need not refer back to a former lecture of the present course, where I described the beau- tiful, spiral, and elastic ring for the hair at the poll, in [the late] Dr. Petrie's fine cabinet of Irish antiquities ;'-"' but I may again call attention to the lady mentioned in the Navigation, or wan- derings of Maelduiris Ship, where we are told that: — The spiral "Upon the fourth day", the story says, "the woman came hair men- ^ fortli to them, and splendidly did she come there. She wore a " Navt 'atiorf wliitc robc, and a Budne or twisted ring of gold confining her ofj/aew«m's hair. She had golden hair. She had two Maelann or point- less shoes of silver upon her crimson-white feet ; a Bretnais or silver brooch, with a chain of gold, in her robe; and a striped smock of silk next her white skin".^"*^ I may here observe that the ring for the hair at the poll may be easily distinguished from all other rings, because it must of necessity have been of a spiral form, and gradually diminishing ("I) [original: — pbnne, .1. I'riAifce, ("*) [4 n«e, Lecture -xxvi., vol. ii.,p, uc efc, t/Aej 4ccAb llbid., p. 159.] mAt Ac&y ribne pnn'ojMmie yo\\ <\ (*'*) [i6trf., p. 159.] 6T)«n.— H. 3. 18. 469. b. 650. a.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 189 from one end to the other, in order to fit the tapering character xxvni. of the confined poll of hair, which diminished gradually in thickness from the root to the top. Such is the character of the beautiful hair Budne in Dr. Petrie's collection, and also of a smaller golden one in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy. That men as well as women confined, either in one or several M^n as wen divisions, the hair of the poll, will be seen from the following divided the instance. In the story of Bee Fola and king Dlarmait, already '"*"^' several times referred to, we are told that the strange young man whom she met on the brink of a lake, when she lost her way after eloping from her husband's palace, had among other ornaments, " meshes, and a net of gold on every lock of his hair behind, reaching down to his shoulders ; and two apples, or hollow balls of gold, the size of a man's fist, upon the two locks or forks, into which his hair was divided, but whether at the poll or the temples, we axe not told, though it certainly must have been the latter. It would be very difficult to identify any of the hair- rings spoken of here, as they may have been of the ordi- nary circular form, and not spiral, since they were intended more for ornamenting separate small locks of the hair, than for confining the whole in one tapering bundle. Of the net of gold for the hair mentioned here, it is unnecessary to say anything further, as such nets. are still used, not however by gentlemen, but by ladies, to whom in our matter-of-fact and democratic days, ornaments of gold for the hair are exclusively confined. The next ornament we have to consider is the hollow ball of hoiiow gold in which the tops of the two front, or rather side-locks, of fastem^dV the hair were generally received and fastened. The references of the hair; to this ornament are not many, though from its character, sim- plicity, and luxury, there can be no doubt but that it was in extensive use with men and women in the olden times. Passing over the description of the two balls of gold just given from the story of king Diarmait and the lady Bee Fola, I have but two more references to this ornament, but one of these is so pre- cise and characteristic as to explain clearly in what way these balls or hollow shells were attached to the hair. The very ancient and valuable tale of the Bruighean Daderga, so copiously drawn upon in the course of these lectm'es, opens Avith the fol- lowing poetical passage : — " There was [of oldl an admirable, illustrious king over mentioned in ■m • 1 ^ -'•n 7 • 77 -n 77 7 tt thetaleofthe Hiiinn, whose name was iLochaidk Jeedleach. He on one occa- umighean sion passed over the fair-green of Bri Leith [in the present ^'"'*''^'*' county of Longford], where he saw a woman on the brink of a fountain, having a comb and a casket (Cuirel) of silver, orna- mented with gold, washing her head in a silver basin with 190 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. xxviir. four birds of gold perched upon it, and little sparkling gems of mentioned in crimson carbuucle {Carrmogid) upon the outer edges of the ^BruiSilt^ basin. A short, crimson cloak, with a beautiful gloss, lying Daderga; jjgg^j. j^gj. , q, J)ualldai (ov brooch) of silver, inlaid with sparkles of gold, in that cloak. A smock, long and warm, gathered and soft, of green silk, with a border of red gold, upon her. Won- derful clasps of gold and of silver at her breast, and at her shoulder-blades, and at her shoulders in that smock, on all sides. The sun shone upon it, while the men [that is the king, and his retinue] were all shaded in red, from the reflection of the gold against the sun, from the green silk. Two golden-yellow tresses upon her head, each of them plaited with four locks or strands, and a ball of gold upon the point of each tress [of the two]. The colour of that hair was like the flowers of the bog firs in the summer, or like red gold immediately after receiving its colouring. And there she was disentangling her hair, and her two arms out through the bosom of her smock".*^-"' This is a curious description, and the old writer might fairly incur the charge of pure fiction, if we had not still extant, as far as combs, not of silver but of bone, gracefully carved, and little caskets of gold, clasps and fastenings of all sorts, and the balls of gold in which the two plaited tresses of the hair termi- nated, to prove the accuracy of his description of the ancient personal ornaments. The name of the remarkable lady of whom we have just spoken Avas Udain, already mentioned; she was the daughter o£ Etar, a Tuatha De Danann chief, and grandmother of the monarch Conaire 316r, the hero of this tale of the Bruighean Daderga. When the monarch Eochaidh Fedleach had sufii- ciently observed and admired the beautiful Edain at her free toilette, he made proposals of marriage to her, which were at once accepted, and he returned to his palace at Tara in high spirits with his new queen. The lady, however, had not imtil (ns) [original : — "bui ]\i Ar>i)\A ai]\- ingAticAi "oioia Ac- bptiinx)!, ACAf a fO|\mtiAib, ACAf a LeAcVi A Ainnij-oo l.tJi'OfeAcVic; riAnn juAiiib iptrobene ■oicAcVeicli. 'OA]\ AeriAcli mbiAeg teicli comaccai CAicnet) tr|\iA injiMAn cobbApaeAjAg iiitiinAi •po]\ ui\ in cobAH\, ACAf C1]^|^, ■ooriA fepAib cui'o'Lec nTooi]\ pMpn cuiiA|\eb A^vgic conecop ■oeop, Acce n5]\eiii ipn ciciu uahtdi. 'Oa cpi- oc -polcu-o Attunij Apgic, ACAf ce- bif no|\bui'oi iro|\ a citiTS, p^e ceic- icVipi Vieoin oi]\ -pop |\i, aca]- 5teoii\- jMn-ouAiL ceAcVicAiAnTje aca]- rnebb geniAi beccAi ■oidiATA]\ni05uL c)iO}\- 1:o|^l^n1•ocAcVl ■ouAibbACOTtnAibleo. cpAi liipo|Aplefcuib tiA Imnji. "bpAC "OacVi int) fOilc pn -ppi bA|\|A riAilef- CAf co]\ci\Afo'LoicliAin Aicce;T)UALb- cai|\ lii]"Atii|\AT), no ppi x)eA]\50]\ ia]^ ■OAi AiTAgonDi ecoippT)e "oeojA oibinnu noenAin a -oaca. 1p Ano bui oc ipb[VAcc. Lene Lebup cubpACAcli cAicbiuc1i a ]:uiLc ■oia pibcAt), acaj* ip cocuc le inoi\ ■oeipciu UAinit)e a tJAlAitn cfiA ■oepc Afet)bAi5 im- pot>e)\5inli«t» oipinipi. CuAgmilA niAcli.— H. 2. 16. coL 71(j. top.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 191 this time remained unobserved and unadmired by other men ; and among those who ardently loved her was Midir, the Tu- atha De Danann chief of Bri Leith, where she was first met by king Eochaidh. This was the gorgeously dressed and deco- rated Midir, who had previously surprised herself and her fifty attendant maidens when bathing in the bay of Inbiur Cich- miuni in Ulster, as I have abeady mentioned. This Midir, like the rest of his race, was an accomplished magician ; and in a short time after the marriage of Edain, he appeared in disguise at the palace of Tara. He was, in fact, the stranger who asked to play a game of chess with the mon- arch Eochaidh Eedleach, and won the queen Edain as the stake, the story of which I recounted in a former lecture,^"®' and need (i76) [Ante, Lect. ix., vol. i., p. 192. It may be useful to give here a some- what different version of this poem, together with the original : — O Befind! wilt thou come with me To a wonderful land that is mine, The hair is there hke unto the blossom of the Sobarche, Of the colour of snow is the fair body? There will be nor grief or care ; White are teeth there, black the brows ; Pleasant to the eye is the number of our hosts, And on every cheek the hues of the fox-glove. Crimson of the mead is each neck, As deliglitful to the eye as the blackbird's eggs; Though pleasant to behold be the plains of [/nnis] fail, Earely wouldst thou visit them after frequenting the great plain. Though intoxicating to thee be the ale of Innisfail, More intoxicating are the ales of the great country ; The only land is the land I speak of, There youth never grows into old age. Warm sweet streams traverse the land ; The choicest of mead and of wine ; Handsome people without blemish ; Intercourse without sin, without prohibition. We see every one on every side, And no one seeth us ; The cloud of Adam's fault Has caused this concealment of which I speak. Woman ! if thou comest to my proud people, A bepiTO in ^^ijA Imi 1C1]\ mtlgllA'O 1lipb |MtTO, ^\• bA|\p ]-obA^ce jTolc aiit), If X)Mt pieCCU COpp C011T0 ? If Aiit) nut) bi nivn niirAi; JeUx ■oec Atro TDubui b]\Aim "OotJonAf ceib &f A pAim ? A ben t)iApif mo cuaic cint), If bAff oif biAf fofc cint> ; 192 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. XXVIII. not dwell further upon it here, especially as it is not further necessary for the purpose of my present subject. I may, how- ever, remark that the poem addressed to Edain under the title ofBeJind, or Fair-haired Woman, and given in the lecture allu- ded to, is of undoubted primitive pastoral character, both in construction and in the allusions contained in it, and may in great part be safely referred to a very early period, if not to the age of EochaMh Fedhleacli himself and in the The ncxt and last reference to balls of gold for the hair, of CxKhumnn-; wliich I shall at present avail myself, is found in the ancient Gaedhehc tale of the " Sick Bed of Cwc/mZamw",^"'' of which I gave a very complete analysis in a former lecture.^^'*^ It may be remembered that a woman with a green cloak, the wife of Lahraid " the quick hand at sword", a fairy chieftain, was sent from the lady Fand, the wife of the great Tuatha BS Danann navigator, Manannan Mao Lir, who had fallen in love with him, to invite him to visit her, and assist Lahraid in a battle, and that his strength would be restored. Cuchulaind, before going himself, sent his charioteer Laegh to report on the coun- try of Ifagh Mell, or " the Plains of Happiness". Laegh goes, and is well received by Lahraid; and when he returns, he de- scribes, in a poem of twenty-eight stanzas, his visit to Lahraid'^ court. The following are the first two stanzas of this poem: — "I arrived in my happy sportiveness At an uncommon residence, though it was common, At the court where were scores of troops. Where I found Lahraid of the long flowing hair. " And I found him in the court. Sitting among thousands of weapons, Yellow hair upon him of a most splendid colour. And an apple of gold closing it".^"^^^' two such In the previous instances there are two balls of gold men- t^ned^fn'the tioned, in which the two divisions into which the hair was 'poiamA^'^ divided in front terminated ; here, however, there is but one Bruighean ball of gold, wliich closcd or terminated the whole of the hair, oniy^one'fn It is therefore quite clear that this ball could not have been in 'SVe'ir'. front or at the side of the head. It follows, then, that it must muc ti|^, Iaic tewMAcc lAtin-o, It is a golden crown shall be upon ■RocbiA Inn. -An-o a 'bepn'o! thy head ; — Leabhar na h-Uidhre, f. b2.] Fresh pork, banquets of new milk and ale, Thou Shalt have with me there, Befind!!^ (277) [Published in the Atlantis, vol. i., p. 362, and vol. ii., p. 96. Dublin, 1858-59.] UAC ■Oumt) •oo ^e- ]\Aib lUuiiiAn. bAi U11UC i-n6i\ oc nUijAin fiM inAi]\inT)-, ociii' AvbejAc lllu^An ]:iMfin inbAiiCAnci ^00 beixA-o A bj\ec yein -01 •DiAtTibe)\A-6 a min-o 01]A •00 CIITO HA IM5IIA ; A\K Alf AmLcM-Q boi 11lAi]\etTo cetipoic, com-o nutro jMgriA no bit) oc ^oloc aIocca. Ca- 111c c|\A in bAiicAirici coAi]Am imbAi r>lA1)AeiTO, OClll' boi oc COcUlJAT) iieic fopjM. if me'ob -ppiA niACA; cfvi coicaic inAC ■oo iriACCAib cAeiii iiiAiLc coniAiceccA "OA inuincip nigULA-Ojim t^olioniAiii rtiAC ConcVio- cecc Ai\cetTDii^ci,ooiLocA'pinnA'LcA DAH\;ocAf'DOfbe]\'pAcceo|\ACACA'oo- •oocuni 11A li-AbA -01. boce comAitim ha j^UiAjAib co copci\ACA|\ a cim com- «A li-mjene, ocAy -oo cAeu lAprim tin, ocAf coi\c'i\ArA|v m mAcci\A"o boce ocAf coicAbAninipi,ocAfninTO •dati acc ■pobioTnAin rriAC Conclio- 11-6l)\ riA -pigllA Of A C11TO. OCA-p-pO- bA11\. bAJAIf Vobl/0111Ain HA fAgA-O ceifTj CuculAitTo cLoic AffA cAbAbb A]\ ciibu CO b-eTnAin cob]AUiir\i i:iil\lM cofpoe bfif in mint) n-6i)\ i in-b]\ACA ocAf becA co m-be]\A'o r:]\h, ocAf copo niA^xb in n-ingin innA ceiix) AiiibbA beip cof in mint) 6^\\ •peiT). — H. 2. 18, f. 50. a. a. b.J boi lUN-pA. Ilipv bo yveix) x)ofoni a ni-j-in, <^83) See Lect. xxvL, ante, vol. ii , p. uaha -oo yApvcecAiA -oa hiac "beice 164. niAC bAin -oi, tiiac mumme ocAf Aice (2d4) [original ; — 1f liipn Anire'p'oob- -oo Aibibb, ocAf fo jonAc co cop- bocAiA in niAccpAT) A C11 AIT) o li-e-mAin cAii\ leo. — II. 2. 18. f. 154. a. K] OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 197 designated by another name, that o^ Imscim, or Iinscing, as may xxviu. be seen from the following passage. called in an- " Then the men of Erinn desired Taman the buffoon to put of'thisTaie on a suit of king Ailiirs clothes and his Imscim of gold, and go »"^""<^'"'- down to the ford of the river which was in their presence. He [the buffoon] did put on king AiliWs clothes and his Imscim of gold, and went down to the ford. Cuchulaind perceived him, and taking him for king Ailill himself, he cast at him a stone from his Cranntahaill or sling, which struck and killed him on the spot"/'^'^ In a former lecture,^^^^ an account of the occasion and manner Curious in which the celebrated monarch Cormac Mac A irt was deprived h"co7ma^ of his eye in his palace at Tara by Aengus Gai Buaifnech, that ti(enfeeting is Aengus of "the poisoned spear", his own cousin, and chief of tfir statts of the DeisS, in the present barony of Deece in the county of * ""^"^ ' Meath. When the king received this injury, he was obliged to abdicate the throne in favour of his son, Cairhre Lifeachair, because it was declared by the ancient laws and customs of the nation, that no man with any personal blemish or defect should ever be king of Tara. Cormac then retired to the palace of Acaill, now the hill of Screen near Tara. where he compiled the Book of A caill, a volume of Laws. King Cormac did not submit tamely to the injury offered to his person, and the dese- cration of the sacred precincts of Tara and the violation of its ancient privileges. But he had been a constitutional monarch, and in place of calling out the national and regal power of the state against the offender, he called a national convention at the ancient place of meetings of the states, the hill of Uisnech in Westmeath ; and before this assembly he summoned the offender to come forward and justify his regicidal act or receive the punishment due to so heinous a crime. The great meeting took place at the hill of Uisnech, where, we are told, " Cormac came with a king's Blind with him upon his head, Avith four- and-twenty small leaves of red gold, furnished with springs and rollers of white silver to maintain and suspend them, for the purpose of covering his injured eye and save his face from the disgrace". (285) [original: — Atro pn ^a -pAiT)- ecniAi]' & V^XV^ oca^ a eotAif bA ]"e yecA)\ ■pi\ h-e^xeiTO |\1 CAtnun "otAucli AiULL bAi aito fA'oeypn, ocAy oo ecju-o AiLiIIa ocAi" a imfcinim nop- i^jAeclii cloic Aff a c]\AnncADAilL •OA -oo rAbAiL irrmn, ocAf cecc fAix ua-o xm\\, coiia|\c CAmun -o^iit caii in n-AC DAT) pAT)nAiTfi ■ooib. fojA- AiirtiAiii bA^A fin n.\cVi i|\fAibi. — H. 2. bAfCAi\ fom noecsu-o nAibilbA ocAf 18. f. 56. a. b. mid.] A imfcimm oitoa nnmi, ocAf cAnic '•'^^<^> [^eeLeuurta on the MS. Mate- bAp m n-AC .... TDo connAic rials oj Ancient Irish History, p. 48.J CiicubAnTO c ocAf ni-0Ai\ leif in 198 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ElilNN. I need not dwell further on this cuiious specimen of the kingly Mind, or the curious mechanism of the twenty-four leaves of red gold attached to it for the concealment of the king's ble- mish. These leaves must have been, I should think, small bits of gold leaf arranged and fastened together like the folds of plate armour, but I must confess my inability to compiehend the jfunc- tions of the springs and rollers, or travellers, mentioned in con- nection with them. LECTURE XXIX. [Delivered 'uly 26th. 1359.] (VIII.) Dress and Ornaments (continued). Story of a il//;ic/ called the Barr Bruinn in tlie tale of the Tdln Bo Ainrjen. Another lea-end about the same Mind from the Book of Lismore ; another celebrated Mim} mentioned in the latter legend ; origin of the ancient name of the Lakes of Killarney from that of Lm Linfhiacltich the maker of this second Mind. Tlie ancient gold- smiths appear to have worked at or near a gold mine. L('n the goldsmith appears to have flourished circa b.c. 300. The names of ancient artists are generally derived from tho?e of their arts, but that of Lc'n is derived from a peculiarity of his teeth ; this circumstance shows that he was not the legen- dary representative of his art, but a real artist. Gold ornaments found in a bog near Cullen in the county of Tipperary ; circumstance, under which they were found, and enumeration of the articles fjuiid— note Cerd- raighe or ancient territory of the goldsmiths near the present Cullen. Pedi- gree of the Cerdraighe, of Ttdach Gussa ; this family of goldsmiths are brought down by this pedigree to circa a.d. 500 ; the eldest branch became extinct in St. Mothemnioc, circa ad. 550 ; but other branches existed at a much later period. Tlie mineral districts of Silvermines and Mcanus are not far from Cullen. The At and Cleilme. The Barr, Cennbarr, Eoharr, and Righbarr. The goldsmith in ancient times was only an artizan ; otlicr artizans of the same class. Creidne the first Cerd or goldsmith ; his death mentioned in a poem of Flann of JMonasterboice ; this poem shows that foreign gold was at one time imported into Ireland. The first recorded smelter of gold in Ireland was a native of Wickiow. References to the making of specific articles not likely to l»e found in our Chronicles ; there is, however, abundant evidence of a belief that the metallic ornaments used in Ireland were of native manufacture. There is a very curious story about a Mind, or diadem of gold, ^^"''•'■^ "^ *>, preserved in the very ancient tale of the Tciin Bo Aingen iwt^wBarr^ the Book of Lcinster. The story commences by telling us that the'taiVof Ailill and Meclb, the king and queen of Connacht, so often *]'.^ ^■'''" ^o mentioned m the course of these lectures, were one dark JNo- vember eve enjoying themselves in their ancient palace of Cru- achan (in the county of Koscommon, not far from Carrick-on- Sliannon) Their majesties had had two culprits hvmg upon a tree the previous day; and king Ailill, in order to test the com age of his household, offered his own gold-hilted sword as a reward to whoever should go out to the gallows trees and i.e a gad or twisted twig upon the leg of one of the still hanging culprits. This offer was accepted by a spirited young man whose name was Neva, who went forth in the darkness of the night and performed his work with becoming courage. J low- ever, upon Neras return towards the palace, he saw, as Ire thought, that building on fire, and he met a liost of men on 200 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. Tcxix the way who .seemed to have plundered and set fire to the story of a royal mansion. The men passed Nera without seeming to thaBarr^ notice him, and he, anxious to know who they were, followed ti!e"tX"of them as closely as he durst for that purpose. He had not far to the rdin Bo go, however, as the party soon entered the well known cave of the hill of Cruachan, and Nera, still keeping at a respectable distance behind them, entered the cave after them. The last man of the party discovered his entrance, and he was taken before the king of the royal residence of the Tuatha De Da- nann, which was supposed to exist, invisibly to external human eyes, within the cave. The king demanded and received an account from Nera how and why he had intruded into his secret palace. " Go", said the king, " to yonder house, where thou wilt find a lone woman, who Avill receive thee with kind- ness when thou tellest her that it is by me thou hast been sent ; and thou shalt come every day to this mansion with a bundle of firewood for our kitchen". Nera did as he was ordered. While thus occupied, Nera noticed every day a blind man leaving the door of the mansion, carrying a lame man upon his back, until they reached the brink of a fountain which was at a short distance from the house, where they sat down ; to this place he followed them tinperceived. " It is not there", said the blind man. " It is indeed", said the lame man, " and let us go back now", said he. Nera inquired of the woman about this matter. " Why", said he, " do the blind and the lame men frequent the fountain?" "They frequent the Barr which is in the fountain", said the woman, " that is, a Mind (or diadem) of gold which the king wears on his head, and it is there it is kept". " Why is it that these two persons frequent it?" said Neva. " Because", said the woman, "they are the persons that are most trusted by the king".'-"-' Nera soon after, through the ingenuity of his wife, returned to his own people at Cruachan, and described to king Ailill (•2871 [original: — e)\c •oon caij wo no ceit)'oif conibToif fo\< uja tiA cAttqu, oLm ]\i, ACAbeAii oencutTiA cibpd'o i n-'ootMif in •ouine. "Ilifib Ant), o.cAf 'oend'o niAic |r|\ic, AbAip 0 CA1|Mp bApn IM^". H. 2. cniT), "OAbb, ACAf bACAcb \o\\ Aiiiuin, 16. col. 659 and tJOO.] OF DREsS AND 0RNA3IEMs IX AXCIEXT ERINN. 201 what he had seen in the cave. This was the time at which -^^ix- Fergus Mac Roigh and the other Ulster champions who exiled themselves after the treacherous death of the sons of Uisneach, arrived at Cruachan. King Ailill, avaiHng himself of the pre- sence of these valiant warriors, resolved with their aid to possess liimself of the reported treasures of the cave of Cruachan, and accordingly on the November eve following, he, with a strong party, and through the contrivance of Neva's wife, entered the subterranean mansion, and plundered it of all its treasures, in- cluding the diadem of gold which was called the Barr Bruinn or Bruinns diadem. It appears that this Mind or diadem was lost or rather car- Another le- ried back again by some unexplained agency to the same foun- fh" same °' tain in the cave from which it had been brought. This legen- ^y^BooHf dary statement is found in another ancient story preserved in Lismore- that important part of the ancient " Book of Lismore'', so singu- larly recovered some time since from the city of Cork. Ihe story is shortly tliis. Fingin Mac Luchta, who was king of Munster about the year of our Lord 1 UO, resided at his palace at Dridm Fingin, or Fineen's Hill, in the county of Waterford. There was a certain prophetess from Sliahh na m-Ban in Tip- perary, that visited him on every November eve, and related to him all the occurrences that took place in Erinn on that sacred night, and the results that should issue from them until that night twelvemonths. On one of those November eves that this lady visited the king, she related to him with peculiar emphasis one circumstance that happened on that night, and this was nothing else than the birth of the subsequently great monarch of Erinn, Conn of " the Hundred Battles". The birth of this great king and warrior was, according to our prophetess, ushered in with many strange and wonderful occurrences, all of which, however, were of a favourable character, and presaged the happy results to his country which were to result from the actions and reign of its future monarch. From the many sin- gular and important events thus referred to in connection with that auspicious time, I have selected the following brief iiems, as quite pertinent to the subject of the present lecture, and bringing the older story of the golden diadem, called the Borr Bruinn, a few centuries later down than the Tain Bo Aingen just described. The conversation between the king Fingin and the pro phetess was carried on by way of question and answer, " And what are the other wondei's of this niglit?' said king Fingin. " These", said the woman. — •' The three chief articles of manufacture in Erinn are this ni^^ht found and revealed, 202 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. __H1^:__ namely, the Barr (or diadem) o{ Bridnn, the son o^ SmHra : it was the Cei'd (or artificer) o^Aengus, son of Umor, that made it. It is a Cathharr (or hehnet) of the pure crimson of eastern countries, with a ball of gold above it as large as a man's head, and a hundred strings around it of mixed [or variegated] car- buncle, and a hundred (tombed tufts of red burnished gold ; and stitched with a hundred threads (or wires) of Findruine (or white bronze) in a variety of compartments. And it has been a great number of years in concealment in the fountain of the hill of CruacJian till this night, to save it from the 31dr Bigain, [a celebrated Tuatha De Danann princess,] and so it has re- mained under cover of the earth imtil this night. And [ano- ther article, said she], the chess of Crimthann Niad-Nair [in the eighth year of whose reign the Saviour was born] wdiich he brought away with him from Aenuch Find when he went with the lady Nar of Bodhhh Berg's mansion [in Tipperary] on an adventure to the secret recesses of the sea, and which [chess] has been concealed in the Rath of Uisncch [in West- meath] until this night. And [continued the prophetess] the nnatiierceie- Mind (or diadem) of Lacghaire, the son of Luchta Laimfimi^ mentioned" (or Luclita of the white hands), which was made by Len Bin- legend; fMaclacli^ the son o{ Banhulga, and which has been found this night by the three daughters of Faindle Mac Bubraith, in Sidh Findacha [now Sliabh g-Cuillenn in Ulster] after having been concealed there since the time of the birth of Concliohar Ahrathruadh [monarch of Krinn, who was slain in the year of our Saviour's birth], until this night".^^^®^ It would seem that when these stories were written, it was a common occurrence, as it is now, to dig up from the earth ancient, elegant, and costly articles of the kind above mentioned, of the former existence and disappearance of which there still re- mained authentic written laistory, or a vi-\'id and well-credited tradition. '-88) [original — Ocu^-citd .b.iiAili [?] ica iA|\uni iroceLcAix uaIihah cii^'^n- |:oi\Vi"5i"- nin,op AH IjeAn — Ceo^xA occ. V^'oceAl Cimhicaiii niAt) UAifv piMtriAic'oe ei^Aeti mnocc iro yiMC cwcca liAenucli ■pint) 'oia iiiix) Va ocuf i\o-|:oil.'Lfi5ceA, .1. bAjA^x^bixumn Uai^x cuAccAeic ifp'o biiTob -po |\oc- iMeic Stiiec]\Ac : CeA]\-o AengtifA c]\a coniboi |'o •oiAiiiAt\Ai'b ha f ai|\5c, ineic ■UnioiiA'oo ^Mgiie, .1. cAcbApn'oo aca^o ■oicteicipii HaicIi UTOtlpiecli co]\CAi|\5bAiiic1iii\enAii'oin-o[?]ocu'p cvii^ahocc. niinti bAe^AiiAe, nieic ubvibL o^]^ uA-pA, da ineic i:e|\ citro, buccA bAiTiipiin, •00 iMgne ben bin- ocuj' cec piAcliejnA ininie ■oon -piAcbAc, itiac b)Anbwb5A, bAiiHA -po- CA|\]MTiocAb cunnipcoA, ocup cec ^miajaacujv inoclic ceo]\A limjniA CAibcliep c1]^co^^c^^A •do 'oe)^50|\ YO]\- V^-^nTobe iiiac "OubiAAicli, a S^X) iriiTO- boipcci ; ocnp ceA-o pvotin pmDiMtmne acIia a]\ ha heAX) yo -oicbeic o gem ACA l1Ainibj\eCC|\A'0. 1CA buiA bllA-O- ConCubA11\ AbjXACIMlAI'O, Jllf Aiiocc". 11A -po -oiclibeic icip]\Aic yi'oe C]\uac- — Boo/c of Lisinore, veb copy by Jo- Aiti, A|\ 111 ^^^o^\\ ni5tiin cupAnocbc; scph 0'Longan,f. 138, p. 2,col I, top.] OF DRESS AND ORNAMKXTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 203 To L6n Linfhiaclach, the maker of the second Mind, or dia- xxix. deni, mentioned above, namely that o^ Laeghaire, the sou oftiienameof IjUcJita of the white hands, I have found another reference, the ^coMd° ■which places his time, his character as an artist, and his ideu- lilUf't^l" tity with one or two Irish localities, in a light that cannot fail '"^.^ tiie to give satisfaction to every genuine lover of Irish antiquarian anc clit researches. _ _ _ Ta^e^^V'^ In the very ancient Gaedhelic tract called the Dinnseanchas, Kinamoy. or the etymological history of many of the most remarkable hills, mountains, rivers, lakes, etc., in Erinn, wc fiaid an article devo- ted to the origin of the name of jLocA Leiii, now the celebrated lake of Killarney. In this article we are told that Len Lin- jhiaclach was Cerd (or goldsmith), to the chieftain Bodhhh Deary's noble mansion at Sliahh na m-Ban in Tipperary ; that he went to 'this lake to make splendid vessels for Fund, the daughter of Flidas; and every night after his day's work was over, he would cast his anvil from him eastwards to the place called Inneoin (or anvil) near Clonmel, and he would throw three showers about him from his anvil, a shower of water, a shower of fire, and a shower of pure crimson gems; and the story adds that Nemannach (the artificer) used to do the same when shaping (gold) cups for king ConcJiobar Mac Nessa (king of Ulster) in the north. And Len met his death at this lake, and hence the name Loch Lein, or Lens lake. The prose account is followed by an ancient poem of thirteen stanzas, in which the history of Loch Lein is further discussed ; but as my present concern is alone with the artificer, I shall only quote those stanzas which have special reference to him, namely the fourth, fifth, and sixth, which are as follows: " I have heard of Len with his many hammers, Having been upon the margin of its yellow strand, Where he fashioned Avithout mishap, or flaw, Splendid vessels for Fand, the daughter of Flidas. *' From Bodhhlis court went forth reproachless Ltn Linfhiaclach, the son oi Bolcad, The firm son of Bandad of high renown. The good son o^Blamad, son of Gomer. " Whether a chariot or a Mind of gold, Whether a cup, or a musical instrument. Was required from him by distinguished men, It was quickly made before that night"/^**'^ (289) [original: — Ax> cViiiaIa ten cotin w]\x), nu\iiiteA]"c.\(;:, inAc bolcAit), 204 OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. Lin, the goldsmith, appears to h ve il;)U!ished circa DC. XXIX. It would appear from this curious and valuable quotation, as The ancient woll as from otlicrs that could be adduced, that the ancient aplfea'^s'to custom in Ireland was, that the artist, or goldsmith, sometimes at or new ^'^ wout to the gold or silvcT mine himself, and dug, or procured the mine, to be dug for him, the precious mineral, to smelt, or, as it is called in our ancient books, to boil the metal on the spot, in small quantities, whenever the locality suited, and then and there fabricate and fashion those splendid articles, the delicate mechanism of some of which is found to puzzle and astonish the most expert workmen of the present day, notwithstanding the great improvement in the processes and tools of the mechanical arts. This appeai-s to me to be the explanation of that stanza of the poem which says that Len went with many hammers or sledges to the borders of Loch Lein, where he actually made the splendid cups for tne lady Fund, daughter of Flidas. But who was the lady Fand for whom these Niamleastar, or splen- did vessels, were made? She was the daughter of Flidas Foltchain, that is, Flidas of " the beautiful hair", and sister by her mother to Nia Seghamain, of the Eberian race of Munster, who reigned as monarch of Erinn from the year of the world 4881 to 4887, when he was slain by Emia Aighneach, who succeeded him. So that, according to the chronology of the Annals of the Four Masters, the gifted artist Len, and his royal patroness the princess Fand, flourished about three hun- dred years before the Incarnation of our Lord ; and far within the sway of the Milesian dynasty. 1 must confess that of all the references to native gold and famous native gold-workers which I have hitherto met, or may meet hereafter, this appears to me to be the most important. In the case of other artists of this class, the name of the artist is often derived from the art itself, or from the metal on which it is exercised. Thus, in the case of Credne, the celebrated Cerd or goldsmith of the Tnatha De Danann, and of whom we will have to speak hereafter, his name was derived from credh, the ore of the precious metals in which he worked, and, consequently, the fact of his real existence might be very fairly questioned, as savouring a little of the poetical and mythological. But in the case of -Le/i Linfhiaclach no such objection can be made, since the name is not descriptive of the art or the metal, but of the man proper, and signifying simply, Len of " the many teeth", meaning evidently that he was remarkable for high, or a double row of teeth The names of artists often derived from I he art, but that of Len nut. blocAcli niAC ■bAivoAix) bl.A'obiL, •ocjinAC ■bLAiiKMt), niAC JoiniAiiA; Cm CAIxbcVO, CIT) cAcbv\i\i\ oii\, C1X) cviAcli, CTO cAi)\ri cuni coiiv CO beAii VApi\ ■oeAjjbbA'O'oe, bA 5tiim Ax>bAb ^iA MAi-oce. Book of Lecan, f. 239. a. a.l OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. 205 But the following short article from the Brehon Laws settles xxix. completely the question of the native manufactures of these The native precious personal ornaments : — "f^goid'orna^ " The law book tells us", says the commentator, " that the ™^"'l . • 1 r ^ T 1 f I "^ r> Tiv •!• -1 proved by weiojht or the Liana oir (or crescent oi gold) was paid m silver the Brehon to the Cerd or artist for making it". ^*^^^' We are told also in the same laws that the artists who made the articles of adornment and household splendour for a king, or a chief, were entitled to half the fine for injury to their pro- perty, or insult or injury to their persons, which would be paid to the king or chief himself for a like injury. This shows in what respect artists in the precious metals were held by the nobles, and the security affoi^ed them by the laws of ancient Erinn. In Guthrie's " General Gazetteer", published in Dublin in 1791, we find, as well as in other authorities, the following paragraph : " Cullen, a fair town in the county of Tipperary, province of Gom oma- IMunster ; fairs on 28th October. At the bog near this place was Tnl^bogTar found a frolden crown weifyhinsf six ounces; many other curi- p,^"*^"- "' . . , o . o . '^. . , ' J tns countv osities have been discovered m it, particularly some gorgets of of Tipperary. gold, and gold-handled swords : for which reason it goes under the name of the golden bog". This bog of Cullen is situated in the parish of Cullen, ba- rony of Clanwilliam, and county of Tipperary, and on the immediate border of the county of Limerick. From time im- memorial gold has been found in all conditions of preparation, from the primitive ore to the most beautiful of fashioned orna- ment, nay, even the very crucibles — small bronze saucepans, with the gold arrested in its progress of smelting or boiling — have been found in this bog and its neighbourhood. Within the last fourteen years, I have myself seen two bars of pure gold turned up out of this bog or its neighbourhood ; the finders are not anxious to enlighten one much as to which. One of these bars Avas about five inches in length, an inch and a half in breadth, and more than half an inch in thickness. The other was somewhat smaller, but being plain bars without any artistic feature, they were not unfortunately secured by the Royal L'isli Academy, and consequently they passed into the hands of a goldsmith, who of course has long since melted them down.*^'"^ (290) [In the year 1773 Governor T. Pownall exliibited to the Society of Anti- quaries of London, two swords, and some other fragments, said to have been found in a bog at Cullen, in the county of Tipperary, on the lands of Lord Milton. On the 10th of February, 1774, he read a paper on the subject, which was afterwards published, illustrated by a plate, in vol. iii. (p. 555), of the Archaeologia for 1775. So far is we can juilge from the drawings, the swords 20() OF DRESS ^ND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN. ^^ 'x- To return, however, to the golden bog of Cullen. It is not Gold 01 na- at all Unreasonable to assume that this bog was anciently a manfs found Cuiienrin exhibited to the Society were not peculiar, being of one of the usual forms of the county bronze swords. The other object figured in tlie plate is a low conoTdal disc of ofTipperary. g^jj ^bout four inches in diameter at the base. The apex of the conoid is chased so as to form a small stellated ornament ; this is surrounded by the usual ridge, like chasings which are found on many Irish gold ornaments. These ridges form a series of complete concentric circles near the apex, but as they approach the base, the form being a conoid, and not a cone, tliey can only form segments of circles. Around the base, however, there is a border of com- plete circular ridges — the ridges being mucli larger than the centre ones. On tlie inner side of this border is a zigzag ornament which presents the appear- ance of rays pointing towards the centre or apex. This ornamentation does not go round the entire border, being wanting for about thirty degrees of the circle at the shortest slant-height of the conoid, that is, where it is nearest the stellated apex. Its conoidal shape, .would seem to show that it could not have been the boss of a shield, which' it otherwise resembles. Governor Pownall thinks that it formed part of the gold plating of a wooden idol — this particular ornament being intended for the teat or nipple of the breast. The following is his account of the matter : "The fragment, which was said to be part of an image found at the same time, is of a black wood, entirely covered and plated with thin gold, and seems to have been part of the breasts, the teat or nipple of which is radiated in ham- mered or chased work, in lines radiating from a centre, as is usual in the images of the sun ; and round the periphery, or setting on of the breast, there are like radiations in a specific number, with other linear ornaments. There is another fragment of the same kind of wood which seems to be a fragment of an Amraonian horn ; there are in it the golden studs or rivets by which it may be supposed to have been also plated with gold. The first account I had of this image was, that it was of an human form, with a Hail's face ; then, that it was indeed biform, but of wliat sort not specified. I have since been in- formed that tlie image, whatever it was, was of a size sufficient to make a gate post, to which use it was affixed". It must be confessed that the evidence connecting the gold conoids with the image is not very satisfactory ; for it appears by the report of the Rev. Mr. Armstrong, given by Governor Pownall, that the finding of the image occurred above sixty years before, and he found no one in the neighbourhood of Cullen who remembered anything abuut it. That some kind of carved wooden image was really found there, there appears to be no reasonable doubt ; but whether it had golden nipples and was biformed, we have imfortunately nu satibfactory evidence. The report of the Rev. Mr. Arnistong above alluded to, is a chronicle of the discoveries of gold ornaments, bronze weapons, etc., found in the same small bog near Cullen, between the years 1731 and 175.3, made by a Mr. Nash, and between the years I7G0 and 177o by a Mr. Cleary. The golden articles found consisted of two chased cups, busses, pieces of tube, plates, and ribbons, some of the former chased, gold wire, rings or ferrules, pommels of swords, the point of a scabbard, pieces with the links of a chain attached, a number of ingots, a quantity of small bits or clippings, amounting in all to above six pounds. The bronze articles consisted of a bronze cauldron and a quadrangular vessel, seven socketed spears five inches long with parts of the wooden shafts ; thirteen socketed spears ten inches long with handles of qu.artered ash six feet long ; two swords with pieces of gold attached to the rivets of the handle ; a sword weigh- ing 2lbs. 5oz., having a piece of white metal, called in the report pewter, inlaid in the bronze near the pommel; in this white metal was inlaid in copper, what are described as resembling four figures of I ; a piece of bronze tube ; thirteen whole swords much hacked aid notched; and forty-three parts of swords of the handle ends, and twenty-nine of the point ends; three ingots weighing OF DRESS AND ORNAMENTS IN ANCIENT ERINN 207 wooded valley, resorted to by a party, or parties, of gold smel- xxix. ters and smiths, on account, perhaps, of its contiguity to a gold mine, as well as the convenience of charcoal. But indepen- dently of these positive and assumed circumstances, there is extant a historical reference to this precise locality, which, I believe, identifies it with a family and a race of workers in the finer metals. There was anciently in this district a small chief- Cerdraighe, taincy called Cerdraighe, that is the territory of the goldsmiths ; toi>^of*tho'' and this territory, as well as the tribe who owned and occupied g"'"Jsmitiis, ,1 •i"'i n 11 . i-^T "par Cullen. It, had received the name Irom a man who bore it as his dis- tinctive title in right of his profession of a Cerd or goldsmith. Tlie tribe of the Cerdraighe were descended from Oilioll Oluim, the celebrated king of Munster, who died a.d. 234, and their pedigree is thus given in the " Book of Leinster": "The pedigree of the Cerdraighe of Tulach Gossa, that is, Pedigree of they were named Cerdraighe because every man of them was raigheoi a Ceixl (or goldsmith) for seven generations. "aosTa^; " Oilioll Oluim had a son whose name was Tighernach, who had a son Cerdraighe (or the king's goldsmith), who had a son Cerd Beg (or the little, or young goldsmith), who had a son Cerdan, the still more diminutive goldsmith, who had a son Senach, who had a son 2'emnen, who had a son Lugaidh, who had a son Carban, who had a son St. Mothemnioc, who, being a holy priest and not married, the family in this line became extinct in him ; and the race of goldsmiths must have ceased in hi^ father Carban, who was the sixth generation from Cerdraiahe, the first of the artists, and grandson of king Oilioll Oluim''>'' 71bs.; a piece of about lib. weight of what seemed to have been the residue left in the ladle after casting some article. The number of articles noticed in this report must bear a very insignificant proportion to tho?e actually found and silently disposed of by the peasantry during the last century. Indeed O'Halloran states {History of Ireland, \o\. ii.,p. 92; Dublin, 1819) that a gold crown M-as found in this bog in 174-t, which he saw himself, and which, he says, was " like the close croAvns of the eastern princes". From the number, as well as the variety of the articles, it seems ceitain, therefore, that gold and bronze working must have been anciently carried on in the district. It would appear that nothing had been found in cutting away the upper six feet of the peat, except tlie trunks of different kinds of trees, all of which, with the exception of those of the oak and fir, were rotten, and some horns, which from their size (they were said to be large enough to have a circle of about three feet in diameter described on each palm), may have been those of the red deer. It was in the second cutting below six feet that the first objects were discovered in 1731. The depth at which the articles were found, their number and character, and the interesting relation established in the text by Professor O'Curry between this locality and tl;e tribe of the Cerdraighe, invest the bog of Cullen with special interest.] (:!9i) [original: — ■gencLA'D Ce^^'o- ino^\ -pefpup. niocemnioc ( 1 Cem- ■oi\Ai5e Cuilce'SoTp, .1. CeiTO'opAije non) tiiAc C<^pbA11, triAC tii5et)A niAC .\ ce]\t)A cac fep ■oib co diemo)i,niCkC chennicn m -ir T found m come down to us only m scanty iragments. let we have some chronicles; references to such things in times very remote from our own, and which, though sometimes exaggerated, are not the less valuable as indicating the universally fixed idea of native, ^'^H^!^; and not foreign artists, being the designers and fabricators of evidence of a those splendid articles of which we possess so many specimens, metallic '''' As has been already shown, we find that Creidne was the first °Je"eTf"'* worker in the precious metals for the Tiiatha De Danann. native Next, we find luchaddn, a native of the beforementioncd dis- uije!^ '"^ trict of Cualann, in the county of Wicklow, smelting gold, as we have above stated, under king Tighernmas, and manufactu- ring the purified metal into cups, brooches, and, of course, other elegant articles. This, according to the chronology of the " Annals of the Four Masters", would be about fourteen hun- dred years B.C. , and in about two hundred years afterwards, we find a record that the monarch Muineamon ordered the petty kings and chiefs of Erinn to wear Muinches or collars of gold, around their necks. This monarch was succeeded by FaiU dearg-doid, that is " Red-rings-on-hands", a popular name given to him because he was the first to introduce amongst the kings and chiefs of Erinn the wearing of rings of red gold on their fingers. 14 b LECTURE XXX. [Delivered 10th June, 1862.] (IX.) Of Music and Musical Instruments in ancient Erinn. Anti- quity of the harp in Erinn. The first musical instrument mentioned in Gaedhelic writings is the Cridt, or harp, of the Daghda, a chief and druid of the Tuatha D6 Danann; his curious invocation to his harp; the three musical feats played upon it ; examination of the names of this harp ; the word Coir, forming part of the name of the Dcujhda'?, harp, came down to modern times, as is sliown by a poem of Keating on Tadgh O'Coffey, his harper. The Daglida's invocation to his harp further examined ; the three musical modes compared to the three seasons of the year in ancient Egypt ; my til of the discovery of tlie lyre ; Dr. Burney on the three musical modes of the Greeks; the three Greek modes represented by the Irisli three feats ; conjectural completion of tlie text of tlie Daghda's invocation ; what were the bellies and pipes of the Daghda's harp ; ancient painting of a lyre at Portici, with a pipe or flute for cross-bar, mentioned by Dr. Burney. Le- gend of the origin of the three feats, or modes of harp playing, from the Tdhi Bo Fraich; meaning of the name Uailhne in this legend. No mention of strings in the account of the Daghda's harp, but they are mentioned in the tale of the Tdin Bo Fraich. Legend of Find Mac CumhaiU; Scathach and her magical harp ; Scathach's harp had three strings ; no mention of music having been played at either of the battles of the northern or southern Magh Tui- readh ; this proves the antiquity of those accounts. The Daghda's harp was quadrangular ; a Greek harp of the same form represented in the hand of a Grecian Apollo at Rome ; example of Irish quadrangular harp on theca of an ancient missal. Dr. Ferguson on the antiquity and origin of music in Erinn; musical canon of the Welsh regulated by Irish harpers about a.d. 1100; his account of the theca above mentioned, and of figures of the harp from ancient Irish monumental crosses whicli resembled the old Egyptian one; he thinks this resemblance supports the Irish traditions ; Irish MSS. little studied twenty years ago, but since then they have been ; from this examination the author thinks the Firholgs and Tuatha De Danann had nothing to do with Egypt, but that the Milesians had. Migration of the Tuatha De Danann from Greece ; the author does not believe they went into Scandinavia; he believes their cities of Fulias, Gorias, etc., were in Germany ; they spoke German according to the Book of Leran. The simi- larity of the harps on the monument of Orpheus at Petau in Styria and on the theca of the Stowe MS. may point to Murrhaxt as the Murias of the Tuatha D€ Danann. Antiquity of The early cultivation of music and melody, and a special res- Krinii. pcct foi' the professors of the art, bespeak a peculiar civilization which implies no small degree of refinement of habit and of taste in a people. If there ever was a people gifted with a musical soul and sensibility in a higher degree than another, I would venture to assert that the Gaedhil of ancient Erinn were that people. In no country in Europe, at least I believe so, is the anti- quity and influence of the harp thrown so far back into the OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, ETC. 213 darker regions of history as in Erinn. Our traditions are more xxx. distinct than those of the Greeks ; for, they give time and place, name and occasion. Ours is not the shadowy myth of Orpheus going to the reahns of Pluto, and by his lyre softening the ob- durate heart of the grim monarch of the infernal abodes. It possesses something much more of real life, and belongs more to definite history. It is, indeed, a remote tradition ; but, it is identified with a people and with persons whose history, though obscure and exaggerated, is still embodied in our oldest chron- icles, and has never departed from the memories of our living romances and popular traditions. And, from the very remotest period to which our oldest traditions with any degree of cir- cumstantiality refer, we find music, musical instruments, musi- cal performers, and the power and influence of music, spoken of. The first musical instrument to which we have any reference The first in our Gaedhelic writings, is the Cruit, or harp ; and this refe- "tnimenr* rence is found in the history of that mysterious people called [n^oaedheiic the Tuatha De Danann, of whom so much has been said in writings the course of these lectui^es. The reference to which I allude is found in the ancient detailed account of the battle of the second, or northern JfagJi Tuireadh, described in a former lec- ture ; a battle which was gained by the Tuatha De Danann against those early piratical visitors of our shores, commonly called the Fomorians. This battle was fought, according to the "Annals of the Four Masters", in the year of the world 3330, or about eighteen hundred years before the Incarnation ; and it was fought at Magh Tuireadh, a place still well known, situated in the parish of Cill Mhic Trena, barony of Tirerill (TiV Oiliolla), and county of Sligo/^^^-' The Fomorians having been defeated with great slaughter, such of them as were still able, retreated from the field, under their surviving leader Breas, who had been captured, but ob- tained his liberty by a stratagem. The story proceeds in these words : — '^ Lugh [the Tuatha De Danann king] and the Daghda istheCmu, [their great chief and druid] and Ogma [their bravest cham- the Daghda, pion] followed the Fomorians, because they had carried ofl" the 'faama^jf^ Dag/ukis harper, Uaithne was his name. They [the pursuers] ^«"a'"'; soon reached the banqueting house in which they [the Fomo- rian chiefs] Breas, the son of Elathari, and Elathan, the son of Delbath, were and where they found the harp hanging upon the wall. This was the harp in which the music was spell-bound, so that it would not answer when called forth, until the Daghda evoked it, when he said what ibllows here down : c*9*) See about this battle, Lect. xii., ante, vol. i. p. 24». 214 Of MUSIC AND MUSICAL I3CSTRUMENT3 ^^^- "'Come Vurdahla; come Cdirceihairchuir ; come SarrJi ,- hisinvooa- comc GamJi^ [that is, come summer, come winter] from the ha'rp;° '^ moiiths of harps, and bellies and pipes. Two names now had the harp ; namely, Durdabla, and Coircethairclndr. The harp came forth from the wall then, and killed nine persons [in its pas- sage] ; and it came to the Daglida; and he played for them the three [musical] feats which give distinction to a harper, namely, the Suantraighe [which from its deep murmuring caused sleep] ; the Gentraighe [which from its merriment caused laughter] ; and the three the Goltvaiglie [which from its melting plaintiveness caused cry- piaye^dupon* i^g] • He played them the Goltraighe until their women cried "■ tears. He played them the Gentraighe until their women and youths burst into laughter. He played them the Suantraighe until the entire host fell asleep. It was through that sleep they [the three champions] escaped from those [the Fomorians] who were desirous to kill them' "P^^ Examination I must confcss that these names applied to the harp of the of the harpT great DagJida, and the musical sounds which he evoked from it — evidently descriptive names, as they are — are among the most unmanageable phrases I have ever met. The first name applied here to the harp, Durdabla, can, by taking its component parts at their ordinary value, be analysed in this way : Durd, or dord, a murmur, and ahla, the possessive case of abcdl, a sweet apple tree. The second name, Coircethaircuir, can be analysed in the same way : Coir, signifies arrangement, adjustment, and ee- thairchuir, compounded of cetJiair, four, and cor, an angle, or rather a beak like the beak of an anvil, signifies quadrubeaked, or quadrangular ; so that the second name would simply signify the quadrubeaked or quadrangular harmonious instrument, the word Thc word Coir, as applied to the proper tuning or har- Coif came •• r i ^ ^ •i--""^, -i down to mo. mouizmg ot a harp, or any musical instrument, came down to as shown^by ^J °"^^ ^^^^Y ^^J^ l ^^^ WO havc a good instance of its ap- a poem of ea ing. (jggj [original : — toticutA a troiAi-o ciii]a. "Ooltn'o Ati c^oc Aff An y^}o^■^ riA ■ponio|\Ac ■Olio Lug ACAf An "OAg- iA|\Ani, ACAf niA^bA-o ax. mA]\; ACAf ■oou AgAf OgniA A]\ c)\iiici^\e [An 'OAj;- cAnuicc x)ocuni <.\n 'Daj'oa ; aca]' ye- •OA ■ponucfAT) Leo, lU\icniu a Ainm.] ■pAinnj'e (?) a ciicatii yoiA AniTnicni|% ■RofAJAT) iei\uni a -pieccec Amboi c]miiciim "ooib, .1. SuAnc]\Ai5i ACAf "bjxeAf niAC el/ACAn, Ac&y elACAn gennc^Aiji, aca]' joLLcj^aiji. Se- mACOetbAic, ifAnn boi in cj\oc -|:o]\ iDAinn 5ol.l,ci\Aigi ■001b congobfAX) in ftiAigit). l-pp inc]Miicpn a|\ a ne- AtnnA -oeAiAACA. SepAinn 5ennc-|\A- riAifc HA ceoi-A connA-po-pojiiAi'oi'e- 151 -ooib concibfioc AmnA aca]' a co-[\ c|\iA5AH\tn con-oejAjAc inOAj^'OA niAC]AAicli. SepAinn SuAnciiAiji •ooib in cAn AcbojAc Anni'opi'. Cai^a "Oauix- conctnbfeT) An cfbuAi'6. ^y ■oei'e'o •OAbbAO, CAip Coi)\CeCAl\CU1|\]A, CA1]\ •Diei\bACA]\ AC1M«1\ fUvn UAI-Olb CIA SAm, cAijN ^Ani (cAi|\ nnbobc a) a niA -oAib a ngoin. — Battle of Magh beol/A c-poc ACAf boLg acii]' buinno. Tuireadh, llarleian MSS. 5280, Bnt. "Oa nAinin •ono bACAiA yo]\ An c|miic Mus. f. 59. a. last line.] t"in, .1. 'Ou]\'OAbiA ACA1' coi)\cec1iAi]\- IN ANCIENT ERINN. 215 plication in the beautiful verses of the Rev. Doctor Geoffrey xxx. Keating, the historian, on his harper Tadhg 0' Cobthaigh, or O'CofFey. In this poem he commences by asking, who is it that plays the enchanting music that dispels all the ills that man is heir to ; and he goes on to enumerate several of the celebrated musicians of ancient Erinn, for any of whom he might be mistaken ; he then answers himself in the fifth and sixth stanzas of the poem, which are as follow : — " It is not any one that I have here named, Of the necromantic Titatha De Danmin; Nor of any race from these hither, That has struck the Coir of the harp. " Tadhg O'Cobthaigh of beauteous form, — The chief beeuilcr of women, The intelligent concordance of all difficult tunes, The thrill of music and of harmony".^^^"' The term Coir, for tune, or being in tune, and Cornghadh, for putting in tune or order, appears to apply more properly to a wind instrument, as may be seen from " O'Davoren's Ancient Irish Glossary", at the word — Jndell, — to set or put in order, where he applies the word Gles to the tuning of the Cruit or harp ; and the word Coruightlier, to the tuning of the Cuisleanna, or pipes.^'^®^ But, to return to the account of the harp of the Daghda. The Dagh- The two first names seem to symbolize the distinctive quali- uon toTii's*" ties, and the mechanical formation of his wonderful harp : but, '''''p .further ■I .. TPi 11 1 • \ • • examined. in the remaining words ot the address, he seems to invoke it in its varied musical character, when he says: — " Come summer, come winter [from] the mouths of harps and bags and pipes". It is difficult to understand these figurative invocations; but the difficulty of attempting an explanation of them is greatly increased by the circumstance that there seems to be a defect in this copy of the tract, the only one known to me ; for some- thing is left out between the word " winter", and the words — " mouths of harps and bags and pipes". It naturally occurs to ask — why it is, that the three seasons into which the year was formerly divided are not mentioned? — why it is the summer and the winter only, leaving out the spring? When first I saw C2971 [original: — Hi liAoin iie..\c -o'aix Ai]\nieAf Ann, CtAicii\ An cnnt 'x^n coicetjAit. "Oo cliuACAib 'ooil-pe ne tJoknAnn ; — MSS. Egerton, HI, Brit. Mus., p. riA •o'f-6ii\ o'n Am ^'Ain ite iu, 282, col. 2.] A "o'Ainipj c6n\ nA c^AUice. "-'-^^J [original: — 1nT)etU .1. gte]', ***** uce-pc, in'oeitcpoc, cmi't-cnnAig ce'o Ca'dj 6 CobcAij cpuc co)\oi\A, — .1. jLeAfAigcciv nA c]\oca, aca]' co|\- biAvMMKvn b^xevNgcA bAnnci\occc\, ai jce]\ nA Cuij-lennA.j UAicne luib fpcii\ gAc fuinn, 216 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXX. this passage, it occurred to me that there were two seasons left out by some mistake, the spring and the autumn ; but then, this number would not agree with the three musical feats, which, it is stated, gave the dignity of Ollamh, or doctor in music, to the professor of the harp. I found, however, that there was a very ancient authority for the tliree seasons of the year only being indicated or represented by three musical feats, corresponding to the Greek Modes. It is referred to in " Burney's General History of Music". The three In speaking of a celebrated benefactor of the ancient Egyp- niodeTcora- tiaus. Dr. Burney suys that, " He was the first who out of t'hrMseasons *^^^ coarsc and rude dialects of his time formed a regular lan- ofthuyearin guagc, and appcllativcs to the most useful things; he likewise Egypt; invented the first characters or letters, and even regulated the harmony of words and phrases ; he instituted several rites and ceremonies relative to the worship of the gods, and communi- cated to mankind the first principles of astronomy. He after- wards suggested to them, as amusements, wrestling and dancing, and invented the lyre, to which he gave three strings, in allu- sion to the seasons of the year : for these three strings, produ- cing three different sounds — the grave, the mean, and the acute, the grave answered to winter, the mean to spring, and the acute to summer, myth of the "Among the various opinions", continues Dr. Burney, " of the™yreT°^ the Several ancient writers who have mentioned this circum- stance, and confined the invention to the Egyptian Mercury, that of Apollodorus is the most intelligible and probable: — ' The Nile', says this writer, ' after having overflowed the whole country cf Egypt, when it returned within its natural bounds, left on the shore a great number of dead animals of various kinds, and among the rest a tortoise, the flesh of which being dried and wasted by the sun, nothing was left within the shell but nerves and cartilages, and these being braced and contrac- ted by desiccation, were rendered sonorous. Mercury, in walk- ing along the banks of the Nile, happening to strike his foot against the shell of this tortoise, was so pleased with the sound it produced, that it suggested to him the first idea of a lyre, which he afterwards constructed in the lorm of a tortoise, and strung it with dried sinews of dead animals' ".<^"''^' Dr. Burney Dr. Burncy has the following observations also'^""' upon what he calls the three musical modes, which may, I think, be re- oftiie - - ■ --,„„. Greeks ; Gaedhil : on the three musical modes of the g^j.^lg^j as explanatory of the three feats of music among the (299) Burner's General History of]\lu-.ic, vol. i., p. 199. (300) /iiV/., p. 194. IN ANCIENT ERINN. 217 " Herodotus, in tracing the genealogy of the Dorians, one of ^^x. the most ancient people of Greece, makes them natives of Egypt, and as the three musical modes of highest antiquity among the Greeks, are the Dorian, Phrygian, and Lydian, it is likely that the Egyptian colony which peopled the Dorian province, brought with them the music and instruments of their native country". I have introduced these quotations here from Dr. Burney's «ie three work, with the view of showing the probability that our three rei^resmnea^ ancient musical feats of sleeping, laughing, and crying, are re- thiee"feats^ presented, after the Egyptian or Greek manner, by the grave, the mean, and the acute ; or winter, spring, and summer. And that, if so, there is one of them, the spring {Errach or Jmbolc), left out in our copy of the Daghdas invocation of his harp. It is very evident indeed, that there is a defect here, because the pre- position a, from, is absent between Garnh, or winter; and the words bedla Grot, acas Bolg^ acas Buinne — that is, mouths of harps and bags and pipes, which immediately follow, and the precise connection of which, on account of this defect, cannot be insisted upon. If, then, this opinion be correct, the Daghdas, invocation corjecturai would run in this way: come, Durdahla; come, Cov'cethair- ITthe'^tcxt of chuir; come, Samli (that is, summer) ; come, Gamh (that is, vo'ci^fon! '"' winter); come, Imbolc (that is, spring), from the mouths of harps and bags and pipes : and another fact comes here in aid of this reading ; for that the ancient Irish, at some remote period, did divide the year into the three seasons of Sanih, summer, Gamh, winter, and Imbolc, spring (omitting the Foghmhar, or autumn), is quite evident from the tact, that Cormac Mac Cui- leamiain and the other old glossarists, explain Samhain, or No- vember eve, by Samh, summer, oxi^ fxdn, the end; that is, the end of Samh, or summer. That the year was also divided into four seasons at one time, and into but two at another time, will be seen from a chapter " On the Division of the Year among the ancient Irish", printed in the Introduction to the " Book of Rights" (p. xlviii.), published by the Celtic Society in 1847. Another difficulty presents itself in this extraordinary address wTiat were of the Daghda to his harp. What were the bellies or bags and pfpe'sof (for the word bolg, in the original means either), and the pipes h^^p?^'*'^'*'^ from wliich he (jails forth the mysterious music ? It is clear from the context, that there was but the one instrument pre- sent, the Daghdas own harp ; and it must therefore follow that these were parts of it, each contributing its share to the pro- duction of the music. We can easily understand the belly to mean the sound-board or box ; but then, what was the pipe ? 218 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS :xx. I must express my inability to answer this question. There is, however, a passage in Dr. Burney's work which is worth mentioning in connection with it, though it contains only a hint of what might possibly account for the mention of the pipe or tube alluded to by the Daglida. cient " In one of the ancient paintings at Portici", says Dr. Burney, "'with I* " I saw a lyre with a pipe or flute for the cross bar or bridge at Ancient painting lyre, wit brief e*"^ ^^'^ ^^ ^°P ' whether this tube was used as a wind instrument to accompany the lyre, or only a pitch-pipe, I know not; nor within the course of my inquiries has any example of such a junction occurred elsewhere" .^^*"^ This is indeed a very loose account for our purpose ; one that suggests nothing more than a vague hint : for we cannot learn from it anything of the precise form of the harp, or of the age and circumstances of the painting which Dr. Burney says he saw, nor to what period of antiquity his words " ancient paint- ings" might be referred. It would, however, be truly a re- markable fact in relation to our present inquiry, if there be still extant an ancient classic painting of a harp suggesting so curious an explanation (as far as we can understand it) of our most ancient account of the Daghdas harp, as regards the union of the tube with that instrument, whatever the particular use of that tube might have been. It seems to me evident indeed, as I have already said, from the Daghda's calling forth the music of summer, winter, and spring, from the mouths of Cruit, belly, and tube, that the latter did really contribute its own share to the sounds of the instrument: and hence, the very obscure words of our ancient text would receive some explanation, or at least some remarkable corroboration, if we are to depend upon the singular account of Dr. Burney. Legend of Let me, howevcr, return to the subject of the three feats of the thrll" °^ harp-music, to which 1 have suggested an analogy in the three feats or Greek modes. Concerning the origin of these three feats, there modes of . . i - i i -i n i i nn harp-playing IS cxtaut a vcry ancient and smgulariy wild legend. Ihe story Tdi^ Bo forms one of the preludes to the Tain 3o Chuailgne, and is Fraich. preserved under the name of Tdi?i Bo Fraich, or the plunder of Fraeclis cows. Of this Fraeclt I had occasion to speak in a former lecture, when describing some of the houses which formed part of the ancient palace of Cruachan^ in Connacht/^^' but I shall have to introduce him here again. Fraech was the son of Fidhadh, and a chieftain of West Connacht. His mother's name was Behinn) a name which literally signifies the melodious woman), one of the Tuatha JDS Daiiann, and tistcr to that lady Boand from whom the river <-^'* ) UOi supra, vol. i., p. 493. ^^°^> See Lect. xix., ante, vol. ii., p. 10. IN ANCIENT ERINN. 219 Boyne {Boind) derives its name. Tliis young chief, we are xxx. told, couiident in the splendour of Ills retinue and in his own Legend of beauty of figure, proposed to himself to solicit the hand in mar- tile tiul'e °^ riage of no less celebrated a beauty than the princess Findahar ,'n^des of (or " the falr-browed"), the daughter of Ailill and Medb, the harppiaying king and queen of Connacht; and being sumptuously supplied t^uI bo with an outfit and attendance from the rich resources of Tuath ^'''^'■'^^• De Danann wealth, by his aunt the lady Boand, he set out for the palace of Cruachan without any announcement of his in- tended visit. The description of his accoutrements is so rich that I am tempted to give it entire. The story proceeds to tell us that: — " He went southwards to his mother's sister, that is to Boand, in the plain of Bregia; and she gave him fifty black-blue cloaks, whose colour was like the backs of cockchafers, each cloak had four blue ears [or lap- pets] ; and a brooch of red gold to each cloak She gave him besides fifty splendid white shirts with fastenings of gold ; and fifty shields of silver with borders of gold. She gave him a great hard spear, llamlng like the candle of a royal house, to place in the hand of each man of his party, and fifty rings of burnished gold upon each spear, all of them set off with car- buncles, and their handles studded with precious stones. They would light up the plain the same as the glittering light of the sun. And she gave him fifty gokl-hiltcd swords, and fifty soft- gray steeds, on which his men sat; all with bridle-bits of gold, with a crescent of gold and bells of silver on the neck of each steed of them. And they had fifty crimson saddles, with pen- dants of silver thread, and with buckles of gold and silver, and with wonderful fastenings upon them (the steeds) ; and their riders had fifty horse-switches of Findruine, with a crook of gold upon the head of each horse-switch, in their hands ; and they had besides, seven grayhounds in chains of silver, and a ball of gold upon (the chain) between each pair of them. They wore shoes of red bronze (Cred-Uma); and there was no colour which approached them that they did not reflect it. They had seven trumpeters among them, with trumpets of gold and silver, wearing many coloured raiments. Their hair was light golden; and they had splendid white shirts upon them. There were three buiFoons preceding the party with silver-gilt coronets upon their heads, and each carried a shield with em- blematic carvings upon it ; and crested heads, and ribs of red bronze in the centres of these shields ; and there were three harpers, each with the appearance of a king, both as to his dress, and his arms, and his steed" .'^"^^ (303) [original:— luiT) u\^Aoni vox)ey co ]-k\ia a liiAc^x^^ eTJoii (co boino) co 220 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS ^ ^^'- Having arrived at Cruachan, tlic party were hospitably re- Legond of ceivccl, and entertained for several days. One day after dinner, the uii^e'e " king A Hill spoke to Fraech, and requested that the harps should moiierof be played for tliera; and the story then tells us that: — harp-playing «' Xliis was the Condition of these [harps]. There were harp- yam Bo bags of the skins of otters about them, ornamented with coral, Fraich. {Partawg) with an ornamentation of gold and of silver over that, lined inside with snow-white roebuck skins; and these again overlaid with black-gray strips [of skin] ; and linen cloths, as white as the swan's coat, wrapped around the strings. Harps of gold, and silver, and Findruine, with figures of serpents, and birds, and grayhounds upon them. These figures were made of gold and of silver. Accordingly as tlie strings vibrated [these figures] ran around the men. They [the harpers] played for them then, until twelve men of AililTs and Aled/is household died of crying and emotion. Three comely men indeed were these [harpers], and sweet was the music which they played And they were the three sons of Uaithne [the harper] that were there These were, indeed the three ihustrious men so much spoken of, namely — Goltraighe, and Suantraighe, and Gentraighe [that is literally — crying music, sleeping music, and laughing music]. These three now were three brothers. Boand from the hills was the mother of the three. And it was this kind of music that Uaithne [their father] played upon the Daghdas harp ; and, it was from it the three [sons] were named. At the time that the woman [their mother] was in labour, it was then he [the husband] played the harp. When then the woman imbAi 1 triAij l^l^ej; \o\\ ACAf iDOAn ocbomnA'o bA 50L ACAf niAif 5- •o'Aifjet) fAifp'oe AnuAf, biAn ii-efAb bee l,A juif e nA n iT)An icofAc. bA ■om iinpu A|\-ine-oon ; foiAbbA •oub- gen ACAfjAifi ACAff Aibce A|\nie-oon, jLa]' A iniA ine-oonp-oe ; ACAf bp uic e-oon &]\ inicViobcAin htda iiiac -oo tin giLicep fUAn n-jeifi ininA cecA. bfeicli. l)A fUAn ACAf Ailgine a^aa C)\ocA T)! 6]\ ACAf Anxje-o ACAf finx>- bfeicce in niAC •oei'oinAcli, e-oAn a|\ ]\uine, CO ivoebbAib n-Au1i|\Ac, ACAf cfuime riA bfeiclii ; conA-o Aifi fo en ACAf rnibcon fO]\Aib. X)i 6|\ ACAf liAininnige-o cfiAf [cfiAn] in cViiuib Aifgex) nA'oebbAfin; AniAii iiojboi- -oib. 'Do -oiifAig lAfuni mboAnT) Af foif nA ce'OA iiiif eclii'oif iin nA fif u An fUAn. Af funn fif 11 obp •00 cfi miAcuAifc nA •oeAibA fin. SenxsiTi meic a llAiclini Affoimpn obp x>o •DAibiAf Ain CO n-Ap^oACAf "OAfef ■oec cfi niACcu a UAiclini iAn bfocA fo ■oo muincif AibittA, ACAf met)bA bicli fete [file], et)on JobLcfAigi, lACAe ACAf COIffl. bA CAin CfA in ACAf JeAnCfAlJI, ACAf SUAnCfAlgljAf cfiAffA, ACAf bA binT> An ceob ■oo fefAib fceo innAib ■oa cAe-ofAt) La fonf ATI ; ACAf bA-oAf b-ecfi meic I1- nie'ob ACAf Aibibb ATDbelAt) fi-n La tliclim Annfin. IpA-o cf a fo in cfiA^A cbuAf fi jief a 'ooib. Aibcef inA uiffofic AfbefAf, c-oon ^obcfAigi, ineic foo cfA iAffUi-oiu, coiiTOAn ACAf JoncfAiji, ACAf SuAnufAiji. mofA, ACAf conTjAic e cue l-'fAecn Cfl ■OefbfAcllAllA CfA in CflAf fAI lAlf -00 COCniOfC pnT)Abl\AC. COfA- bepnx) [bouTo] a fi-OAib a niACAif bAX)At\ ocun fenin tA orveclii n ACfiuf . AcAf If •om clieneolfA fe- AibibbA. — H. 2. 16. col. 650.J •pAiiTO ■UAichni c]Miic in 'Oas'oai ; ACAf 222 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS Meanins! of the name Uailhne. ancient of musicians were practised, the very form of the myth itself proves how very ancient — how far before the farthest back commencement of the historic period, must have been the cultivation of an already regularly developed music in Erinn, at least among that superior race which preceded the Milesian colony. The word Uaithne, the name given as that of the Daghda's harper, and father of the three musical sons, has three different significations in the ancient Gaedhelic language, namely, a post, or pillar, female parturition, and concord or harmony in poetry or music ; so that, if the name be symbolical at all, it must be in the last sense. No mention of strings in the Daghda'a harp ; but they are mentioned in the Tain Bo Fraich. Legend of Find Mae Cumhaill, Scathach and her magical harp; It may be proper to pause here for a moment, and inquire what was the actual mechanical agency by which these three mechanical feats, or modes, or their wonderful effects, were pro- duced. It may be remembered that in this allusion to the Daghdas own harp, the Durd-abla, there is no mention of any number of strings, or of strings at all, whilst in the description of the harps of the three sons of Uaithne in the palace of Cruachan, there is a clear reference to the strings, which not only pro- duced the music, but also by their vibrations set the serpents, birds, and grayhounds, with which the harps were adorned, in motion. Here, however, there is no allusion to the number of the strings, and we are therefore still at a loss on that head. The following curious story, taken from the old tract so often mentioned in the course of these lectures, called Agallamli na Seanorach, or the Dialogue of the Old Men, and which recounts a great many of the achievements and adventures of the cele- brated champion. Find Mac Cumhaill, seems to show that the earliest harp was a three stringed instrument. One day, we are told, that Fi7id was hunting in that part of Erinn which is now known as the county of Donegal, attended by only eight chosen companions from among his warriors. Having sat down to take rest on the well-known mountain of Bearnas 3for\ his party started a huge wild boar, and sent their dogs after him; but the boar killed them all except Bran, Find's own celebrated hound, which conquered and captured hira. The boar, on being captured, screamed loudly and vio- lently, whereupon a man of giant size came forth as it were from the hill, and requested of Find that his hog should be set at liberty. The eight men attacked him, but he soon vanquished, and bound them in tight bonds. He then invited Find to his Sidh, or enchanted mansion at Glenndeirgdeis, an IN ANCIENT ERINN. 223 Invitation ^Yllicll Find and his friends gladly accepted. When :?^xx. they came to the door of the mansion, the giant struck the boar Legend of with his magical wand, and turned him into a young woman of cuwhaut groat beauty. He then struck himself with the same wand, hefra'lgicai'^ and restored himself to his natural size and beauty. The whole i^an' ; party then entered the mansion, where they were hospitably received, and sat down to a feast which had been specially pre- pared for them, presided over by the host's beautiful daughter, whose name was Scathach, or " the shadowy". Find fell in love with this fair damsel, and asked her from her father in marriage. Her father, of course, assented; and the champion and the fairy lady were fortliwith united on the spot. Feasting and music continued until the hour of rest had arrived, when Find retired to the apartment assigned him, expecting to be soon followed by his bride. So far the story. The follo^vlng passage from the original poem, in which the whole is told, appears to me to support the idea of a three-stringed harp ; and I translate it in full because in it such an instrument is described, possessing all the same wonderful gifts that distinguished the Daghdd's own harp S^"^^ " The noble bed is prepared ; Find is the first to approach it ; Scathach asked before retiring, The loan of the musician's harp. *' The household harp was one of three strings, Methinks it was a pleasant jewel: A string of iron, a string of noble bronze, And a string of entire silver. " The names of the not heavy strings Were SuantorrgUs ; Geantorrgles the great; GoltarrgUs was the other string, Which sends all men to crying. " If the pure Goiltearglcs be played For the heavy hosts of the earth, The hosts of the world without delay Would all be sent to constant crying. " If the merry Gento7'rgles be played For the hosts of the earth, without heavy execution, (305) [original :— ■Oe]\5Aice<\|\ All lonroA Ann, Anmonn nA cceut) nAyv ci\om CAo-pccA ponn inA coiti-oaiI; SuAncoiixjLef ; 5eAncoii\5'L6f o\X; "OiAi^v Sj;acac fuiL "oo iuij, ■5o'LlcA]^]^5'Le]' An ceut) oiie, lAfAcc Cjxuice in Ait^pTii-o. Clni]\]\eAf cac a]a ciAiiion\c. C]\iiic bAoi ifci5 Ayv t]\\ ceAT), "Oa pnnceAiA An joittceAixgtef j^An. ■Oa|\ Lioni -pA i^uLcA^vix in -peux): 'Oo fUiAJAilj ci\oinA An cAlnnnn, CeA-o ■oiA^xAnn, ceiTO ■ouniA An, Sloij An •oonniin rAn •ool'bA An ceAt>nA •OA^vccot) lomlAn. "Oo "beic mle acc bioc -oogpA. 224 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS Scalhacfi's liarp hud three strings. They would all be laugliing from it, From the hour of the one day to the same of the next. " If the free Suantorrgles were played To the liosts of the wide universe, The men of the world, — great the wonder, — Would fall into a long sleep. '* The gifted maiden plays The slow sonorous SuantorrgUs , Until his heavy repose fell Upon the son o{ Muirin \_Find\ the highly gifted. " To deep sleep, above all others, she sent Bran, and the eight warriors, — Until the middle of the following day They continued in their deep sleep. " When the sun had arisen over the woods, To them it was no mighty loss ; Where they found themselves was at Bearnas, Which showed theii- diminished power". The date of this curious poem cannot be fixed with any precision, but, in its present condition, it may be very fairly ascribed to the early part of the twelfth century, though I am satisfied that it is many centuries older. The question of age of the composition itself, however, is of very little moment to us, since it is with the very curious tradition preserved in it our concern lies; and the later the poem, the more curious would the existence of this clearly very remote tradition be. Accord- ing to it, the fabled dncit of the magical mansion of Glenn- deirgdeis had three strings ; whilst the additional information that of these strings one was of iron, another of bronze, and the third of silver, shows that all these materials were used for different harp strings before the time of the writer; while, even if his reference to them be taken as the work of the poet's fancy, they may also be regarded as intended to repre- sent the grave, the middle, and the acute musical modes already spoken of Farther on in this, and in the lecture that shall next follow "Oa feinncicce Ati jeAiicojxp jief ja'o ■OotIucAj All cxbinnn g^n c|\oiii o, On cp>.\c J\(^C1rlo|^ 50 |\oiLe. "Oa f emncicce An yi\&nT:o\\\\^G\xi.o^ "Oo I'tUAJUlb bcACA tlA nib|\A011, |?1]\ ■oonuini, — iiiu)\ Ati mot), — "Oo beiccif tiA po|\ co'obAX). Seiniiif All 1115c All f-ACAc All ]-UAn ccA|\5l6Af p6|\ griACA^ Tlo 5U|\ CU1C A coippciinfUAm A|\ niAc niu|\]Mie 50 mo^ buAit). CU1]A]M]' riA CCOlil]"UA11 CA]\ CAC ■bpAn,— i]'Aii coccA^ occIac, 50 iiieAT)Aii Laoi iiioi\ ah ino'o UobAT)A]\ riA cco'o'La'6. AiiiiAijA ■00 eiiMj 5]MAn oi'po'o, ■Olioibfioiii niopbA-obAb aiicioh ; Ann nobA'OOT\ imbeAjAnui-p, 5e]\ U15A beo A ccigeixnui'. —MS. No. ^ R.I.A., p. 420, hot.] I\ ANCIENT ERINN. 225 it, tlie existence of an ancient tliree-stnnged harp, or Timpan, '^^^ will receive much additional corroboration. To return to the account of the Daghda's harp in the story No mention of the battle of the second, or northern Magh Tuireadh; that hav^ngbeen harp which its master called from the wall where it hung by ^uner^'of the the names JJurdabla, and Coircetliaircliuir, and in playing j*"'y„°/"'® upon which he is described as evoking music from the mouths Tuireadhs, f . 1 1 1 TT 1 • and no allu- 01 harps, and bellies and pipes. sion made to I have already endeavoured to show that the bellies and ™ie1coo"unt' pipes, which he invokes, were component parts of the same of them; harp ; but, should I be mistaken, and that the tube alluded to was an independent instrument — in short a trumpet, then, in- deed, it will appear very strange that with these references to the possession of music and martial musical instruments by the Tuatha De Danann at the time, there is nevertheless no men- tion whatever made of music of any kind having been played preparatory to, or in either of the battles of the two Magh Tuir- eadhs; and further, that Lugh, the great philosophical chief, who marshalled the Tuatha De Danann forces for the second battle, whilst he calls on the smith, the brazier, the carpenter, the hunters, the druids, the poets, etc., for their assistance in the coming battle (and, in doing so, is made to give an enu- meration, apparently, of all classes about to be engaged in it), makes no mention whatever of any musician. This is an important fact, and speaks much for the very this proves great antiquity of the original accounts of these primitive battles quuy. of the Firbolgs, Fomorians, and Tuatha De Danann; for, cer- tainly, if they had been historical romances of more modern times, full of the poetic embellishments of the Tain Bo Chu- ailgne, for example, and of other pieces even of this ancient class, there can be little doubt that in the enumeration of the professional parties mentioned by Lugh, the military perfor- mers on tubes and horns would have been included.'^"^' As far, then, as we can ascertain with any degree of proba- bility, the great Daghda invoked but the musical powers of his harp alone, excluding any idea of an independent musical tube, pipe, or trumpet ; and, consequently, if there was a pipe at all, it lormed part of that harp. I have already endeavoured to show from one of the names The Dagh- of the harp, that it was of a quadrubeaked or quadrangular '^"^'""^^ quad- rangular ; (31.6) I may also add here that I have not found any mention of music or of musical instruments among the Firbolgs in what lias come down to us of their history ; nor do I remember having met an instance of music having been played at any battle. VOL. II. 15 226 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS . XXX. form ; but it is curious, that, of tlie various forms of the harp and lyre taken from ancient Greek sculptures, and figured in a Greek harp the first volumc of Dr. Burncy's book, there is but one, No. 8, on ancient plate V., of precisely a quadrangular form ; and this is a parallel- scuiptwes ogi-ai^ -^it]^ gix strings, as represented in the hand of a Grecian Apollo, in the Capitoline Museum at Rome. This figure is an oblong square, with a sounding chamber, or belly, and some- what resembles the high back of an old-fashioned chair. It is clumsy- looking in design, and apparently coarse in its mechani- cal details, considerably inferior to what we should be inclined to figure in our minds as consistent with the artistic skill of the Tuatha De Danann. These were themselves undoubtedly Greeks by education, if not by remote race, but they, or some others of our earliest colonists, have left in Erinn specimens of mechanical art in metals — the only material that could live to our times — which are not, I believe, excelled by anything of their kind that antiquarian researches have discovered in either Greece or Rome. It may be then that the Tuatha De Danann quadrangular harp, if not exactly the same, had been modelled, and, perhaps, improved upon the early Egypto-Grecian harp, example of One curious example, at least, of the quadrangular harp of Irish quad- • i. 171 • • .-n XX- • xl 1 • j; ranguiar ancicnt Emm IS stili extant m a carving on the shrme, or tlieca^ ofananctent of ^n ancicut missal of the Irish Church, now unhappily, in the missal. possession of Lord Ashburnham, in England. But, as the de- scription of this figure, as well as other important points in the history of our ancient musical instruments, are so ably treated in a " Dissertation on the Antiquity of the Harp and Bagpipe in Ireland", written by my learned and accomplished friend, Samuel Ferguson, Esq., and published in Bunting's " Ancient Music of Ireland'V^"" I shall quote the passage, in preference to anything I could myself say on the subject. Mr. Ferguson Mr. Fcrguson, after discussing the description of the music quity and '" of Ireland written by Giraldus Cambrensis about the year 1180, music in continues his argument as follows : — Erinn ; «' Assuming, then, that the Irish, in the latter end of the twelfth century, possessed an instrument fit for the performance of such harp airs as were then known, with their appropriate basses, we come next to inquire how long had they possessed it. For, as Guide of Arezzo, the inventor, or at least revivor of counter- point among the Italians, lived somewhat more than a century before that time, a suspicion reasonably arises, that they may have had their acquaintance with their improved style and method of playing from continental instruction. In answering the ques- tion proposed, and clearing away the preliminary objections, we (307) Dublin, Hodges and Smith, 1840, p. 46. IN ANCIENT ERINN. 227 draw onr first assistance from the evidence of tlie Welsh. They, ''^^^- as is well known, had their musical canon regulated by Irish musical harpers about a.d. 1 100. This they would hardly have sub- wei"h regu- mitted to had they not considered their instructors the o;reater Irish ifaVrs proficients in the art; and yet the Welsh had before this time ^j!?q ' ■'^■'*- been noted for singing and performing in concert. But it may be objected by that numerous class, who would refer every- thing creditable among the ancient Irish to a Danish origin (confounding the Danes of the middle ages with the Tuath de Danans of tradition), that they were Danish-Irish to whom Grifiith ap Conan referred for these instructions, namely, to Aulaf, king of Dublin, the son of Sitrick; and that, of the har- pers sent by the Hiberno-Danish monarch, one only, Mathuloch Gwyddell, is mentioned as Irish, while the chief musician, Olar Gerdawwr, is manifestly one of the Ostmen. To this it may be answered, that there is no trace of northern phraseology in the Irish or Welsh musical nomenclature, but that, on the con- trary, much, if not all, even of the Welsh vocabulary is pure Irish. Farther, that the harp, known from time immemorial to the Irish as Cruit and Clairseach, has never borne its Teu- tonic designation of H ear-pa in any other of the languages of the united kingdom than the English ; and finally, that these musical congresses, so far from being confined to the Danes of Dublin, were customary among the native Irish ; for, not to dwell on similar assemblies at an earlier period, we find, that, at a meeting, identical in its character and objects, held before an Irish petty king, at Glendaloch, immediately after the one in question, the regulations of the Welsh synod were con- firmed".' ^»«' " But, fortunately, the question rests on evidence of a more Dr. Fergu- tangible nature than mere historical statement. Two menu- ofu^e'ttMa ments, one of the eleventh, and the other of a much earlier t^n^d™'^'' century, are now to be submitted, on which we have authentic contemporaneous deKneations of the Irish harp executed by Irish artists. " The first is the ornamental cover, or ' thcca' of an Irish manuscript, containing, among other writings, a liturgy of the seventh century, now preserved at Stowe, in the library of the Duke of Buckingham, and elaborately described by Doctor Charles O'Conor in his catalogue of the MSS. of this magni- ficent collection/^"^^ The age of the ornamental cover is ascer- tained by the inscriptions remaining on it, from which it ap- pears to have been made by Donnchadh O'Tagan, an artificer (308) -vyeish Archaeology, vol. iii, p. 625. (309; Vol. i., Appen. i. 15 B 228 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXX. of the Irish monastery of Clonmacnoise, for Donnchadh, the son of Brian [Boromlici], king of Ireland, and for Maccraith O'Donn- chadh, king of Cashel, during the lifetimes and reign of the for- mer, and, probably, durmg the lifetime of the latter also. But it is stated in the Annals of Tighearnach that Donnchadh was expelled from the sovereignty in the year 1064, and died the year after, and that Maccraith, king of Cashel, died in 1052. The ' theca' must therefore have been executed prior at least to the year 1064. Now, among the ornaments of this cover are five delineations of the harp of that period, containing, however, two pairs of duplicates, fac similes of which are given at the end of the second volume of O'Connor's ' Rerum Hibernicarum Scriptores Fgieres', whence the subjoined engravings have been accurately copied. " The first, probably owing to the minuteness of the scale on which it is engraved on the silver plate of the theca, is unsatis- factory as to the shape of the instrument, which appears not of a triangular, but of a quadrangular form, and is represented with only two strings, the latter feature being, however, a manifest defect in the drawing. It is nevertheless valuable, as showing that the mode of holding and playing on the instru- ment had altered in nothing from the practice of the eleventh century, at the time when the MS. of Cambrensis, already alluded to, was illustrated.^^'"' " The harps in the second ornament are represented on a large scale, but still not sufficiently so to enable the artist to show more than four or five strings on each. This piece of early Irish art, which combines embossing, enamelling, jewel- ing, and engraving, is thus described by Doctor O'Conor : ' Of the three central ornaments (i.e. of each marginal side) two are plates of silver; the third is the brazen image of a man dressed in a tunica,* tightly fitted to his body, girdled round the waist, and reaching to the knees. The legs and feet are bare ; the hands and arms are also bare, and are extended round two harps, which support the arms on either side. The heads of the liarps resemble in shape a snrall comu ammonis of blue enamelled glass, and in the breast of the figure a small square hole is filled with a garnet'. BTidofflgures " The instrument", Mr. Ferguson continues, " submitted to fromTncient the reader from the other monument above referred to, is evi- mlintixi'°°'^ dently of a much older date. The musical inquirer and general crosses re- autiquarv cannot fail to regard it with interest: for it is the first Egyptian specimen oj a harp without a jore piiiar that has hitherto been °°®' found out of Egypt; and, but for the recent confirmation of (310J The harp alluded to here is a triangular one. See " p 37 of the Introd." IN ANCIENT ERINN. 229 Bruce's testimony with regard to its Egyptian prototype, might -^-^^- perhaps be received with equal incredulity ; for, to the original difficulty of supposing such an instrument capable of supporting the tension of its strings, is now added the startling presumption that the Irish have had their harp originally out of Egypt. [The drawing follows here.] The drawing is taken from one of the ornamental compartments of a sculptured cross, at the old church of Ullard, in the county of Kilkenny. From the style of the workmanship, as well as from the worn condition of the cross, it seems older than the similar monument at Monasterboice, which is known to have been set up before the year 830. The sculpture is rude ; the circular rim which binds the arms of the cross together is not pierced in the quadrants ; and many of the jBgures originally represented in relievo are now wholly abraded. It is difficult to determine whether the number of strings represented is six or seven ; but, as has been already remarked, accuracy in this respect cannot be expected either in sculptures or in many picturesque drawings. One hand only of the performer is shown, it probably being beyond the art of the sculptor to exhibit the other; and this, which is the right hand, is stretched, as in all the preceding examples, towards the longer strings of the instrument. The harp is also held on the knee as in the other instances ; the only difference between the sculpture here and the first engraving on the theca of the Stowe MS., being, that the Uilard harp to all appearance has no front arm or pillar. In both cases the musician is naked; and yet both are associated with representations of churchmen and others in rich dresses ; but it will be recollected that, in the hands of the figure in the ornamented tunic on the theca, there are represented harps of a perfect form ; while that played by the naked musician in the adjoining compartment, is very nude in structure, and strongly resembles the Ullard instrument. Hence, we must by no means receive the latter as conclusive evidence that, at the time of its being sculptured, there was no other description of harp in use". Mr. Ferguson continues further his learned discussion on the he tiunH» harp, and its progress to perfection, from its first fabulous in- bia vention by the Egyptian Mercury from the shell of a dead tor- \^lXtv toise, as we have seen already, first the feeble bow or three- t'ons sided, to the four-sided, and from that to the triangular form. And from these circumstances the learned writer urges the pro- bable truth of our ancient " bardic traditions" of the progress of the early colonists of Ireland from Egypt through Scythia; and he then continues as follows : — " There can be no question of the fact, that at a very early .sem- ee sup- tlie 230 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXX. period, a strong tide of civilization flowed into tlie east of Europe from tlie Nile, and thence spread northward and west- ward; and there are many grounds, extrinsic to this inquiry, on which it appears that a strong argument may be raised for intimate international relations between the original inhabi- tants of these islands and the ancient occupants of the east of Europe. If the various points of resemblance and even industry, on which such an argument might be rested, were advanced, it would probably appear something more than a coincidence, that in a monument erected at Petau, in Styria, during the life- time of the emperor Aurelius, the Thracian Orpheus should be represented performing on an instrument in all respects resemb- ling that on the theca of the Stowe MS. ,'^'" being in fact, what has just been surmised to be the Egyptian harp in a transition state, after it had received its forearm, and before it had ac- qidred its perfect triangular form by the incorporation of the sounding chamber with the other upright" [here the figure is introduced]. It may be thought that I have quoted too copiously from Mr. Ferguson's essay ; and that his arguments may have little to do with the bare accumulation of facts practically recorded, as they stand in our ancient chronicles, which was all that I ever proposed to myself here to make. But, although much of what he states in the able paper from which I quote has been known to us through other channels, yet I feel it due to him, as well as to my desire to strengthen my own opinions by the coincidence of his, to select his work especially for reference in this place. Irish Mss. Even so recently as twenty years asro, when Dr. Petrle wrote little stiidiecl , . i , "^ . •'•'■, i; i 7-. • 7:. 7 » 1 twenty ytars his cssay ou the harp, improperly called Jbrian jooromnas harp, sh"ce^'then i^ow in the museum of Trinity College, Dublin, the magniti- leen-'*^° ccnt remains of ancient historical writings in our native tongue had been but little studied or examined. And those who did pretend to examine them never could find in them any thing that was of real value to true historical and antiquarian investi- gation. AVithin that time, however, these venerable records liave undergone considerable examination ; close readings have suggested and sustained new views and ideas, confirmed some old traditionary assertions, and are now opening up the true paths by which alone we can hope to become thoroughly ac- quainted with the origin, history, and vestiges of the people whose liistory our records profess to be. I cannot, hoAvever, consistently with what I have read in these our ancient records, assent to the idea that the more pri- (3'»' Mnntjancon, vi. p. 252. IN ANCIENT ERINN. 231 mitlve colonists of Erinn, such as tlie Firbolgs and Tuatha Di xxx. Danann, came indirectly from, or had any connection whatever from this with, the land of Egypt. The Milesians, I beheve, had ; but I the author am not at present concerned with that famous colony. /'i>6oto''a^nci All our ancient traditions and writings are collected and chro- Tuatha d6 nologically set down in what is called the " Book of Conquests h^d nothing or Invasions"; and the account there preserved is just this: we Egypt7bu*t are told that the lady Ceasar came to this island " from Pales- ^^^^ [*»« tine before the Flood" (whatever that may mean) ; that Par- had. thalon came out of Migdonia in Greece, some three hundred years after the flood ; that after the destruction of Parthaloiis people, Nemidh and his people came from the same country, or at least from that part of Scythia which our Gaedhelic writers say had been peopled by a Greek colony. That the Nemidians again, after a considerable time, were overpowered by the sea- robbers called Fomorians, and fled from the country in three parties; that one of these parties settled on the nearest coasc of Britain, chiefly in the present island of Anglesea ; that another of them went back to Greece, or at least to Thrace, which was then part of Greece, or subject to it; and that the third party settled in what are called the islands in the north of Greece. And we are told that this latter party were the people who afterwards took, or received, the name of Tuatha De Danann; a name said by some of our ancient etymologists to signify the people of the deities of science, because they venerated their professors of the social and occult sciences as deities. These Tuatha De Danann are said to have inhabited that part Migration of of Greece in which the famous city of Athens was situated ; and m oanatm this territory having been invaded by a fleet from Syria, they fio^Gieece; are stated to have exercised their druidical powers in favovir of their own friends successfully for some time ; but their spells having become counteracted by a Syrian druid, they fled from Greece northwards and westwards (into Germany), and over the north of Europe (into Denmark, Sweden, and Norway), and on their way they are recorded to have established tliem- selves and to have brought their arts into the four cities of Fa- lias, Gorias, Finias, and Marias — those arts which they after- wards brought into Erinn. This is the common account of their travels, as may be seen the author reported in Keating and O'Flaherty, but not in older chronicles, neve they*" I am inchned to dissent from this account of the Tuatha De ^^m^^}'^ Danann, as far as regards their having passed into Norway and navia; Sweden. I think there is no good reason to believe that they ever inhabited these countries. As far as I am aware, no city is known to have existed in any one of these countries whose 232 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXX. name resembles in any way any of the names of the four cities he believes mentioned above. Not so, however, with Germany. I am of /-a/^a'^r certain that every one will at once perceive the close affinity, if wereTA Ger- "°* indeed complete identity, of Falias, and Westphalia ; Gorias many; and Goritia, or Gortz; Finias and Vienna, or Pinneburg ; Murias and Murrhart, all names of cities in Germany. And, without burthening this discussion with a collation of Tuatha DS Danann and German personal names, I have still a very strong argument to adduce in favour of my opinion. It is this, they spoke In a short article preserved in the Book of Lecan on the lan- coVdTifg to''' guages spoken by the different colonists who invaded ancient ^LecaiT^ °^ Erinn, we are told that German was the language of the Tuatha De Danann, and that they spoke Latin, Greek, and Gaedhelic too.^^"^^ Now, it is quite certain that the old Gaedhelic writers would not confound the German with the Swedish or Norse languages; and, that therefore, whoever wrote this very old article had no idea that the Tuatha De Danann had ever been in these countries, or taught their arts and sciences in them. I have gone into this, I fear, too long digression, for the pur- pose of endeavouring to show some remote reason for the quad- rangular form of the Tuatha De Danann harp. Thestoiia- You will remember that it has been already stated in the harps on'the quotatiou from Mr. Ferguson's essay on the harp, that, in a ™f°orp7ieus monument erected at Petau in Styria, during the life of the atPetauin empcror Aurelius, the Thracian Orpheus is represented per- onthe theca formmg ou an instrument m ail respects resembimg the quad- Murrhart' '" I'angular harp on the theca of the Stowe MS. Noav, Petau, ^ul^iha Di where this monument stands, is an ancient town of Styria, on Danann the rivcr Dravc, 35 miles north-east of Cilly, and 109 south of Vienna. And it is, indeed, a singular coincidence that the river Muer, upon which the town of Murrhart, already mentioned, is situated, and from which it takes its name, is only about six- teen miles east from the town of Petau. And if we could sup- pose that the present German town of Murrhart, or any other tOAvn on the river Muer, and taking its name from it, could be (3'2) [eb^AA "oo c1ieA|'Ai'|\, ACA-p SiAcg Hebrew [was the langunge] of Cea- •oo pAix^AcliAtAn ; 5i\ec ACA-p 'tAi'oen sar, and Greek of Partlia ion; Greek Ia fleme-o conA iinmice|\ ; Spec aca^ and Latin of Nemed and of his people ; tAiTDen ACA]' bpeciiAif ac i:^Ai\Aib Greek and Latin and British of the "bole, ACA^' "bet^ATo Acu 1 110^01111 ; Firbolgs, and who also had the Belgic ACAf 5e]MiiAin AC CiiAchAib 'oe 'Oa- in Ireland ; and German of the Tua- iiAiTo; bATOon ACAf Spej ACAT :5ai- tha D€ Danann ; who also had Latin, •oebj beo fo^. ^Ai'oebg aca]' bAi-oen and Greek and Gaedhelic ; Gaedhelic bA mACAib niibeAT) — Book of Lecan, and Latin of the sons of JMilesius. fol. 229, b. col. 1. hot.] A similar account is preserved in a poem in the Book of Listnore (O'Curry's copy, U. 1. A., fol. IGO, b. a. mid.] IN ANCIENT ERINN. 233 the ancient city of Murias, one of those into which the Tuatlia ^^^- De Danann brought their arts, then indeed, notwithstanding a Thesimiia- wide distance in chronology, we might fairly enough imagine "arps on 'the whence the quadrangular harp of the great Daylida came, and JJJ-onJheus why the Thracian harp, which would appear to have been its '"•* ''^t'lu in J TO- Styria and prototype, appears on the otyrian monument. on the theca It must be admitted that the chronological difference between Munhart"" the arrival of the Tuatlia De Danann in Ireland, and the erec- ^^"J;^^ d^ tion of the Styrian monument, which took place in the third Danann century of the Christian era, is very great, being more than fifteen hundred years, according to the chronology of the Annals of the Four Masters. But even so, we have no reason to think that ancient manners and customs did not, with little change, cover great spaces of time in various parts of the world, perhaps peculiarly situated and inhabited by people of peculiar disposi- tions. We know that at this day there is a traditional music preserved among the gypsies of Hungary, quite distinct in cha- racter from, and uninfluenced by, the more cultivated music of surrounding nations. We know that Thrace, where the quad- rangular harp is believed to have been in early use, was part of that Greece in which the Tiiatha De Danann cultivated and taught their arts and sciences ; and if we compare the time which may have elapsed between the time of the invention of the quadrangular iiarp in Egypt, and of its being adopted in Greece by the Tuatha De Danann, with the time which elapsed in Ire- land between the battle of Magh Tuweadli, where the harp is first mentioned, and the time of Donogli., the son of Brian Soromha, in whose reign, about the year 1060, the square harp was put on the theca or shrine of the Stowe MS., we will plainly see that notwithstanding the probable improvements and changes of time, old forms and old customs must have prevailed in Ire- land at least for over two thousand years. To carry this dis- cussion out to its legitimate conclusions, however, would require much more time, and I may say much greater abilities, than I can bring to it; and if I have by no mconsiderable expense of research and thought succeeded in presenting this interesting, and indeed most important, subject in a new point of view, I am quite content with having plucked a few green leaves from this new tree of knowledge, leaving to more competent and successful investigators to pluck the ripe fruit of success, which certainly awaits the hand of the honest and industrious inquirer in this difiicult and devious path. LECTURE XXXr. (Delivered 12th June, 18C2J (IX.) Of Music and Musical Instruments (continued). Legendary origin of tlie Harp according to tlie tale of Initheaclit na Trom Dhaimhe, or the " Ad- ventures of the Great Bardic Company" ; Seanchan's visit to Guaire ; inter- view of Marbhan, Guaire s brother, with Seanchan ; Marbhaiis legend of Cuil and Canoclach Mlwr and the invention of the Harp ; his legend of the inven- tion of verse ; his legend concerning the Timpan ; the strand of Camas not identified. Signification of the word Cruit. The Irish Timpan was a stringed instrument. Another etymology for Cruit; Isidore not the authority for this explanation. Reference to the Cruit in the early history of the Milesians. Eimher and Ereamkon cast lots for a poet and harper. Skill in music one of the gifts of the Eberian or southern race of Erinn. Mention of the Cruit in the historical tale of Orgnin Dindrighe or the "destruction of Dlndrigh". First occurrence of the word Ceis in this tale ; it occurs again in conncLtion with the assembly of Drom Ceat, a.d. 573; Aidhsi or Corus Crondin men- tioned in connection with poems in praise of St. Cohayi Cille, sung at this assembly; meaning of the word Aidbsi; the author heard the Crondn or throat accompaniment to dirges ; origin of the word " crone"; the Irish Aidbsi known in IScotland as Cepdg ; the word Cepdg known in Ireland also, as shown by a poem on the death of Athairne. The assembly of Drom Ceat continued ; Dalian Forgaill's elegy on St. Colum Cille ; the word Ceis occurs in this poem also ; Ceis here represents a part of the harp, as shown by a scholium in Leabhar na h-Uidhre ; antiquity of the tale of the " Destruction of DindrigK' proved by this scholium ; the word Ceis glossed in all ancient copies of the elegy on St. Colum Cille ; scholium on the same poem in the MS. H. 2. 16. T.C.U. ; gloss on the poem in Liber Hymnorum ; parts of the harp surmised to have been the Ceis, — the Cobluighe or "sisters", and the Leith- rind ; Leithrind or half harmony, and 7t/?if/orfull harmony ; diflSculty of de- termining what Ceis was ; it was not a part of the h=)rp ; summary of the views of the commentators as to the meaning of Ceis. Fourth reference to the word Ceis in an ancient tale in Leabhar na h- Uidhre. Fifth reference to Ceis in another ancient poem. Coir, another term for harmony, synony- mous with Ceis ; the author concludes that Ceis meant either harmony, or the mode of playing with a bass. The word Gle's mentioned in the scholium in H. 2. IG. is still a living word ; the Crann Gleasta mentioned in a poem of the eighteenth century ; this poem contains the names of the princijjal parts of the harp; the names of the diflerent clnsses of strings are only to be found in the scholium in the Leabhar na h-Uidhre to the elegy on St. Colum Cille. So far, I have endeavoured to throw some light on the remote origin and the practical use of the Irisli lyre ; a light, if it be such, drawn, I must acknowledge, as much from inferences and probabilities, as from actual historical statements. But the ancient Gaedhelic literatiu-e is not entirely silent on the origin of the harp, any more than that of Greece ; and the similarity of the two legends is so striking, that 1 must briefly narrate ours here. Of the ancient tale called Imtheacht na Trom Dhaimhe, or the IN ANCIENT ERINN. 235 Adventures of the Great Bardic Company, I gave a short, but xxxr. rather free sketch in a former lecture/^'^^ At the risk of repeat- Legendary ing something of what I said on that occasion, 1 must here again ha'nl°accor-* preface the portion of that tale which bears upon my present tl^e^oVthe" subiect by a few observations sufficient to introduce the person- "Adven- "^ c ^^ J. ^ ^1 t'i'"*^s of the ages 01 the tale upon the scene. Great com- On the death, in the year 592, of the poet Dalian Forgaill, 1"*°^'' the celebrated panegyrist of St. Colum Cille, and chief poet of Erinn, the vacant OllamJis mantle and chair were by the unani- mous voice of the profession, conferred on the young poet Sean- chan. It was the custom in those hospitable days, when a new chief- poet Ollamh of Erinn succeeded to the vacant place, that he selected, as a matter of high distinction, either the monarch of Erinn, at or near Tara, or some provincial king at his provincial court, to honour with his first visit. This pleasant custom Seanchan'a Seanchan was resolved should not fail in his hands, and con- ouair^; suiting his knowledge of the generous habits of the different kings in Erinn, he determined to bestow on Guaire, called the Hospitable, king of Connacht, the honour of the first visit of the new Ard Ollamh, or chief poet of Erinn. Thither, then, he Avent with his wife and children, and his accompanying retinue of ollamhs, tutors, and pupils, horses, dogs, and so forth. They were hospitably received and entertained by king Gnaire; but soon some of them began to be pettish, and to ask for delicacies which were out of season and not procurable. The hospitable host was deeply pained when he found that he could not satisfy the desires of his unreasonable guests; but he had a brother named Ilarhhan, who some time previously had retired from court to the solitude of Glenn Daliun, where he led the life of a recluse, devoting his time to prayer, meditation, and philoso- phical reflections. To this gifted man the king repaired for counsel and assistance in his diflSculty ; nor was he disappointed, as the brother freed him from all his difficulties, and followed him shortly after to his court. Marbhan having arrived at Guaires court, introduced him- interview of self at once to Seanchan and his learned, though cumbersome, ctZir'""' company ; and having expressed a desire to hear some of their ^vitu &an- musical performances, vocal and instrumental, his wish was'^''""'" freely complied with by various performers, with all of which, however, he seemed dissatisfied. The performance so far was, it seems, of the vocal character, and of the species called Cronan (a word which might be translated " purring"), a kind of mono- tonous chaunt, of which I shall have occasion to speak in a future ^*'^ Lecture iv., ante, vol. i., p. 86. 236 OF MUSIC A^'D MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS ifarbhan's legend of Ctiil and Ca- voclach Mh6r and tlie inven- tion of the harp; his lecend of the inven- tion of verse : his legend concerning tJie tympan lecture. At this stage of the interview between the reckise and the poets, one of the latter came forward and offered to give him a specimen of his art, upon which the following dialogue took place between them : — " What art wilt thou display for me, and what is thy name?" said Marbhan. " I am a good ollamli of Seancharts in ray ait", said he, " and my name is Casmael the Cruitire (harper)". " I wish to ask thee, Casmael the harper", said IJarbhan, " what was it that the Cruit was at first derived from ; and who it was that composed the first song ; and which of them was the first in- vented — the Cruit, or the Timpan?'" "I do not know that, thou prophet of heaven and earth", said Casmael. " I know it", said Marbhan, " and I will tell it to thee : — There once lived a couple [a man and his wife], Cnil the son of Midhuel was the man, and Canoclach Mhor was his wife. And the wife conceived a hatred to him, and she was [always] flying from him through woods and wildernesses ; and he continued to follow her con- stantly. And one day that the woman came to the sea shore of Camas, and was walking over the strand, she met a skeleton of a whale on the strand, and she heard the sounds of the wind passing through the sinews of the whale on the strand ; and she fell asleep from the sounds. And her husband came after her [and found her asleep] ; and he perceived that it was from the sounds the sleep fell upon her. And he then went forward into the wood, and made the form of the Cruit; and he put strings from the sinews of the whale into it ; and that was the first Cruit that was ever made. " And again", continues Marbhan, " hamec Bigamas had two sons, Jubal and Tubal Cava were their names. One son of them was a smith, namely, Jubal; and he discovered from sounds of two sledges [on the anvil] in the forge one day, that it was verses (or notes) of equal length they spoke, and he com- posed a verse upon that cause, and that was the first verse that was ever composed". ***** The tale goes on : — Another person in the house then said : " I will display an art for thee". " Who art thou", said Marb- han, "and what art dost thou profess?" " I am the ollamh- Timpanist of the great company", said he, " and Cairclie Ceol- bhinn (i.e. Cairclie of the sweet music) " is my name". " I wish to ask, then, Cairche\ said Marbhan, " why is the Tim- pan called Timpan Naimh [or saint's Timpani, and yet no saint ever took a Timpan into his hands?" " I do not know", said the timpanist. " Then I will tell it to thee", said Marb- han. " At the time tliat Noah, the son of Lamech, went into the ark, he took with him a number of instruments of music IN ANCIENT ETIINN. 237 into it, together with a Timpan, which one of his sons had, ^^^^' who knew how to play it; and they remained in the ark during the time that the dehige was pouring down. Afterwards, when Noah and his children went forth from the ark, and his son was desirous to take the Timpan away with him". " Thou shalt not take it", said Noah, " until thou hast left its price [with me.]" The son asked him what the price was. He answered that he should require no greater price than to name the Timpan from himself. The son granted that price to his father; so that Noah's Thnpan is its name from that time down ; and that is not what ye, the ignorant timpanists, call it, but Timpan of the saints".'*'*^ These are, indeed, two curious legends, well worthy, for more reasons than one, of careful consideration and comparison with the legends and traditions of other early nations. The legend of Tubal reminds us at once of Pythagoras, who is said to have been led to discover the musical effect of vibrations of a chord by observing tlie sound of various blows on an anvil ; though the Irish legend (for the rest more vague) does not appear to bear on the tones so much as on the rhythm of music. The the strand of strand of Camas, on which the skeleton of the sea monster was identified, foimd, cannot be identified, as there are a great many places of the name in Ireland. It was probably at the mouth of the lower Bann in the county of Antrim. The names of the hus- band and wife in the story are, of course, fictitious ; and they are not in meaning symbolical of music in any way that I can discover. The word Cruit, which is our most ancient name for signification the harp, signifies literally, a sharp high breast, such as of a cruu. goose, a heron (miscalled a crane), or a curlew ; indeed the Gaed- helic name of the curlew is crottach, or the sharp high breasted ; it is what is commonly termed a chicken breast or chicken breasted. The word Cruit, at the present day, when signifying a personal deformity, is often applied to a hump on the back. This, however, is incorrect ; and the more proper words dronn, dronnog, and dronnaighe are, in fact, also living words among the better informed speakers of the Irish language. As to the story of Noah's Timpan (^Timpan JVaoi), I must confess that I have never met with another reference to that name. Yet, the name, at least in its reputed corrupt form of Timpan Naoimh, or saint's Timpan, must have been well known in this country, otherwise the story would have never been written to correct it. And the story itself points to an early belief in the great anti- <*'^) [Se3 for original of these passages " Imtheacht na Tromdhaimhe", edited, with a trauslation, by Professor Connellan; Transactions of the Ossiaiiic Society, vol. 5, p. 96. See also Book of Lismore, O'Longan's vel. copy, li. 1. A., f. 191. a. b.] 238 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS The Irish Timpan was a stiiiiged instrument. Another etymology for Cruit ; quity, and in the eastern origin of tlae instrument. But, a greater mystery than this attaches to the instrument itself, which the Gaedhil called a Timpan. We know that the Eng- lish Tymbal and Latin Tympanum mean a drum of some sort; but it is beyond all doubt that the Irish Timpan spoken of in our ancient Irish MSS., was a stringed instrument, one of the kinds of harp, as I shall afterwards show. The account just given is not, however, the only one of the origin of the Cruit. There is a very old and somewhat diffe- rent etymology of the word given in an ancient Gaedhelic tract in my possession. This very ancient tract is a critical discus- sion on the origin and arrangement of the Book of Psalms, with the order for singing and playing them in the Jewish temple, made by king David himself The following literal translation of the opening of this tract will give an idea of its character, as well as furnish the reference to the etymology of the Cruit just alluded to: — " The title which is in the front of this book is ' Brightness to the minds of the Learned'. Its name in the Hebrew is Hesper- talim, that is, a Volume of Hymns, in the same way that Liber Psalmorum (or Book of Psalms) is named, for the word psalm, or hymn of praise, is its interpretation. It is asked what is the name of this book in Hebrew, in Greek, in Latin? Answer. Nabla [is its name] in Hebrew ; Psalterium in Greek ; Lauda- torium, or Organum, in the Latin. It is asked, why it was named by that name ? Answer. From the Cruit through which David chaunted the psalms ; for, Nabla was its name in Hebrew^, Psalterium in Greek, Laudatorium, or Organum in Latin; in as much as Organum is a generic name for all musical instruments, because of its great nobleness. Nabla, however, is not a generic name for every musical instrument, but Cithera is the generic name for Cruits. Cithera, that is, Pectoralis ; that is, the breast instrument ; for as much, as that it is at the breast it is played. The Nabla is a ten- stringed Cruit; that is, which is furnished with ten strings, which are played with ten fingers ; in which the ten commandments are concentrated. It is down upon it [that is at top] that its belly [or sounding chamber] is placed; and it is downwards it is played, or that music is performed on it. This name [of Nabla] is transferred, so that it is become the name of this Book, which is bound by the ten strings of the patriar- chal law, upon which are played de supremis mi/steriis Spiritus Sanctis; that is, ' the high noble mysteries of the Holy Spirit.' " Psalterium. This is a Greek word ; it is the derivative name of the book. These five words were invented in relation to each other, namely, Psalmus, Psalterium, Psalmista, Psalmo- IN AXCIEXT ERINN. 239 dum, Psallo. It is asked: Whence came this nomenclature ? xxxr. Answer: What Isidore says is, that Psahnista is the name of tlie man who plays ; Psakerium, what is played upon ; Psalmo- dium, the name of the music which is played ; Psallo, the words of the man who plays. . . . What David did in the latter times was: He selected four choice thousands of the sons of Israel to sing the psalms perpetually, without any interruption whatever. A third part of them at the choir ; a third at Croit; and a third between choir and Croit. That which is entitled to the name of Psalmus is that which is arranged and practised upon the Croit. That which has a right to the name of Canti- cum, is that which is practised by the choir, and is chanted from the Croit. That which has a right to the name of Canticum Psalmus is what is carried from the Croit to the choir. That ■which has a right to be called Canticum Psalmi, is what is carried from the choir to the Crof^".'^'" I am inclined to think that, although Isidore (a writer of the Isidore not fifth century) is quoted in this tract in connection with the nty for this Psalms, it is not on his authority that the derivations of Cithera ^-^i^'''°^*'°"- and Cruit are given, as may be seen from the following extract from his Etymology: — 1 315) [original: — {\x] lie cicot -pL iTTO]\ecli An l,niboii\fe " cAicne -oo •meiiniotrouib niA legnnDe". 1^ e a Aintn i]v\iTO CfD)\e liei-pe]\CAiini, .1. uoLnimn vininioiMini Ainm Afpe)\U|\ L1beJ^ Pf ALiiiO]\uni a\\ uitoi, if pfAL- niA 1-p VAUf no imniif eue|\ce'pcef . CeAcc CK\ Ainni Anini-ijoiiife a ep]\u, A 5]^e5, iLiAcin ? nin. lUxbiA int)- eptiA ; PfAlcmm i-p An Speij; Laii- "OACopiuni, no OfjAnutn ^\- An bd- "om. CeAcc cAn ^\o AininmjA'o •oo mtJAinnif en ? tlin. "Oin c|\oiu c]Ae- ■pA]\ocAcoin 'OAbiii'6 nA -pAimo, .1. 11 AbiA A liAinni ifen -oebiMi, PfAbco- fMuni in 5|\eco, bAU'OAuo^itiin, no 0|\5Ann inbAum ; a|\ inT>i if 0]\j;a- nuni If Ainni cenebucli xiicecli ciuL A^p fOAi]\ecliuf. nAbbA iinof]\o ni TiAinm ceneLAc •oo cec c]\oic acc, if cicef A Ainm cenebAc cecViA cfoice. Cice]\A, .1. pecco-pAbif, in b|Min^oe ■oe, .1. leff An ni fen-oo^A foiA p]Miin- •oib. TlAbbA C|\uic •oec'oe, .i. cocAf- iffecA]\ o A X. cecAib, fennAii\ o x. wefMiib, iinAconi|\Acuc nA •oeic cini- nA. ■P'-'1?1& 11TOUA1f bi'o Abob^ •Di fu-oiu ; ACAf ifen-ouAf fennoiji, noc i:o|\nice]A iciub ^■\^x>e. UA)Mnbe|iA]\ •01 infe conu'o Ainm x)en biuboffo, concA^iffeceiA 6 .jc. cecAib An )\ac- co f eco]\boic, •ooinfi'oi]A 'oef iipf eniif mifcefif fpi]Mcuf fAnccif ; •oi nib •o^Aunip UAiftib An fpipcA noib. Pf Abce|\niin fon JiAeg'OA infen ; if- fe'o Ainni •oe]\uA)\OT6 f oy\f enbibof f a. Ai\ecAice|\ nA coic fuin comcomnef- CAe, .1. pf Abnnif, pfAbccfumi, pfAL- nufcA, pfALino^onim, pfALbo. Cacc, CAn -oo foic AncAinmnicA^ofo ? X\m. Iffe^o ifpef eifo'oop, . . . pfAbcif Ainin An fi|\ nocf ein^o ; pf ALce- ■piuni in^oi fen-ooijx Ann ; pfAbino- •oiuni Ainm An cnnb fen-ooif Ann ; Pf Abbo bi\ecvi|\ in^o fif nocfen-OAiiA. (MSS. Ha'rleian, .5280, Br. Mus., f. 11. a. top.) . . . Iffe^o^oetMjneTDAbAi-ofi- •oejencoeu: uoi yvoecco cecfiemiLie cojAi^oe •OI niAcoib Iff Aeb fiececob ACAf jnAcojA'o nA pfAim •oisfef, cenAc coifmiufc ecef. CfiAn •oipli ffi cbAUif ; cfiAn fie cf oic ; cfiAn ecef cbAlf ACAf Cf 01C. 1f •oou Af •oif Anni If PfAbmuf -oen^oi Aificc, ACAf jnACAicuef In cfoic. A)- •oo Af •oif Anm IfCAncicum •oini jnAcoi- J^eA'O f^Me cbAlf, ACAf CAnAf O Cf 01C, if •oou If -oif An-oi If CAncicum Pf ALmuf ■oini bef of o cf oic a cl,Aif. Af •oo if •oif in^oi if CAncicum pf aL- mi "oon-oni •oo befof AcbAif liic]\oic. —Ibid., i. 13. a. mid.] 240 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXI. " The form of the Cithera at first", says Isidore, " is said to have been like the human breast ; because, as the voice [issues] from the breast, so from it [the Cithera] the sound is emitted ; and it was named from that cause. For, in the Doric language the breast is called Cithara. . . . This is the difference between the Psalterium and the Cithara. The Psalterium haa at the top [or upper side] that concave wood whence the sound is yielded, and the chords are struck downwards, and sound from above [or at the top]. The Cithara has the concavity of the wood underneath. There are ten chords used in the Hebrew Psalterium, from the number of the Decalogue".*^"^^ Passing on from this glimpse of an etymological connection between the Cruit and the harp of Greece, I proceed to the furtlier consideration of the musical instruments of the ancient Gaedhil, such as we find them spoken of in our own ancient writings. ffthel^ruit '^'^^ next reference to the Cruit is found in the history of in the early the Milcsiaus, wlio conqucrcd and succeeded the Taatha D& theMue" Danann in Erinn. After the total overthrow of the Taatha 8ians. jj^ Danann power by the Milesians in the battle of Taillte, in Meath, and the erection of their own power and government in its place, we are told (in the ancient '' Book of Invasions") that the two leading brothers, Eimlier (or Eher) and Ereamhon (or Eremon), divided the country between them, the first taking the southern half, and the second the northern half for his share. They next (as this record informs us) divided the surviving leaders, servants, and soldiers of the expedition, until nothing more remained for division but two professional men, a poet and a Cruitire, or harper, who had come on the expedition. The name of the poet was Cir, the son of Ci*, and that of the Eimhera.ni Cruitire Avas Cindfind. Each of the brothers put forward a cast lots for ciaim to botli, but at last they agreed to decide their preten- harperf"*^ sious by lot. ElmJiers lot fell upon the Cruitire, and Eream- hon s> on the poet The following quatrains commemorative of this curious event are quoted in the same ancient " Book of Invasions" ; they are also quoted by Dr. Keating from the " Psaltair of Cashel" : — •' The two sons of Milesius of bright renown, Conquered Eire and Alba. Along with them hither came A comely poet and a Cruitire (or harper). " Cir, the son of Cis, was the fair haired poet; The name of the Cruitire was Cindfind; For the sons of Milesius of bright renown, ("6) Isidore, Etym , lib. ii'., cap. 22. IN ANCIENT ERINN. 241 His Cruit was played by the Cruitire. ^^^^- *' These kings of many battles, Who took the sovereignty of Erinn, They made the clear sprightly contention, Eimher and Ereamhon. " They then nobly cast lots Upon the great professional men, Until to the southern leader fell The tuneful, accomplished Cruitire. " The sweetness of string-music, blandness, valour, In the south, in the south of Erinn are found; It so shall be to the end of time With the illustrious race of Eimher. *' There fell to the share of the northern man The professor of poetry with his noble gifts. It is a matter of boast with the north that with them has remained Excellence in poetry, and its'chief abode"/^''' It is a singular fact to find that so early and so late as the skiii in time of the holy Coi^mac Mac Cuileannain (a.d. 900), the author ulTg\iuli of the " Psaltair of Cashel", there should exist a tradition that orlo^thim preeminence in music, in blandness, and in personal strenirth, race of ^ _ , . ' . - ' , . ^ ^ • c o'" ^ Ennn. were of the most ancient tmies the peculiar natural gilts oi the Eberian, or southern race of Ireland. This indeed is not the only place in which the same fact is alluded to, for in an ancient Gaedhelic tract in my possession, which purports to be an ac- count of a meeting held at Tara in the time of king Diarmait, about the year a.d. 550, and at which the celebrated Finntaaii was present, that ancient sage, in speaking of the characteristics of the west, east, north, and south of Erinn, uses these words : — " Her cataracts, her fairs (or assembHes), her kings, her warriors, her professors, her wheat, her melody, her harmony, her amuse- (317) [original : — •Oa tiiAc mile miAT) nofOAin, jAbfAC etMini If AlbAin. "Leo 'oo ^uACAco^v A\Xe, pie cAotri i-p ci\uicii\e. Ci^A niAC CTp, An pie -porro ; .Anini -oon cli^uicii\e Cin-opnr) ; Ia niACAib mite m^A■b njie, SeApliriAif C]\uic An ci\uicii\e. Ha -ptAiclie coniobA|\ nT)|AeAnn, jAbfAC Uijlie nA ViCpeAnn, 5ni|-eAC cogle me-|A An 5i6]A, diiie^ ACAf e^eAmVion. X>o cViu^A^ec c]\AnncVioyv co liAn IniAn Aer nt>AnA nxjioniA^A, Co cca^La ■oon fioiA Anx/eAf VOL. II. Ar\ c^uici^e CdtA cctn'oeAi'. CeiTibinnef ciuib, cAoine, •opem, In'oe-p, in'oe^ce|\u eiyvenn ; If AnitA"6 biAf CO bjAAc nibib Ag pob Aii\eA5'6A einup, T30 ]\Abu -oon pO]A ACUAI'O An cobbArii ju]' An obLbiiAi-6. <\f nof hd.ZiA cu.xic'oopiAclic So)- •oAnA ACAf obbAninAcVic. "Oa. — O'Clery's Book of Invasions, R.I.A., f. 81. A slightly different version of this poem has been already given in vol. i. p. 4. The editor did not wish, however, to omit it here, especially as it aflforded him an opportunity of printing the original.] 16 XXXI 242 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS ments, her wisdom, her dignity, her order, her learning, her ' teaching, her championsliip, her chess-playing, her rashness, her passion, her poetry, her advocacy (or lawyership), her hospi- tality, her residences, her shipping, her fertility, all are from her southern parts in the south" ."^^'^^ After what has heen said in the last lecture of the great Daghda and his Cruit, and of Uaithne and liis three sons and their Cruits, and the Milesian Cruitire just mcntionQd, the next historical reference to the Cruit and its power, known to me, is found in a historical tale described in a former lecture/'^'^' I allude to the ancient historic tale which gives an account of the early life and fortunes of Labraid Loingsiuch, monarch of Erinn about four hundred years before the Incarnation. Mention of The father and grandfather of this prince were murdered by thehistoricai his grandunclc, Cobhthach Cael, while he was yet a child; and "Desfruc- ^^^ was Committed to the care of two retainers of his father's tion otDind- house — nsunely, FerceirtneAlievoet, and Craif tine, the Cruitire, or harper. When the young prince grew up, his presence gave uneasiness to his cruel grandunclc, and his tutors fearing for his safety, fled with him into West Munster, where they were hos- pitably received by Scoriath, the king of Tir Morcha. This Scoriath had a beautiful daughter whose name was Moriath; and, as often happens under similar circumstances, an attach- ment was soon formed between this young lady and the Leinster prince. The mother soon detected the mutual partiality of the young people, and accordingly she contrived so to manage her household arrangements, that they could never find an oppor- tunity of being so long together alone as would allow them to give expression to their thoughts. The young prince's faithful tutors saw clearly enough the state of affairs, and Craiftine, the Cruitire, determined to lend them his aid. At this time Scoriath invited the nobles of his territory to a great feast. The yoimg lovers immediately held council, through the means of the poet, and the Cruitire, and they formed a plan of action. When the time came, the company arrived; and in the course of the feast, the cup, the tale, and the song as usual went round. Craiftine, the most famous of harpers, was requested in his turn to per- form, a request with which he readily complied ; but gradually he led them on from a joyous to a more seductive strain; and ("8) [original: — A heyA, a lioeriA- trecViemniif, A-pelejA-poiMifiAC^NfCAjx, 151, A ■001TOA, A "oibeiNjA, A -pinci, a a coitcaiji, AfA "oefcejAC triAni Ap|\Ai. AbAi)\, Ai\ bAbixAit), If 'oiA'oiin. "OencATA ob ipn cig, o]A|-e, beoixmoniuju^AT) Aninioenn|\. li'Ant) ACAf CAbAi\ Aben yo\\ bAim bAbjAA'CA ; ATbei\c Vei^clieixcni. Tli cebc ceif ocuf ni fCA|\fA \^]\iy o]\ye co|\opiM ceob -DO c|\uic Clit\Aipcine coca|\- lAigen. — H. 2. 16.c ol. 755, mid. ; ami fAt»CA|\ yoy i-buAju fUAnbAi^, conf- H. 2. 18. f. 204. b. b.] 16 B XXXI. 244 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS and placed at his command, with whom he marched back into Mention of Leinstci'. Hc advanccd to the walls of Dindrigh [near Leith- thewstoricai ^/i^wiw, or Lcighlin, in the county of Carlow], the palace of his "''oestruc-^ father and grandfather ; and here again the magical power of tiou oiDind- Craif tine's musical skill was called into requisition. When ^^^ ' they came to the ramparts of Dindrigh^ they held a council of war, and the decision that they came to was, that Craiftine should mount the rampart, and play the sleeping strain {Suan- traighe) for the parties inside, whilst his own friends were to lie down with their faces to the ground, and their fingers in their ears, so that they should not hear the music. This was done accordingly ; and the result of course was that the guards within were slaughtered, and the palace taken. Moriath, Labraid's young wife, however (says the story), did not think it honourable to put her fingers into her ears against her own cherished music, and therefore she fell into a sleep which continued three days; for no one dared to move her. This circumstance is preserved in the following quatrain, quoted in this very ancient tract, from the poet Fland Mac Lonain, who died in the year 891 ; an extract which sufficiently marks the great antiquity of this celebrated tale : " In the same way that noble Moriath slept. Before the hosts of Morca, a long repose ; When they destroyed Dindrigh — an ungallant deed — When the head-sleeping Ceis sent forth its music".^^^'^ I gave on a former occasion a full account of this ancient tale of the Destruction o^ Dindrigh ;^^'^^^ and I introduce this refe- rence to it again, only to call particular attention to two pas- sages so remarkable as to the ancient Irish Cruit, and the three wonderful musical strains, or feats of performance which marked the Crnitire of eminence. Of themselves these references would give us but very little actual knowledge of the precise character of the Cruit^ if the word Ceis, which occurs three times at periods remote from each other, in connection with the Cruit, did not occur also in another piece of composition of a period lying somewhere near midway between these periods. First occur- When king Scoriath threatened Ferceirtne with the loss of fence of the i-iii®, , t i i- word Ceis in liis head, the poets words were these: 1 conceal not that it was '* *®' the musical Ceis, of Craif tine's Cruit, that put upon the hosts a death sleep", etc.^^-*' This, the first occurrence of the word Ceis (3211 [original: — ^eib coiicACAii rHui^iAcli niuA'o, (3^2) [ggg Lectures on MS. Mate* ■piAT) ■pUiAg nio]\cA rtiocAc -peot; rials, etc., p. 252.] ■Oi\nn — H. 2. 16. col. GS9.] eipi ACAf AbbA -01 A Of f cAin, no com- (^^'■'J [original : — Ceif Aintn -oo ct\uic At) t)A c]AUic bic but) Ainm cey, aca^ bic bif In coniAicecbc ci\uici iii6t\i niAille pe cjwiic nioi^; no yenucA Vi-icA f einni ; no Ainm t)o cAi\]AAin5 UAip nA jobocA ipn cjvuic bij, ACAf A|\ A nibi in beic1i]Mnt) ; no Ainm nA c|^om ceAtiA pn c]\uicinoif, ACA]' t)on t)eb5Ain bic; no Ainni t)onA AinAib 110 fennceA ; aja^ Af cpuic cobbAigib ; no t)on cyoin clieic. — cen ceob ei-|\e ACAf AbbA tiiA ey, uc E. 4. 2. Liber Hymnorum (ia Atn]\A ■poecA 'ouxic, ACAf comAt) e 'OobbAn Cobunn), f. 32. b.] fen "01.XIC. 252 OF ISIUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXI. Cobhluighe, is explained in our ancient glossaries as Catnhldth, that is, simultaneous motion ; and it is in this sense that Comh- ladh is the ancient name of a door; because, as stated in Cor- mac's Glossary, it moves simultaneously upon its hinges above and below. It is remarkable that in the long apocryphal list of the names of the harp strings, printed by the late Edward Bunting in his " Ancient Music of Ireland", the word Cobhluighe occurs twice. In the first place, at page 21, concealed under the slightly corrupt orthography of Caonihluighe, and translated, "lying together"; and, in the second place, at page 32, where it is correctly enough written comhluighe, and trans- lated, " stretched together". There can be no doubt, then, that Bunting's Caomhluighe, and our commentator's Cobhluighe, mean one and the same thing; and the following foot-note in Bunting's book, page 21, will very well maintain the etymo- logy which I have ventured to give above, as well as the iden- tity of the names of these strings : " Caomhluighe, called by the harpers ' the sisters', were two strings in unison, which were the first tuned to the proper pitch ; they answered to the tenor G, fourth stnng on the violin, and nearly divided the instrument into bass and treble". That the practice of harmony — the use of the musical chord, existed in Ireland from a very remote period, is clearly shown in the commentary given above, where the writer at one time surmises that, perhaps, Ceis was the name of a small harp which accompanied a large harp ; indicating that the large harp con- tained the heavy or bass strings, whilst the small harp contained the thin or treble strings, and that it was together they were played. Now, the harmonious unison of the two harps, when playing together — small string against large string, and large string against small string — exactly produces musical harmony. Leiihrind, or It is cvidcnt that the word Leithrind, or half harmony, was mony,''and not Originally intended for either the large or the small harp, but for a constituent part of a single harp — namely, that part which held either the bass or the treble strings, divided by the cobhluighe, or " sisters". Rind, or fnii Along Avitli this, in O'Davoren's " Irish Glossary", compiled haniiony ; ^^ ^j^^ latter half of the sixteenth century, I find the word Rind, i.e. music, with corresponding music against it".^^^"-' In other words. Bind was music consisting of full harmony, while Leith- rind, or half Rind, was one or either of the two corresponding parts which produced the harmonious whole, and these parts were the bass and treble notes, or the bass and treble strings — (330; [oi-igiiial : — niiin ,i. ceot co cuiTitinif- iriA ajaitj.] IX ANCIENT ERINN. 2.0 3 the Trom Theada, and the Goloca, or the heavy and the thin xxxr. strings, either of which, the commentator on Dalian Forgalirs elegy on St. Colum Cille surmised to be the Ceis mentioned in that poem, and without which the harp had lost its life and harmony. So far I have endeavoured to give a description of the harp, and an idea of its musical powers, such as I could frame from the statements found in our most ancient historic tales and romantic writings. I am sorry to have to acknowledge, how- difflcuUy of ever, that I am not able to decide with certainty upon what wliatceils"^ the Ceis of the Cridt precisely was; but why should I take ^''^' blame to myself for my shortcomings on this point, when we see how uncertain were the writers even of the eleventh and earlier centuries as to the exact meaning of this same word? All this difficulty of understanding this ancient term, however, goes to show the extreme antiquity of the harp, either as a complex whole, or as formed of two independent but imperfect parts — namely, the large and the small harps, the combination, or the co-playing of which was necessary to make a perfect harmonious whole. But, though I cannot speak with authority not a part of as to what exactly the Ceis was, yet there is good reason to think ^ '*'^' that it was no material part of the harp after all, but that the word signifies simply the harmonized tones or tune of the in- strument. We have seen that on different occasions, the father, mother, and household of the princess Moriath, and herself after- wards, slept profoundly under the magical spell of the Ceis of Craiftiues harp. Surely it could not have been any material part of the harp, except the strings, that could have produced this extraordinary effect. Surely it could only have been the richness of the harmony of the instrument as so played. It is not easy to say whether the word Ceis refers to that harmony or that mode of playing, or to a necessary portion of the parti- cular kind of harp played on. We have seen from the words ascribed to the poet Ferceirtne summary of in answer to Scoriath, the king of West Munster, that " I con- tiiecomnen- ceal not that it was the Ceis of Craif tines harp" which sent the meaning^of king with his household to sleep ; and, strange to say, we find ^«'^- the scholiast on these lines in the eleventh and earlier centuries quite at a loss to understand what it was precisely that this word Ceis signified. The scholiast in Leahhar na h-Uidhre, copied before the year 1106, surmises, etymologically, that Ceis is a condensation of the two words Cai Astuda, that is, a means of fastening, or Coi djis in ciuil, that is, a path to the knowledge of the music ; or that Ceis was the name of a small harp which accompanied a large harp in co-playing; or that it 2') 4 OF MUSIC A\D MUSICAL INSTKU.MEXTS Fouitli refe- rence to the word Ceis in an ancient tale in Leab har na h- Uidhre. was the name of the little pin which retains the string- in the wood [that is, tlie harmonic curve] of the harp ; or that it was the name of the strings whicli are called " the sisters", or of the bass string; or that the Ceis in the harp was what kept the counterpart strings of that part in their proper places in the harp. Again, in the scholium on the same line of DaUan For ■ gaU% poem in the " Yellow Book of Lecan", compiled in the year 1391, we find that a harp without a Ceis was a harp with- out a means of tightening, that is, without a knot (on the ends of the string below), that is, without a fastening pin ; or without a bass string ; or without a string of knowledge such as Cairhve the harper (of whom I happen to know nothing more) had in his harp ; or that Ceis was the name of a small harp which was played along with a large harp, for that the small strings were in the small harp, while the heavy strings were in the large harp ; or that it Avas a harp without a GUs (that is a tuning) of the three GUsa which were known to Craiftine the harper, namely, the sleeping tune, the crying tune, and the laughing tune. A fourth reference to the Ceis is found in the very ancient tale of Togliail Bruddhne Da Choga, or the Destruction of the mansion of the Two Equal Masters, who were two smiths by profession. It may be remembered from former lectures, that Fergus Mac lioigh, the celebrated prince of Ulster, had exiled himself in Connacht after the tragical death of the sons of Uisnech while under his protection, by command of Conchobar -Mac Nessa, the king of Ulster. Fergus was accompanied in his exile by Cormac Conloinges, son of king Conchobar. On the death of the latter, his son Cormac was invited back to Ulster, and having accepted the invitation, he set out from Rath Criiachain in Roscommon, crossed the Shannon at Athlone, and sought rest for the night at the mansion of the two smiths. [The ruined fort of this mansion is shown still on the hill of Bruig- hean Mhor or the Great Mansion, in the parish of Drumaney, barony of Kilkenny West, and county of Westmeath]. The house was beset in the night by the men of Leinster, and Cor- mac with the most of his people killed. The tale of this slaughter relates that Cormac had been the former lover of a Connacht lady named Sceanb, who afterwards became the wife of a famous harper named Craiftine; and it is stated that on the night of the attack on Cormac, Craiftine, in a fit of jealousy, attended outside with his harp, and played for him a Ceis CendtoU, that is, a head-sleeping, or a debilitat- ing Ceis, or tune which left him an easy prey to his enemies. A fifth Bfcference to a Criiit, or harp without a Ceis, is found IX ANCIKNT ERINX. 2^)D in an ancient ])oem of general instiuctions to a new king, but ' ^-^-^i- evidently intended for a king of Munster, probably for Corinac i^'fH' i-ce- il/ac Cuileannain in the ninth ceirtixry. The poem consists of in an ar,cieiit thirty-seven qnatrains, in the twenty -third of which the poet, ^'°^"*' dilating on the advantages of a good king to his people, says : '• This world is every man's world in his turn, There is no prophet but the true God ; Like a company without a chief, like a harp without a Ceis, Are the people after their king"/^^" Another term for the harmony or proper tune of the harp was Coir another Coir (which literally signifies propriety), as has been already iwmonV, shown in speaking of the great TuatliJDe Dmumn harp, and in tvuTc'ei-s',^ the quotation from Dr. Keating's poem orr his harper. The fol- lowing passage from the Brehon Laws will illustrate this fact : " Coir is concealed from harps when one string is broken, that is Coir is completely concealed from the harp when one string is wanting to it, so that its harmony (or Coicetal) is des- troyed, according to propriety. The Coir (or propriety) of harmony is dissolved, that is, the Coir (or propriety) of playing is concealed, when one string of the harp has been broken".''^^^ Now from all of the foregoing commentaries, and notwith- Author eon- standing their uncertainty in many respects, it is, I think, a reY/meant reasonable deduction on the whole, independently of the Avords mony o^r'^tiie oi Ferceirine and Mac Lonain, that tlie Ceis was the mere har- ™°'!?j°5 ...j^ mony of the liarp, or that the word denoted only the mode a bass? of playing upon it in harmony, that is, with a bass. This point would seem to be in fact decided by the last para- graph of the scholiirm from the " Yellow Book ofLecan'\ which supposes the harp without a Ceis to be a harp without any one of the three Glesa, or tunings, by which Craiftine, as well as the other older harpers, produced such wonderful effect. Now it happens that the word Gles, which is here put for Ceis, has The word been a living word from the oldest times down to our own, and tiimedin" always understood to sigirify preparing, setting, or tuning ; and H.'^-l'TeTa'" not only this, but the name of the tuning-key itself is still on uvingword; ancient record, and in such a position as to leave no doubt (331) [original: — An bioc-'j'o Af bloc caic a^ UA^\\, huf eAi'bA'OAc Aoti cex> eifce, conir) ni bpint iTATO AccfiA-oA po^A; eipiLuinAcli a coicecAt tnmpe -oo cuiiAe jAn cenn, cjauic jAn cei^" l^^M^ cdi|A. CAicVimicliep coi|\ a coi- T^AniAiL HA CUA1C ■o'ei]' ah jmj. cecAiL, .1. •oicLicliejA coija, 111 cfeAn- O'Conor Don MSS., Il.I.A., p. 'J17.] iriA obiM^ceix Aon cet) ipn c|auic. — (332) [original: — "OiciALtAic co^x a H. 3. 17. 43S. Vide Imcecc iia C]\oiii c|\ocAib conbon5A|\ Aen cet), 1. •OAitrie, Bethaiu MSS., K.I.A., cxx. p. AbAL •oicbicViAtx A c6i|\ A|\ in ci\uic o 39.] 256 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS' xxxr. whatever of what it was, and its close relation to the word Gles. The name of this instrument was Crann-Glesa, or tuning-tree; and we find it mentioned in the Brehon Laws among the articles for which there was a special law for their prompt recovery, if borrowed and not duly returned. Here it is called Comhobair gach ciuil, edhon Crann Glesa, that is, " The instrument of all music, namely, the Crann Glesa, or tuning tree". [H. 3. 17. p. 403^.] With this instrument of course the strings were strictly tuned, so as to make it possible to play in full harmony of chords, the Crann- And again. In a single stanza, some hundreds of years old, tion^iST' preserved in a paper MS. of about the year 1740, in the library istTcen*'"'' of Trinity College, DubHn, and prophetic of the decline of the tury; harp in this country, the poet says: " The Crann- Gleasta will be lost, Strings will be thickly broken. The Corr will drop out of the Lamlichrann, And the Com will go down the stream".^^^^^ this poem This IS an important stanza, for it gives us distinctly, what is names"of th^e exceedingly rare to be met with, the names of the chief raem- plrts'of'the ^^1'^' <^^ parts of the harp The Crann Gleasta is clearly the iiarp; tuning tree or key; the Corr is the cross tree, or harmonic curve ; the Lamhchrann is the front pillar, and the Com is the the names of bcUy or souud-board. The only loss is, that we have not in cksses 0?° this, or in any other stanza, the distinctive names of the diffe- fountfin'this ^^^"^^ classcs of striugs, such as Trom- Theda for the heavy string ; scholium to Cobhluigke, for the strings called the sisters ; and Goloca, for St coium the light strings. These names indeed I have only met in the ^'"^' above scholium on Dalian ForgaWs elegy on St. Colum Cille. (333) [original : — CAill^-eAiA An c|\Aiin jleA-pcA, b|\if^^eA-fv ceT>A 50 ciug, Ctiicp'6 in co|A|\ Af in lAnic]AAnn, 1f ■pocAit) An com fe j^uc.— H. 4. 20. f. 92.] LECTURE XXXII. [Delivered June 17th, 1662.J (IX.) Of Mdsic and Musical Instruments (continued). Reference to the dilierent parts of a harp in a poem of tlie seventeenth century. The num- ber of strings not mentioned in references to harps, except in two instances ; the first is in the tale of the lubar Mic Aingis or the " Yew Tree of iMac Aingis" ; the instrument mentioned in this tale was not a Cruit, but a tliree strintred Tlmpan ; the second reference is to be found in the Book of Lecan, and the instrument is eight stringed. The instrument caUed •' Brian Boru's Harp" has thirty strings, lieference to a many stringed harp in the seven- teenth century. Attention paid to the harp in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. References to the Tiinpan as late as the seventeenth century, proving it to have been a stringed instrument. The Timpan was distin- guished from the Cruil or full harp. No very ancient harp preserved. The harp in 'J'rinity College, Dublin ; Dr. Petrie's account of it ; summary of Dr. Petrie's conclusions. Dr. Petrie's serious charge against the Chevalier O'Gorman. Some curious references to harps belonging to O'Briens which the author has met with : Mac Conmidhe's poem on Donnchadh Cav breach O'Brien; Mac Cofimidhes poem on the harp of the same O'Brien ; the poem does not explain how the harp went to Scotland. What became of this harp ? Was it the harp presented by Henry the Eighth to the Earl of Clanrickard? Perhaps \i suggested the harp-coinage, which was in circulation in Henry the Eightn's tune. The Chevalier O'Gorman only mistook one Donogh O'Brien for another. There can be no doubt that this harp did once belong to the Earl of Clanrickard. If the harp was an O'Neill harp, how could its story have been invented and published in the lifetime of those concerned? Arthur O'Neill may have played upon the harp, but it could not liave beea his; this harp is not an O'Neill, but an O'Brien one ; Dr. Petrie's antiqua- rian difficulties : author's answer ; as to the monogram I. H. S. ; as to the arms on the escutcheon. The assertion of Dr. Petrie, that the sept^of ^O'Neill is more illustrious than that of O'Brien, is incorrect. At the close of the last Lecture I quoted a stanza containing an • old authority for the names of the three principal parts of the harp. But even in comparatively modern times also we may find authority for these names, and for the form of the instru- ment, which seems to have remained the same. I have in my possession a curious poem of twenty-six qua- Reference to trains, written by Pierce Ferriter, of Ferriter's Cove, on the pans'S'r"* coast of the county of Kerry, about the year 1640, on a harp p^em"f*the which had been presented to him. Pierce Ferriter was a gentle- seventeenth man and a scholar, a poet and a musician ; and he wrote this *^*" ^ ^' Gaedhelic poem in praise of a certain harp Avhich was presented to him by Mr. Edmond Mac an JJaill, the son of Mr. Donnell Mac an Daill, of MaghLorg, in the county of Roscommon. In this poem he speaks of the harp under both the Gaedhelic names of Cruit and Clairseach (the former, of course, being by VOL. II. 17 century. 258 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS _xxxii. far the more ancient name) ; and, as there are some interesting Reference to details introduced into his verses, I may quote a few stanzas of partfo^t'T''* them here. At the tenth stanza, the poet, speaking of his harp, 5o\Tor the c^^l« i^_ seveuteeuth " Ihe key ot uiusic and its gate, Tlie wealth, the abode of poetry ; The skilful, neat Irishwoman, The richly festive moaner. " Children in dire sickness, men in deep wounds, Sleep at the sounds of its crimson board ; The merry witch has chased all sorrow. The festive home of music and delight. " It found a Cor in a fruitful wood in \_AIagli\ Aoi; And a LamJi-cliraiui in the Fort of Seantraoi, — The rich sonorous discourser of the musical notes ; And a comely Corn from Uas da Ecconn. "It found Mac Sithduill to plan it. It found Cathal to be its artificer, And Beannglan, — great the honour, — Got [to do] its fastenings of gold and its emblazoning. " Excellent indeed was its other adorner in gold, Parthalon More Mac Cathail, The harp of the gold and of the gems, The prince of decorators is Parthalon' P^*'' This harp, the poet says, found its Coi^r, that is, its harmonic curve, or crosstiee, was found in the fruitfid woods of Magh Aoi, in the plains of Roscommon. It found its Lamhchrann, that is, its front pillar was found at the fort of Seantraoi (a place I am unable to identify) ; and it found its Com, that is, its sound- board was found at Eas da Ecconn, now the falls of Bally shan- non, in the county of Donegal. In the same language he goes on to name the artificers. So it was Mac Sithduill that designed it, and Cathal that made it ; and it was bound and emblazoned by Bennglan, and it was decorated with gold and gems by Par- thalon Mor Mac Cathail. So that in this instance, so great was (334) [original; — Ay cAoiii com 6 e&y [•oa] ecconn. eocAi^A All ceoil yA cowIa, ^VMy. rtlAc Sic'duiII •oa fui'oeAcc, lonmriur, ceAj riA ViAlA'onA; ■puAiT\ CacaL t»a ceiATDUijecc, An ei^AOAnnAc gAjnjA jl-An, i^ yuAH\ beAnn jlAn, in6]A An tnot), jenneAnnAC 'bLA-p'OA biA-6inA-i\. a ceAnjl-At) ■o6]\ fA hionnlo-6. Aoy y^\\■^'iX<^^\K, p^AgoncA, IIIaiu a lToii\ceAt\'o eite yum, co-oIato ]\^y An ccLa]\ ccot\ci\A ; pAi\uAt6n mdy. mAC CacuiI, An "beo IbA-ob ■oonbixon •oobiMi', cbAijAfeAC An 6^y, yn^ nAblAn, coob A'ob An Gib -|\\n Aoibni-j^. "ooij iia piXAii'tteAc pA^AUAbAn. i:uAit\ coiAp A cnuAf coibb i llAoi — Miscellaneous Poems, chiefly copied ACA)'bAnic]\Ann Abiof Sonci\Aoi,— from the O'Connor Don's Book. bi\CAfOAc niAOcbonn riA ccbei- O'Curry MSS., Cath. Univ., p. 29J:] ccoi\i\; — IN ANCIENT ERINN. 259 XXXII. the care bestowed on the manufacture of a harp, that it en- gaged the professional skill of four distinct artists, — the model- ler, the wood-worker and carpenter, the binder and emblazoner, and the decorator ; and the services of these artizans are referred to as if their occupations were in the usual course, each of them living by his own independent art. The shape and general de- The number sign of the ancient harp, and the materials used in its frame- mei.tiofed" work, are then frequently alluded to ; but th«re is, unfortunately, t" h^rex! one great omission in all the references to the harp that I have 9^^}- '" •'^o •IT r> ^^ ■ i i instances: met With — 1 mean the absence ot any allusion to the number of strings which it properly contained. 1 have, indeed, met one or two references to harps of a certain limited number of strings ; but it is evident from their being so particularized, that they were exceptions to the general rule. To these references 1 have next to direct your attention. The first of them, and which is contained in the tale called lu- the first is la bhar JJic Aingis, or the Yew Tree of Mac Aingis (which alludes the " vew to a harp of the kind called TimjDan), is of undoubtedly great AingU"f'^ antiquity, though the tale is one of those belonging to the most fabulous class, as far as the incident connected with the harp is concerned. The tale is preserved in very old language in the " Book of Leinster", and may be shortly stated as follows: — Oiiioll Oluim (the ancestor of the great families of south and north Munster, and who was king of that province, died after a long reign, in the year of our Lord 234), was married to Sadhbk (or Sabia), the daughter of the monarch of Erinn Conn of the Hundred Battles, and widow of Mao Niadli, a distinguished Munster prince ; and Sadhhh had a son by her first husband, named Lugaidh, more popularly called 3£ac Con, and several sons by Oiiioll, her second husband, the eldest of Avhom was Eoghan Mor, or Eugene the Great. So much as to the personages mentioned in this story, Avhich proceeds as follows: " At a certain time [this] Eoghan, the son of Oiiioll lOluim], and Lugaidh Mac Con, his stepbrother, set out to pay a visit to Art, the son of Conn [monarch of Erinn], their mother's brother, who was then on a visit in Connacht, for the purpose of receiving some bridle-steeds from him. Now, as they were passing over the river Maigh or Maigue [at Caher-ass, in the county of Limerick], they heard music in a yew tree over the cataract, [and saw a little man playing there]. After that they returned back again to Oiiioll with him, that is, with the [little] man whom they took out of the tree ; because they were dis- puting about him [as to who should have him], so that Oiiioll might give judgment between them. He was a little man, with three strings in his Timpan. ' What is your name ?' [said 17 B 260 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS xxxir. OilioW]. *■ Fer-fi, the son o? EogahhaV [said he]. ' What has the first is brought je back ?' said OllioU. ' We are disputing about this tte^'^'Vew °Snan [said they]. 'What sort of man is he?' [said OilioW]. ^Aingis-f"''^ ' -^ good timpauist' [said they]. ' Let his music be played for us' [said OiliolQ. 'It shall be doire', said he. So he played for them the crying tune (Goltraiglie), and he put them to crying and lamenting and tear-shedding, and he was requested to desist from it. And then he played the laughing tune {Gen- traighe), till they laughed with mouths so wide open, that all but their lungs were visible. He then played the sleeping tune (Suantraighe) for them, until they were cast into a sleep [so deep, that it lasted] from that hour till the same hour next day". " He then", continues the story, " went away from them to the place whence he was brought, leaving a bad feeling between them, such as he particularly wished should exist" .'^^'^^^ The bad feeling which the little timpanist left between the stepbrothers arose not so much in regard to himself, as about the ownership of the wonderful yew tree in which he was found, and which appeared to have sprung up spontaneously by necro- mantic art for their misfortune. The remainder of this wild story is too long for my present purpose, and it is therefore sufficient to say, that the little man was one of the Tuailia De Danann race from the neighbouring hill of Knockany (Cnoc Aim). The famous Tuatha De Danann lady, Aine, from whom this hill takes its name, had been some short time previously abused, and herself and her brother Eogahhal slain in a fit of anger, by king Oilioll Oluim, and it was to have revenge for this deed that the little timpanist, Fer-Jl, the son of Eogahhal, raised up the phantom yew tree at the falls of Caher-ass, in order to excite a dispute between the sons and the stepson of Oilioll. In this he succeeded to the full. Oilioll awarded the yew tree to his own son Eoghan, and Mac Con charged him with partiality, and challenged him, with all (336) [original : — tui-o 'OAn Vecc Aile, fo? CmipAiiAc iiiaic1i. SeticAi\ eojAM THAc AiIiLIa ACAf tugAiT) 'oun A ceoL, 0]A Aiiitl. "OogencAjX niAc Con, .1. A coniAicA co A|\c iiiac o^Afe. tlofefDAiiiT) •ooib x)Ati joL- CiniTO -oiAmbAi |-o]\ cuai]\c ConnAcc, ciM'oe, coriA-o co|\A'pcAic 11150L, ACAf •00 cAbAi|\c ec fyNiAii ija-o, 1. b)\Auli- 1 c6i, ACAf •oejAcoinni'o. lloge]']' ■06 Ai]\ tiiACAjx -oo ©ojAn. Oc cecu T)oib aiiat) •oe. Ilofeitix) ■OAn, 5eiic]MT)e, ■pec AH ItlAJ CO cuaIaca^ in ceob conA'oco]\AfCA]\ nigen iigAijxe, acc iffiiTou-pibAiiAiAobi'ii ofptToefi'. be- nopcAiv eciiAi AfCAini. 1lo]'ep1iAiiTO jAAicbeo CO li-AXibibb Api-oip, .1, in].-e|\ -ooib •oaii ]'UAnc|\Ai5e coiTOAcopAf- citcfAc A]'p)Tovie|"p; A]\bACA|\ oc im- cAn i|niAn on ci\ac1i coA]\Aile. .Ac- |\efAin mime, coi\i\ticA-obi\eic1ix)oib. •t\uLlAi]'eoin iA|\fuiX)iu Ablecli -dia Vel^ bee, c]m cliec inA clmnpAn. cutdci'o ACAf iro^iACAib 'opocimce'L CiACAinm ? l-'eyv-p niAc CojAbAil. ecuixpu a]\ bApixj-An leij' — H. 2. 18. CiT) •oobi\incAi ? Oil Aibiib. AcAAin f. 206. b. b.] ocimpei-Ainimmofe-pfA. CmnAfpyv- IN ANCIENT ERINN. 261 liis forces, to a battle, at a time to be fixed afterwards. When xxxn. the appointed time came, botla parties met at the hill of Cenn- Abraf, in the neighbourhood of Kilfinan, on the borders of the counties of Cork and Limerick, where a battle ensued, in which 3Iac Con was defeated, and forced to fly the country. He went into Scotland, but in some years returned with a large force of Scottish or Pictish and British adventurers, who sailed round by the south coast of Erinn, and entered the bay of Galway, and there, in the neighboin-hood of Oranmore, at a place called Maah Mucruimhe, a battle was fought between them and the monarch Art and his forces, aided by his nephews, the seven sons of Oilioll Oluim, and the forces of Munster, rmder the leadership ol Eoghan Mor, the eldest of them. This celebrated battle, which forms one of the cardinal points of the history of the period, proved fatal to the royal arms, the monarch himself having been slain in it, as well as Eoghan 3Ior and all the other six sons of Oilioll Oluim. So the little timpanist, Fer-fi, the son of Eogahhail, had ample revenge for the death of his father and his aunt. There is a metrical version of the part of this story which relates to the little timpanist and the phantom yew tree pre- served also in the " Book of Leinster". I believe Gormac Mao Cuileannain was the author of this piece, and that it was copied into the " Book of Leinster" from his " Psalter of Cashel". The authority, then, for this distinct allusion to the Timpan is old and high enough. It must be observed that the three stringed instrument men- theinstru- tioned m this story, is not called a Cruit, or harp, but a limpan. nientioned But even though it were not a Cruil of the ordinary kind, it wafnot^a^ certainly must have been some species of it; and it is important ^[^^^'g''^^* * to know, on authority so undoubted, that the Timpan was a stringed stringed instrument, and therefore some kind of harp, though *'"^''"' perhaps of an inferior class. The next reference to an instrument with a definite number 1!^®^,*^^°"'^ of strings, is found in the " Book of L€can^\ in the library of in the Book the Royal Irish Academy ; and this, as well as the last, was pro- ° *'^'^"' bably taken from the " Saltair of Cashel" ; and the instrument referred to must also have been of a peculiar character both in shape and size. 1 may premise that the Feidlimid Mac Crimtliain men- tioned in this story was king of Munster and monarch of Erinn, a distinguished scholar and a scribe or writer of books, and that he died at Cashel in the year 845. The Ui Cormaic mentioned in it were a tribe of the Eoghanaclits, or Eugenians of Ui Fidh- gheinte, who at an earlier period crossed the Shannon and the stringed. 262 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INS71{U3IESTS XX xn. Fergus and settled beyond the latter in the northern part of Corca-Bhaiscind, their territory being nearly coextensive with the present barony of Islands in the county of Clare. In this story we are told that : " On a certain day in the season of autumn, as Feidlilimidh Mac Crimltthainn, monarch of Erinn, was in Cashel of the kings, there came to him the abbot of a church of the Ui Cormaic, and the ill- and he sat on the couch, and he took his little eight-stringed strumentis ["instrui^ent] (Ocht-Tedach) unto him from his girdle, and he played sweet music, and sang a poem to it, and he sang these words there — " Beware ! beware ! O chief and father ! Does the king of the Eoghanacht hear? A tribe who are by the Shannon on the north : Woe is it that they have ever gone into exile I " The Ui Cormaic, O Feidlimid ! Do not love thy music-making ; The Coixa-Bhaiscind, because of their strength, Vouchsafe not justice to the Eoghanachts. " My residence has been plundered ; And the men are not yet impeached; The shrieks of its clerics and of its bells Are not heard this day by Feidlimid. " Ui Cormaic and Tradraidhi Are much in want of relief; They are from their friends far away, And their great hardship is manifest. " They are in want of relief, The Ui Cormaic and Tradraidhi; It is not now usual with [any one of] th.em To be two days in his abbotship.'^^®^ [i.e., such is the danger that no abbot, even, can be sure of his place for two days.] (336) [original: — 1ii A^oiLe io UAiti CoyvcobAifcuTO '''o TTiAc in-oAniAiT) ce|\c 'oeojAmecc. C]MnicAni IM5 e^Mnt) iCAipt riA ^mj;, Uolu\ii\ceT) tiio bAiiifeA -ooiMAclic oi|vc1iiiToeAc1i ciLLi t)0 Vitiib if p)\ jAti Aiieilijit) ; Co|MnAC cliuici ocuf )\o fuiTf) A|\ 111 E^'^V' ^ ciei]AeAc)i ij'a cboc coLbA, ocAf caLL a oclicce'OAicVi ni clum mocc Vei'o'Litni'o. tnbic cViuici AfA c1i|vif aca^ no I'e- lli Co^mhaic i^' U)aa'0]aai'01 pAiiTO ceob mbiiTo, ACAr t^ojob Lait) ■pejAi'o AbeAf -poiiMciri ; !§, ACAf 1\0 ^AIO riA b^MAcVl^AA ■pA f1<\X> OIIA CUAcllAID jieCAlb, AUX). IfATHIIAin A1110|\ 'Dep|\. xNbAbou AbAit) AcTiAifv! llecAi-o aLca)^ foi^Mcliin, in cUiineAiTO 1^5 eojAiiAclic? 1 Co|\iiiaic ^y c|\at)]aai'01 ; cuAcli pb X^e S111A11T0 A cuAit) : ni cacaii\ Anoif bA cAcb mAiiAj-oo clniAit) AiToeoT\Aix)ecc! iitoa cuacIi 111 AbtJAine. A. Vli coi\niAic, A fei'obiini'o, — Book of i/eca«, folio 183. a. a.] ni c1iA]\Ai'o ■00 cVieobAivAcc; IN AXCIENT ERINN. 263 What the efll'Ct of this sincfular appeal of the abbot from x^xii. Corca Bhaiseind on the learned and just king Feidlimid was, we are not told; but we may presume that justice was rendered where it was due. It is, however, in reference to the musical instrument mentioned in it that the little article is of value to our present purpose. The date of king Feidlimid's death supplies us with two rather important historical facts ; the first, that the tribe of the Ui Cormaic must have crossed the Shannon to the north some time before the year 845 ; and the second, that a portable eight-stringed harp was then an established instrument in the country; but whether as peculiar to the Church, or in common use, I am not at present able to say. There is no particular name given to this instrument, more than its being merely said that the abbot brought forth his little " eight-stringed" [harp] from his girdle ; yet I think we need not hesitate to take it to have been a small eight-stringed harp; and we rau.st look upon it as a small and light one indeed, when he could conveniently cany it at his girdle from Clare to Ca- shel. I confess myself unable to draw any conclusions from this little " eight-stringed" [instrument], as 1 cannot compare its compass with any musical standard of an earlier date: not hav- ing ever met with any reference to such standard, we must therefore come mucli farther down before we can speak with, any certainty of the usual number of strings of the Irish harp, if it really had a standard number. In the old harp preserved in the museum of Trinity College, Tiieinstm- Dublin, commonly called " Brian Boru's harp", and to which "nrian* "^ reference was made in my last lecture, the number of the strings 1^',"")?]^/^" is thirty ; and we are told by Mr. Bunting, in the last volume strings. of his " Ancient Music of Ireland", page 23, that this was the usual number of strings found on all the harps at the Belfast meeting in 1792. Yet, we find in the same writer's disserta- tion on the harp made for Sir John Fitzgerald of Cloyne, in the county of Cork, in the year 1621, that it contained forty- five strings. An instance of authority for the use of a considerable num- iieferenco to ber of strings in the harp, occurs in a fragment of a quaint Eng- sti'higl a lish manuscript history of Kerry, written some time in the first sevem'eentli half, I think, of the last century, and now preserved in the century, library of the Royal Irish Academy, in which we find at page 45, the following reference to a distinguished harper in that county: " As to the harp-playing, said county could well bragg, having the chiefcst master of that instrmnent in the kingdom in his time, Mr. Nicholas Pierce of Clonmaurice, not only lor his singular capacity of composing lamentations, funerals, additions 264 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS Attention paid to the harp in the twelfth and thii'teenth eentui'iea. References to the Tim- pan as late Hs seven- teentli cen- tury, provint; it to have been a etiingcd iiibtruraent. and elevations, etc., but also by completing said instrument with more wires than ever before his time were used". The writer of this tract does not speak of the precise time at whicli ]\Ir. Pierce flourished ; but we have his time from other sources, and in language which bears out the eulogium of our anonymous author on him. It appears that Mr. Pierce was blind, since we find him called, with reverence, "Blind Nicholas", in Pierce Ferriter's poem on his harp, already referred to. But, besides this reference, we have three distinct poems, by three different authors, written exclusively in his praise: one by Ferflatha O'Gninih, a native of Ulster, who flourished about the year 1640, who calls him the Craiftine of Cashel ; another by Maelmuii^e Alac-an JBhaird, of the county Donegal; the third is anonymous, and must, of course, have been written at the same time. The two latter of these curious poems are pre- served in the O'Conor Don's volume of ancient poems, and will be found at pages 17 and 20 of my transcript from that volume/^^" O'Gnimlis poem is in my own possession. Going back to a still earlier date we find the following curious entry in in the " Annals o^ Loch CT at the year 12^5, showing that attention was paid long before to the improvement of tlie instrument. " Aedh (or Hugh), the son of Donnslehhe O Sochlachann, vicar of Cunga, a professor of singing and harp-tuning, as well as having invented a tuning (or arrangement) lor himself that had not been done before him; and he was a proficient in all arts both of poetry and engraving and writing, and of all the arts tliat man executes. He died this year''.'"^' What 0'Sochlacha?is arrangement of the harp was, however, whether an addition to, or diminution of the number of strings, or a new arrangement of the old number, whatever that might have been, our chronicler, unfortunately, does not say. I have one reference more, though of a comparatively modern date, to the strings of the harp, or rather of the Tirnpan, and which I deem of sufficient value to add to these already brought forward. About the year 1680, a controversy sprang up among some of the bards of Ulster, as to what race, by ancient right, the armorial bearing of Ulster — the " Red Hand", be- longed. Some person named Cormac, said or wrote something, which I have never seen, to the effect, that the Red Hand be- (317) [Now in the library of the Royal Irish Academy.] (338) [original: — Ae-6 tiiac 'Duiiin. ocu)' bA f &r\ l-t^ibe \ SoclACAiti, Ai|\cinneAc ocu-p jnibTDAcc, ocuffC|\i'beii'o, ocuf CunjAi'Ai cAiiticAi|\eAccAocuf cpoc- AjA gAcii neALAX)tiin "oo 111 'Diiiiie, •oo jjleAj-A, niA]Aoeii ■|\e jbdAf •do •oeA- eg An btiA'OAin pn. — Annals of ZocA iiAin TOO yein nAC ■ocAfnAT) |\ciiiie, Ce {\i. i. 19)-] IN ANCIENT ERINN. 265 longed by rlglit to tlie Clann Neill; but he was called to account xxxii. lor saying so by Diarmait, the son of Laoighseul Mac an Bhaird, (called in English Louis Ward), who wrote a poem of seven- teen quatrains, in which he adduces many historical reasons to proA-e that the Red Hand of Ulster belonged by right to the Ulidians of the Rudrician or Irian race, of whom Mac Enis (or Magenis) of the county Down was the chief. This poem begins : " O Corraac ! remember what is right; Take not from the Irian blood its honour. Justice is the best argument: The race is not now in bountiful affluence".^'^^^ To this poem an answer was given by Eoglian DonnghaiJe, or O'Dounelly, in a very clever poem of many stanzas, but of which I have never been able to procure more than the first thirty. O'Donnelly claims the " Red Hand" for the Clan7i Neill, and deals severely with his opponent's historical facts. The third stanza of this poem runs as follows : "Three strings not of sweet melody, I perceive in the middle of thy Timpan ; Small their power ; bitter their sound ; They are no proof for the mighty great hand".*^^*'^ It is true that the Timpan and its three strings are spoken of only figuratively here, as representing Mac an Bhaird's histo- rical assertion, and its three principal authorities ; still the refer- ence is curious, affording another proof of what I have said of the Timpan, by sliowing that even so late as the close of the seven- teenth century, the Timjmn, or Tympanum, was known in this country as a stringed instrument, and not by any means us a drum instrument of any kind. The humorous last will of Thomas Dcase, Bishop of ]\Jeath, one of the Council of Kil- kenny, 1643, speaks of the Clairseach or harp, and the Timpan. Tliere was, however, a distinction between the Cruit, or full The Timpan harp, and the Timjxin, as may be seen from the following pas- guuhedfrom sage from the Brehon laws in which the Cruitire, or harper, is fufiharp''*'^ recognized as one of the distinguished artists, in a special clause in the following words : " A Cruit; that is, this is a Cruit in place of a Timpan, or a Cruit in its own proper state. This is the only species of music ; that is, it is the only profession of music, — which is entitled to (339) [original:— ^^w [original.— A CliofniAic cuiiiimj ah c6i]a; Tjm cca-oa iiac bmn ■oAin, riA beAii ■ofuiL Ita AiionoiiA. •oo cnn cuinjixi, mime -oo b]\onn c^ot) 6 Ccoinn, a cfvuic ]:bACA -ponnbunnnig, — TA cotxp jbAn -pe AjuAbomn. no -oo pnuAin cti]\ ^veAX) ceAnnAC Onmuin ati bAf -oo beAnA'o ai\ ctaa'6 UAin ei|\ionnAc. An cbAi\ CAnA cAoib-beAbA|\ : 'birin biom •oo juc Tnili-p min, gibbe f cAn^ nAiAAc ja i^einm ; a beAn •oo bi gAn aija'dimj, 50 n'oeAjbAiTiAc 50 n■oe15■6eA|^b. -oo juc wieA-p if inibif biom, An cAn ■00 cAijbeA'o a bAm a beAn a binif ei^ionn. A nA-obui-D ciuib 50 coiiibAn, 'Oa beijci "OAm fAn cit\ coi|\ A bo-pnA-o beAbA|\ min mo-p -pAogAb nA pbAici iubAit\ no beAnAT) ■oinn a]\ nt)obp6n. A0X)uii\e bAn-cnuic bpeAnuinn AnuAi]\ -00 cigeA-o AfcceAC AbAm-c|\uic no beifeAjuinn. pne ChAif nA ccub n'ot\uimneAc, Onmom beAnif a, — nutc-xy ■OAm, — ct\uic 50 cceA-ouib c]\ua5a Afccij ■po'obui'oe Aibbe AbbAn AjjeAjoib cuAnnA CAifib. 5''0'o lonjnA-o Af AnnpA beAm CugfAT) Aicne Ajx An injm, Ann cfVAnn-pA •OfiO'obAit) eit\eAnn. ci\e f An mlDAnbA mboijimbig CAb)\uix>. ci\uicX)onncViA'6A! A|\5Ac-ouine, — —O'Connor Donn's MSS., O'Curry's An comcAnA cumixuiTie. tupj') R.I.A., p. 2'J8. b] C]\uic ibpiAn ! binn a lio|\5Ain VOL. II. 18 274 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXII. Was it the harp pre- sented by Henry VIII. to the Earl of Clanrick- ard? Perhaps it suggested the idea of the harp coinage, which was in circulation in Henry VIIL's time. The Cheva- lier 0' Gor- man only mistook one Donogh O'Brien for another. till the time of Henry the Eighth, who, it is said, presented a celebrated harp to the earl of Clanrickard, as the harp of a Donogh O'Brien? It may indeed seem strange that, if Henry did present the harp to any one at this time, it was not Morrogh O'Brien that he should have selected for the gift, who deserted to the Eng- lish and was created Earl of Thomond by him on the 1st of July, 1543, on the same day and at the same time that the Norman-Irish chief, Mac William Burke, exchanged his chief- tain title for that of Earl of Clanrickard. This, however, is a question that cannot be cleared up now. But, assuming for a moment that this harp was preserved in Westminster when Henry the Eighth came to the throne in the year 1509, would it be too much to believe that it was the celebrity of this an- cient instrument that suggested to that execrable monarch the first idea of placing the harp in the arms of Ireland, in the fashion of the heraldry of the time, and impressing it upon his coinage in this country ? I cannot think the idea very fanciful. That the harp-coinage was in circulation in Ireland in Henry's time is well known ; and the following brief extract from the Lord Deputy and council of Ireland to Henry the Eighth, dated at Dublin, the 15th of May, in the thirty-fifth year of that king's reign, and a few weeks before the creations of the earls of Thomond and Clanrickard, afibrds a curious illustration of this fact: " Fynally, for that ther ys no sterling money to be had with- in this your realme, thies gentlemen which now resorte to your highnes, wer utterly dysiurnished of money to bryng them thither, I, your magesties deputie, lent O'Brien an hundred pounds sterling in harp grotes, in default of other money, which I have delivered to your tresorer". Supposing — believing, indeed, as I do — that the harp now in Trinity College, was given by Henry the Eighth to Clanrickard as the harp of a Donogh O'Brien, all then that the Chevalier O'Gorman, or some person before his time whose statements he followed, could have done was, to substitute a wrong name, that of Donogh the son of Brian Boromha, for Donnchadh Cair- hreach O'Brien; for it is scarcely possible that O'Gorman or any one else could think of inventing the entire story ; or that a tradition should be current that Henry the Eighth gave the earl of Clanrickard a harp at all, unless some such harp had been really presented or asserted to have been so presented, by the Clanrickard family. If O'Gorman had invented the story, how did it happen that he should not have selected the O'Brien himself, the newly created Earl of Thomond, as the recipient IN ANCIENT ERINN. 275 of tlie royal gift? This, one would think, would make the xxxn. invention much more appropriate and plausible, and should, in the absence of the question of the armorial bearings raised by Dr. Petrie, scarcely leave any room to deny the story by mere argument alone. It cannot, I think, be well denied, and in- There can be deed it has not been denied, that this particular harp did once "ua'tuiis belong to the Clanrickard family ; that it passed from them JJ^^p ^^.^^^g with its traditional history (perhaps through the Mac Mahons t? 'he crm- of Claenach, in the county of Clare), certainly at last into the hands of Counsellor Macnamara of Limerick ; and that from him it came into the possession of Ralph Ousely, who in 17^2 pre- sented it to Colonel Burton Conyngham. Now, if this harp be a relic of the O'Neill family, and if as if the harp such it was played by the celebrated Arthur O'Neill in Lime- oNeiii harp, rick in the year 1760, how did it happen to have passed from storyTa'vV him into the hands of Counsellor Macnamara ? And how, too, ^^en in- could a story so glaringly false as this charged upon the Che- published valier O'Gorman, be put so unblushingly before the world in ume onhose conversation, in broad print in No. 13 of Vallancey's " Collec- concerned? tanea", 1788, while all those parties were still living? Arthur O'Neill himself lived down to the year 1818. Arthur O'Neill, according to Mr. Bunting (p. 80), made a Arthur professional tour of the four provinces when he was but nine- have'piayed teen years of age, and as he was born in the year 1734, the harp, but it year in which Carolan died, this tour must have been made in couw not 1753. It may be presumed that in this tour he must havews; through Limerick, and sojourned for some time in that hospitable city. Was this the harp he played at the time, as well as on the occasion of his alleged second visit in 1760? and if it was, how can it be believed for a moment that he could have quietly left it there, and parted for ever with so venerable a memorial of the noble sept from which he was so proud to claim descent? It could not be. It is entirely improbable. Is it not more probable, then, that this old harp was at the time • in the possession of Counsellor Macnamara, whose hereditary hospitality, we may well suppose, the gifted young minstrel must have largely shared ? And is it not very probable tliat during his visit with this gentleman, this venerable harp was brought under his notice; that he strung and tuned it anew; and that he did actually play it, not indeed as an itinerant through the streets of Limerick, for that was beneath him, but as a matter of courtesy to his host and his other patrons in the city ? There can scarcely be a doubt but that tire instrument was known as an O'Brien harp at this time, and that the Clan- rickard tradition was well known, so that all that O'Gorman, 18 B 276 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS this harp is not an O'Neill but an O'Briea one; Dr. Petrie's antiquarian difiBculiies; or whoever first framed the story, appears really to have done, was to endeavour to account for the way in which it came to Henry the Eighth. In doing this, he merely identified with it the name of the wrong Donogh, as being the most likely person of the name to fit the story, for of Doiinchadh Cair- breach's harp, 1 dare say, he had never heard. As far, then, as history, probability, and legitimate inference go, this is not an O'Neill, but an O'Brien harp. But then come Dr. Petrie's antiquarian diflaculties; and I must confess that they are not easily if at all to be got over. Dr. Petrie's three objections are: — 1. That the carving of the harp, though an imitation of an old style of carving, is not as old as the thir- teenth century ; 2. That the practice of carving the monogram I. H. S. in black letter, is not as old as that century ; 3. That armo- rial bearings were not known in England till the reign of king Henry the Third, who began his reign in 1216, and died in 1272 ; that there are arms on the harp ; and that they are not those of the O'Briens, but those of the more illustrious sept of the O'iSeills. To the first objection I can say nothing more than that I ' believe it would be very diflacult to find now any specimen of carving and design of the close of the fourteenth, or beginning of the fifteenth century, presenting the peculiar character of the tracery of the upright pillar of this harp, and that no such specimen has been shown to exist. Then as to the monogram I. H. S., I cannot doubt but that the letters so boldly, yet so rudely, carved in the curved bar of the harp, were intended to represent the sacred symbol. The H is rudely and inaccurately formed ; and the S, the third letter of the monogram, is repre- sented by a C ; and this is more in accordance with the older Irish form of the sacred monogram, such as it is found in exist- ing Irish MS. of the very early part of the fifteenth century, Avhich may well carry us back still farther. There is an instance of this, for example, in the copy of Cormacs Glossary now in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, and which, there is reason to believe, formed at one time part of the great Book of Dun Doighre, now known as the Leahhar Sreac, or Speckled Book, and Avhich was compiled before the year 1412. In this copy of the Glossary, I say, we find the letter I in the Glossary commenced with the monogram ihc, in hoc nomine est nomen nostii salutaris ; and whether older copies of the Glossary had it written in the same Avay or not, I cannot say, as we have not an older copy now known. I may state, however, that in the other large portion of the great Book of Dun Doighre which remains, this symbol is not to be found, excepting at folio 100 b ; but this is not in the original hand. Again, in part I. of the IN ANCIENT ERINN. 277 book called the Liber Flaviis, or Yellow Book, compiled in tlic xxxir. year 1437, the monogram I. H. C. occurs in the top margin in two places. It would indeed be easy to multiply instances of its occur- rence in this form, and always in the top margin, in books of this and subsequent dates. It does not, however, appear in Leabliar na h-Uidhre, compiled before the year 1106 ; the Book of Leinster, compiled before the year 1 1 50 ; the Book of Bally- mote, compiled in 1391; or the Book of Lecan, compiled in 1413. In all these, and other books of their time, it is the word Emanuel, either written at length or in a contracted form, that appears in the place of the I. H. C. and always in the top mar- gin, without any regard to the subject of the page underneath. Upon an examination, then, of a regular succession of books from, say the year 1150 to the year 1500, it is not easy to de- termine with precision the time at which the old Emanuel was abandoned, and the monogram I. H. 0. generally adopted. As regards the monogram under discussion, however, I do not feel myself justified in disagreeing with such an authority as Dr. Petrie, that it cannot be older than the close of the four- teenth, or beginning of the fifteenth century. Indeed, I may even doubt that it is so old. But when I examine the work- manship of this harp, I may well doubt the conclusion he would draw from it ; for I must say that I cannot believe that this monogram, so very rudely cut as it is, was ever executed by the same masterly hand that carved the other decorations of the instrument. It appears, indeed, that the place occupied now by this monogram was originally left vacant for some design, whether intended to be of a religious or a heraldic character. It is remarkable that whilst every other item of the carving is blunted and worn from age and friction, the outlines of the monogram now to be seen there are quite sharp and fresh. Is it unreasonable, then, to believe that the very old escutcheon now nailed to the hollow originally filled by a crystal, was de- signed to occupy the place now held by the monogram ? The workmanship of the escutcheon appears to me to be much older than the monogram. Dr. Petrie asserts that the arms of this escutcheon, namely, rstothe an erect forearm and open hand with a shield, are not those of eseulcheon^; the O'Briens, but of the more illustrious sept of the O'Neills. Into the heraldic mystery of these arms I am quite incompetent to enter, but I may be allowed to say from their external fea- tures, that they appear to belong as much to the O'Briens as to the O'Neills. Even at the present day the chief emblems of both families are radically the same ; though I am quite certain 278 f^ OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS more illus- trious than that of O'Brien is incorrect. xxxiT. that the use of the upright arm by the O'Biiens is of an elder date than the Red Hand of the O'Neills. Indeed it was openly and publicly asserted in the seventeenth century by writers of the Clann 'Neill race themselves, that the Red Hand was the right of Magenis, but that the O'Neills wrested it to themselves, and have continued to usurp it to this day.''**^^ The assertion I Cannot but exprcss my regret at the disparaging comparison of '^'V P^'^"^. which Dr. Petrie in his essay has thought well to draw, when that the sept , rrii i i i p i of O'Neill is he says that: " Ihe arms on the harp are not those ol the O'Brien's family, but of the more illustrious sept of O'Neill". It is true that, before the year 1002, the sept of O'Neill, in con- nection and concert, now with one now with another kindred sept of the same race, and either backed or imchecked by the two great provinces of Leinster and Connacht, did contrive to keep the regal power, such as it was, in its hands, to the wrong and prejudice of the single southern province, with its compara- tively limited territory and military resources. But it would be utterly untrue to assert that the O'Neills were ever more brave, more munificent, more magnificent, or more true men than the O'Briens. Let the antiquarian and historian compare, even at this day, the ruined churches, abbeys, and castles of Clare, Limerick, and Tipperary, with those of O'Neill's country, and he will have little difliiculty in settling with himself, from evi- dence the most enduring and conclusive, which sept has left be- hind the greater number and the noblest monuments of taste, of dignity, and of munificence. Let him take up our ancient manu- scripts, our annals and our poetry, and he will find that the O'Brien name, in prose and verse, completely overshadows that of O'Neill. Let us then hear no more of this strange claim to superiority at the expense of a race to whose exploits we owe some of the most brilliant passages of our national history. Both races gave us great and noble princes : let our only feel- ing be, regret that they are of the past. (846) [See ante, vol. ii., p. 264. J LECTURE XXXIII. (DeUrered 26th June, 1862.) (IX.) Of Music and Musical Instruments (continued). Donnchadh Cair- breach O'Brien sent some prized jewel to Scotland some time before Mac Co)imidhe's mission for Donnchad's haip. The Four Masters' account of the pursuit of Mubeadhach O'Daly by O'Donnell ; O'Daly sues for peace in three poems, and is forgiven ; no copies of these poems existing in Ire- land; two of them are at Oxford. The Four Masters' account of O'Ualy's banishment not accurate ; his poems to Clanrickard and O'Brien give some particulars of his flight. Poem of O'Daly to Morogh O'Brien, giving some account of tlie poet after his flight to Scotland. The poet Brian O'Higgins and David Koche of Fermoy. O'Higgins writes a poem to him which is in the Book of Fermoy; this poem gives a somewhat different account of O'Daly's return from that of the Four Masters. O'Daly was perhaps not allowed to leave Scotland witliout ransom; what was the jewel paid as this ransom ? The author believes that it was the harp of O'Brien. This harp did not come back to Ireland directly, and may have passed into the hands of Edward the First, and have been given by Henry tlie Eighth to Clanrickard. The armorial bearings and monogram not of the same age as the harp. Objects of the author in the previous discussion. Poem on another straying harp of an O'Brien, written in 1570; the O'Brien was Conor Earl of Thomond ; the Four Masters' account of his submission to Queen Elizabeth ; it was during his short absence that his harp passed into strange hands; the harp in T.C.D. not this harp. Mr. Lanigan's harp. Owners of rare antiquities should place them for a time in the museum of the K.I.A. Some notes on Irish harps by Dr. Petrie. — "He regrets the absence of any ancient harp"; "present indifference to Irish harps and music" ; " some ecclesiastical relics preserved" ; Dr. Petrie would have pre- ferred the harp of St. Patrick or St. Kevin ; " our bogs may yet give us an ancient harp"; Mr. Joy's account of such a harp found in the county Limerick ; according to Dr. Petrie, this harp was at least 1000 years old. What has become of the harps of 1782 and 1 792 ? A harp of 1509. " Brian Boru's'' harp is the oldest of those now known ; the Dalway harp is next in age ; the inscriptions on this harp imperfectly translated in Mr. Joy's essay. Professor O'Curry's translation of them ; Mr. Joy's description of this harp. The harp of the Marquis of Kildare. Harps of the eighteenth century : the one in the possession of Sir Hervey Bruce ; the Castle Otway harp ; a harp formerly belonging to Mr. Hehir of Limerick ; a Magennis harp seen by Dr. Petrie in 1832; the harp in the possession of Sir G. Hodson ; the harp in tlie museum of the R.I. A. purchased from Major Sirr ; tlie so-called harp of Carolan in the museum of the R.I.A. The harps of the present century all made by Egan ; one of them in Dr. Petrie's possession. Dr. Petrie's opinion of the exertions of the Harp Society of Belfast. " The Irish harp is dead for ever, but the music won't die". The harp in Scotland known as that of Mary Queen of Scots. Rev. Mr. Mac Lauchlan's " Book of the Dean of Lismore" ; it contains three poems ascribed to O'Daly or Muireadhach Albanach ; Mr. Mac Lauchlan's note on this poet; his de- scription of one of the poems incorrect as regards O'Daly ; Mr. Mac Lauch- lan not aware that Muireadhach Albanach was an Irishman. The autlior has collected all that he believes authentic on the Cruit, The statements about ancient Irish music and musical instruments of Walker and Bunting 280 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXIII. of no Vcilne; these writers did not know the Irish language; the mithor regrets to have to speak thus of the work of one who has rescued so much of our music. In the last lecture I ventured to suggest some reasons for enter- taining the opinion, that the instrument preserved in the Museum of Trinity College, Dublin, and popularly known as Brian Boru's harp, was really the harp of Donnchadh Cair breach O'Brien, the sixth in descent from the great hero of Clontarf I showed, with certainty, that some time, say about the year 1230, the poet 3Iac Conmidhe had been sent into Scotland to endeavour to bring back from that country the harp of Donn- chadh, and which was certainly then in the possession of some potentate there. My next duty ought to be, to show, if possi- ble, some probable cause for its having gone into that country Donnchadh at all. And it is singular enough that I have good authority oTrie'ii'sent to show that, some time before, this noble O'Brien did really to scoumI ^®^^ ^^^^ Scotland some precious and much-prized jewel for a generous purpose and in a princely spirit. To make intelligible what occurs to me as connecting this act of the O'Brien with the subject of the present disciission, I shall first cite from the " Annals of the Four Masters", the following short entry in that invaluable record, which is set down under date 1213. — Piirenitof ^^ Finn 0' Brodlachain, steward to the O'Donnell, that is (yDiiy^by Donnell Mor (prince of Tir-Chonnail), went into Connaught to acc'oT(nn"'to ^^^^^^^ O'Donnell's rent. The first place that he went to was "Four Mas- Cairprc of Drumcliffe. He there went with his attendants to the house of the poet Muireadhach O'Daly, of Lissadill, where he fell to offering great abuse to the poet, for he was very ex- acting on behalf of a powerful man (not that it was his master that advised him to it). The poet was incensed by him, and he took up a keen-edged hatchet in his hand, and gave him a blow which left him dead without life. He went then himself to avoid O'Donnell, into Clanrickard's country. When O'Don- nell came to know this, he collected a large force and went in pursuit of him, and he stopped not until he reached Derry O'Donnell in Clanrickard, which [place] received its name from his having been encamped there. He commenced spoiling and burning the country until Mac William at last submitted to him, and sent Muireadhach [O'Daly] into Thomond for protection. O'Donnell went after him, and fell to devastate and spoil that country too, until Donnchadh Cairhreach O'Brien sent Muire- adhach away from him to the people of Limerick. O'Donnell followed him to the gate of Limerick, which he besieged from his camp at Moin Ui Dhomhnaile (which from him is named). The people of Limerick sent Muireadhach away from them by IN ANCIENT ERINN. 281 order of O'Donnell ; so that lie found no shelter, but to be ^^xm. conveyed from hand to hand until he reached Dublin. '• O'Donnell retui'ned home on that occasion, after having tra- o-Daiy sues versed and made a complete circuit of Connaught. th^e^poems, He made another expedition again without delay and witl is for- out rest, in that same year, to Dublin, until the people of Dublin ^'^^"" were forced to send Muireadhach away from them into Scot- land ; and there he remained until he composed three laudatory poems, imploring peace, forgiveness, and protection from O'Don- nell ; and one of the three was : ' Oh ! Donnell, good hand for [granting] peace', etc. Peace was granted him for his laudations, and O'Donnell took him into his friendship afterwards, and gave him a holding and land, according to his wishes". Of the three poems addressed by O'Daly to O'Donnell, no co- no copies of pies are known to me to be extant in Ireland. There are, how- *„ TreiandT ever, two of them preserved in the Bodleian Library in Oxford *to°f '!^™ in the vellum MS. which contains O'Donnell's life of St. Coliim Cille. One of these is that which is quoted above by the Four Masters ; and it consists of thirty-eight stanzas. The other is ad- dressed to O'Donnell's son, Domhnall Oge, written in the fif- teenth year of the poet's exile, and descriptive of his sorrows and his wanderings on the Continent and up the Mediterranean Sea. This most curious poem consists of 29 stanzas, beginning: " Long is it since I have drank the Lethean drink". There was a good deal more in the history of O'Daly 's ban- The account ishment than the Four Masters have recorded in this article ; banishment and there is some reason to think that part of what they have '." "Four- recorded partakes more of Donegal tradition than of historic accurate; fact. Of O'Daly's flying into the Clanrickard territory there is his poems to sufficient authority still extant in a remarkable poem addressed anTo'ii'rien by the fugitive to Mac William Burke, the powerful chief of s|^'j.^;^°;^^g that territory, in which he avows his name and his crime, and im- of his flight, plores protection. It is certain, too, that O'Daly passed into Tho- mond from Clanrickard, for, there is extant a poem addressed by him at the time to Donnchadk Cairhreach O'Brien, chief of that country, and of which the following is the first stanza: — " Let me have my own bed, oh ! Donnchadh, I am entitled to honour from thy curled head ; I shall not be driven eastwards from Ireland [into Scot- land] In the reign of the noble fair-haired chief ".'^^" (3«7) [original: — mo le^b.i foin •oAtri a •oonncliA'o |ve bnn &\\ gtoin ceibfinn caii\ ■obtim c.v-oAr A-o cul CAX — Betham MS., ^, . p. 7o.] ni LeA5»Mi\ Toif inn <\ hei^inn ''• ' 2S2 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS Poem of O'Daly to Morogh O'Brien, giving somf account of the poet after his flight to Scotland. This poem may, I think, be assigned to the year 1216, or thereabouts, a time that O'Brien, owing to family broils and English interference, was not in the best condition to shelter the fugitive from the vengeance of his pursuer; and O'Daly was compelled ultimately to fly to Scotland, where it appears he found shelter and protection from the Mac Donnells, Lords of the Isles, particulary the Clanranald. It will be seen, how- ever, from Brian O'Higgins' poem, to which I shall come bye and bye, that it was against the advice and prohibition of the men of Thomond that he left tliat country. O'Daly 's history, from his flight to Scotland to his peace with O'Donnell and his return to his native country, would have been lost to us, were it not for the existence of his own poems, already mentioned, addressed to the O'Donnells, father and son ; another addressed from Scotland to Morogh and Donnchadh O'Brien; and a fourth poem, addressed by Brian O'Higgin, a Connacht poet, to David Roche of Fermoy in the county of Cork, about the year 1450. O'Daly 's poem is addressed to Morogh, the son of Brian O'Brien, who was the uncle of Donndiaclh Cairhreach. It is a vigorous piece of composition, devoted chiefly to the praise and personal description of the young prince, who, from the poet, would appear to have been the heir apparent, or tanaiste to his cousin JJonnchadh Cairhreach. This poem, of which I possess a copy (made by myself from a vellum MS. in the British Museum), consists of twenty-six stanzas, of which the following is the first: — " Guess who I am, O Murchadh, Good is your inheritance of a well-directed cast ; Your father excelled all his acquaintance, [He excelled] the arranged battalions".^^*®^ He continues then in the four stanzas which next follow, to address him thus: — " Guess what my profession is; guess what my name is; guess what country 1 come from". He then informs O'Brien that he has come from beyond the Mediter- ranean Sea; that he has been going about the world; that Muireadhach Albanach, or Muireadhach of Scotland, is his name; and that he is certain the Claim Bloid (that is the O'Briens, etc.) would take charge of him and protect him,- even though he had committed theft itself And so, after a good deal of strong praise and favourable prognostication of the (348) [original: — Coni<)i]' CIA rtiip A 1Ylt)]AcAi-6, tiiAic •oo ■ouchcuf x>eA5Ui\cAii\; ■OO euro CACAc caja inin|\, 5A)\ fuineA'OAc lie AtiAlbAiri. t)A CUgAt) AAltjIUf A^■\\, cjAAc ei^in •out riA •ouuliAi'o, A "OAuL cA^Aii' 5ti|v Annu-m O UAlb Caij*, "OO cul,AmA]\. A]\ ni' -pAigbib TMf )AAinic c^mc, x)0ii 'OoiincliA'6 pn, a 'OAibic meifi &c&y pb i-pi^AmbA 'fDA feifi py. caLa-oiia. —Book of Fermoy, R. I. A., f. bb.] 117, leave Scot- land without ansom. the jewel IN ANCIENT ERINN. 2^5 It is, however, with the ransom sent into Scotland to release xxx O'Daly that our chief concern lies now. We are to suppose o-Daiy that the J\lac Donnells, or perhaps the king of Scotland,— for aiTowTd tT' O'Daly was Ollamh, or chief poet, of all Scotland, — perhaps, I say, that either of these powerful parties would not allow him i- to pass out of it, without demanding some remarkable compen- sation for so great a loss, — something, in fact, which they hoped would not be given. What, then, was the jewel (seoid) which what O'Brien sent over to purchase the liberty of his favourite bard, paid L this and enable him to return to his own country ? It could not be ^^^'^^^ • money; and it could scarcely be cattle, the only other com- modity that could have value in both countries at the time. We know, indeed, from 3Iac Conmidhes poem, that whoever the person was in Scotland who had possession of O'Brien's harp, refused to part with it, either freely or for compensation in Irish sheep. And this clearly enough shows that property of this kind was deemed of less value in Scotland than the harp of an Irish chief; and it shows also, we may fairly argue, that so rich a treasure as the gifted poet could not be parted with in the same country for any amount of the ordinary commodities of Ireland. What was it then that brought O'Brien's harp into Scotland at this particular time? I may state here that Mac Conmidhes poem appears to be defective at the end. It does not, accord- ing to an invariable ancient usage, end with the same word with which it begins ; and if it had been perfect, it is more than probable that we should have had some allusion to the circum- stances under which the instrument had passed into Scotland, We have no direct authority on the subject; but from the allu- sions I have referred to, I may express my own belief that the The atithor harp was the jewel sent there to release Maireadhach O'Daly u warthe"'* from the difficulties which stood in the way of his return to his q^^I°1 own country. The next question is, whether that harp ever came back This harp direct to Ireland ? and to this question I think we may answer blck to''"'"* with all the probability of truth, that it did not ; for we have it ^^^J.*"f on the authority of Mac Conmidhes poem, that its restoration could not be obtained for love or money, at least in the owner's time. And now we may further ask, whether it is possible that the harp now preserved in the museum of Trinity College, Dublin, with its traditional history, such as it is, may be no other than this very harp of O'Brien ? I answer that it possi- and may bly may be so ; and that whether this harp passed from Scot- into^hT"^ land into England along with the regalia in the time of Edward Ea",!),'-!!^! the First ; or whether it came there in any other way before 286 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS xxxm. and have been given by Henry VJII. to Clanrick- ard. The armorial bearings and monogram not of same date as the harp. Objects of the author in this dis- cussiou. Poem on another straying harp of an O'Brien. or after that time the tradition of its having been given by- King Henry the Eighth to the Earl of Clanrickard, and of its having continued a long time in the Clanrickard family, under the name of Donogh O'Brien's harp, remains uncontradicted by any evidence or by any logical argument. Then, as regards the arinorial bearings, by the character of which the age of this harp has been attempted to be deter- mined, I venture to say that those armorial bearings, what family soever they may have belonged to, were no part of the original harp ; and that there is not upon the entire instrument a spot left vacant in which they could fit, excepting that alone which is now occupied in the harmonic curve by the monogram i. H. c, so rude and inferior in artistic design and execution to the rest of the carving, into which it would appear to have been inserted, probably by some possessor of the instrument after it had passed from the hands of its original owner. In this tedious and perhaps shadowy discussion on the Brian Boru harp, I trust I shall be believed when I say, that I have had no object in view but the elucidation, as far as possible, of its true history ; or if not that, the nearest possible guess at it; such a guess as might reasonably be given, from the few facts and circumstances that I have adduced, and which appear to me to supply coincidences bearing with remarkable point upon the subject. I don't want to offer any flat contradiction to high authority. I wish to place before these authorities such facts only as I have collected since Dr. Petrie's Essay was pub- lished, in the hope that if they do not lead to the certainty of the truth, they may be found useful landmarks in the further prosecution of this interesting antiquarian inquiry. And still further, to show that I am not trusting merely to speculations of my own in opposition to the opinions of well informed men, and that there is nothing at all improbable in what I have ven- tured to suggest as to the wanderings of the harp of Donnchadh Cairbreach O'Brien, 1 may here notice a reference to the stray- ing harp of another distinguished, but much later nobleman of the great O'Brien family. This harp, indeed, might come within the range of Dr. Petrie's antiquarian tests, as to its age ; but, if it is still extant, it is not accompanied by any known legend that would lead to its identification. The reference to this harp that I have just mentioned, is found in an anonymous poem of considerable merit, which, like Mac ConmidJies poem on Donuchadh CairbreacJis harp, was addressed to it, when heard played by a stranger, by the dis- consolate bard of its exiled owner. This poem consist of ten quatrains, so appropriate to the present subject, and certainly IN ANCIENT EUINN. 287 SO valuable a corroboration of an important historical event, that I xxxm shall give a literal translation of the whole of it. It is as follows : " Musical thou art, O harp of my king ! Poem on The plaint of thy strings has brought me to grief; sn-aying It is little that my mind was not deranged o^Bden."" When I heard thy voice while being tuned. *' Seldom hast thou been seen upon a visitation, O fount of music ! who hath gained every prize ! Thou beautiful harp of tire Ollamhs of \_Clann'\ Tail. Oftener was the visit of nobles to thee ! " Thou musical, fine-pointed, speckled harp ! Thou hast seen a time — did we of it wish to tell — When to thee were sung the poems of sages, For which Ua Duach [O'Brien] paid steeds and gold. " Many a hand ran over thy ribs, In that bright mansion, where pleasure reigned ; Thou of the noble breast, delightful and free, Until thou didst allow him to sail over the waves. " Thou musical harp of the race of Brian — After them no one should in greatness trust, Whilst I am like Torna after Niall, And thou among strangers after my king ! " The foreigners have driven beyond the sea The Earl of the Claim Tail — what greater wo! From that time thither I have heard no harp That has not a tone of wailing in its notes. " Alas ! that the fair, bountiful man did not consent, The heir of the O'Briens, who gained all sway, To suffer base deeds without anger And guard himself against English treachery. " Their oppressive demands were not borne By the beloved of Cashel, of the foam white skin His glowing billow of kingly blood [could not bear it], Its consequence, alas ! has come upon us. " Erinn has ceased to live of the sorrows of the king, Completely has her career gone down. The nut produce of Inis Fail has ceased. The happiness of all men has ceased, and their music. *' Sweet, O'Gilligan, are thy notes. Sweet the voice of the strings in thy fingers ; Still 't was sweeter to me in the time of Ua Luirc [O'Brien], Tho' this harp is always sweet for its music !"*^^'^ (3»i) [original:— Ceo'LcA]\ -pn a c|\uic mo fig! fUAil nACA]\ fAo'bA'6 rtio c|\iic, •pom cuip A fnim p4iif ; co ciiaIa •oo juc x>ox> jl^f- 288 OF MUSIC AlCD MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS Conor, Earl of Tliomond the " Four Masters" account of his submis- sion to Q. Elizabeth ; This poem, whoever may have been the author of it, must have been written in the year 1570 ; for it was in that year, as we are told by the Annals of the Four Masters, that Conor O'Brien, Earl of Thomond, in consequence of the dissensions of his own people and the pressure of the English power, came to terms with the Earl of Ormond, Queen Elizabeth's represen- tative, and promised to be counselled by him. The following is the account of this event, as chronicled by the Four Masters ; — " He [the earl] gave up his towns, namely, Clonroad, Clar- mor [now Clare Castle], and Bunratty, into the hands of the Earl of Ormond ; and Donnell O'Brien and other chieftains of Thomond, whom the earl had as prisoners, were set at liberty, as were also the prisoners held by the president. The earl was afterwards seized with sorrow and regret for having given up his towns and prisoners, for he now retained only one of all his fortresses, namely, Magh O'm-Bracain, and in this he left ever- faithful warders ; he resolved that he would never submit him- self to the law or the mercy of the council of Ireland, choosing rather to be a wanderer and an outlaw, and even to abandon his estates and his fine patrimony, than to go among them. He afterwards concealed himself for some time in Cianmaurice [in Kerry], from whence he passed, about the festival of St. John, into France, where he stopped for some time. He afterwards went to England, and received favour, pardon, and honour from the queen of England, who sent letters to the council of Ire- land, commanding them to honour the earl, and he returned to Ireland in the winter of the same year". It must, then, have been in the precise year 1570 the above poem was written, for that was the year in which O'Brien was -An-OAtVi LeAc c-pAic*pin A]\ cuai^vc, & ceoifAoi 'oo -puAip jAc jeA^L! A c|\uic cAem oLlAin-nA UaiL, ■pA mince cuai]\'0 caij at) ceAnn! A 6\^mt ceoicA|\ beATincoi\Yv b^eAc ! cAi\Aifi -peAt, — jA ccAin -oo — "OO jeAlicAi 1MOC iAeice -pUAX), A]\ A CCUC UA •DUAC eic 1-p 6|\. mO]\ l-Atn yvol/ACA'D yAX) C1ieA|', fAn niujA ngeAt, a b^Aicce niuip- mn ; A tiiojA'DA bi\uintie feA^5Ai|\ f Aej>, 5U|\ beij cu A cAeb ■\\e cumn. A cjAUic ceoicAyv c'LAiniie'b1i|\iAin, — A cciAeAn HA 1T01A15 niji coii\ b|\ir, ^y tni-pe v\A]\ Z6y>nA ca|\ e\y lleilL, ^Y cu^A AfV eAcci\A x>e^\• mo -pij. ■Oo cun\feAT) A■L'L1ilUl^A15 cai\ I'aiI, Ia^xIa 6 CAiI — CIA C|\At) Af 1116! 6 fom Abeic ni cuaI,a cptnc, iiAc biAi-o foJAp guib riA gbotv. Ay cpuAj riA|\ AencAi 5 aii -piTo p&t, UA HA rtibiMAn, -pe mbe]\cAi bA|\]A, rubAnj; cLaiii be^Ac : cub ]\e feifvg, Deic Ai\A ccoiiime a|\ ceib^ itjAbb ; riin ■puibngeA'o -oAei^Ae a mb|\eAc leAnriAn CAipb, cneAf iiia^x cuinn ; A coiin niob|\Ac ^robA ^15 — CA|\bA A •oeAfCAi'6, yApo^v ■ouitin. CAiyvnig e1|^e 'oiac|\a ah 1^5, ■00 CUA1X) uibe -pif A peob, CAijMug Cfio liieAp c]Mce \:-^^1, CAi^Miij Aibnej' CA1C fA cceob. 1)11111, A Ui ^ibbigAin -oo 5b6|\, bum 50CA riA ccex) &v me6]\; biniie biTii i a bybAicio]^ Ui bui]\c, 50 binn 1 All c)\uic a)\a coob. CeobcAn. — O'Curry MSS., C.U.I., Lives of Saiuts, vol. ii., p. 48.] uring IX ANCIENT ERINN. 289 forced to Ay over the sea from the EngKsh power. It is curious, xxxi however, to find that within the comparatively short time the it was d earl was absent his harp had passed into a strange country, if abtencfthat not into strange hands; for, although the poet praises the per- ^'^harp formance of O'Gilligan, who appears to have been the possessor strange of this harp at the time, O'Gilligan is not a Munster name, and ^"*°'^'*' the bearer of that name could scarcely be expected to be raised to the distinction of chief Ollamh in music to the Clann Tail, or O'Briens, in preference to the musicians of their own country and race. The harp now in Trinity College could not have been this the harp in harp of the Earl of Thomond, unless indeed that the latter wlisharpT* harp might have come down some hundreds of years as an heir- loom in the family ; but this is not probable ; and if this straying harp of Conor O'Brien, Earl of Thomond, of the year 1570, be in existence at all, it is not identified. There is an old harp in the possession of John Lanigan, Esq., Mr. Lani- of Castle Fogarty, in the county of Tipperary ; and I have ^^'''' ^'"'^' heard Mr. Lanigan say that it exactly resembles in size and carving tlie harp in Trinity College, of which he saw a cast in the Royal Irish Academy. Mr. Lanigan's harp, however, has not been seen by any person who has given his attention to its comparative style and age, or who was qualified in any way to form and express an opinion on it. It is much to be regretted, Owners of and a great loss to inquiries of this kind, that the owners of rare [fes^hmud"' relics of antiquity are not at all times willinsf to place for a place them , •'■.•' . •iT-» ix'1 T "'" * time in tune these curious remains in the Royal Irish Academy, where the museum they could be properly examined and compared, duly under- °'"''^ ^'^'^' stood, and appreciated by the general public as well as by the antiquary. There are generous exceptions to this rule, as in the case of Sir Richard O'Donnell, Bart., of Newport, county of Mayo, who has for many years allowed his precious relic, the Cathach, to add to the richness of the splendid museum of the Royal Irish Academy, and it would be greatly to be desired that his liberal example were more generally followed. In continuation of these observations of mine, and tracing some notes still farther down the existence and abode of a few other survi- harps by ving harps of the later times, the following commimication from ^''- ^''^'^"°- my own and Ireland's distinguished friend, Dr. Petrie, will, I am sure, be received with all the attention and respect due to his revered name. Thus writes Dr. Petrie. — " To the lovers of ancient Irish melody — a body, I regret to "iie regrets say, small in number amongst the educated classes in Ireland — of ^y'^'^'"^^ it is a matter of deep regret that no very ancient specimen re- ^"^p'"' mains to us of the instrument which gave that melody a grace VOL. II. 19 290 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXIII. " i>resent indifference to Irish harps and music" ; "Someeccle siastical relics pre- served" ; " Dr. Petrie would have preferred the harp of St. Patrick or St. Kevin" ; " onr bogs may yet give us an ancient harp" ; "Mr Joy's account of Buch a harp found in the county of Limerick"; of form and depth of feeling whicli that of no other country has ever equalled, or will ever surpass. As a nation, indeed, we have been and are hopelessly indifferent in the matter. We suppose the Irish harp to have been a barbarous instrument, and believe the music to which it gave birth to be at best but rude and unsuited to civilized ears ; and in truth it is not of a kind to touch the feelings or satisfy the conventional taste of society as at present constituted. " The rehgious sentiment, so strongly characteristic of the Gaedhelic mind, has, in despite of so many adverse circum- stances, preserved to us a few relics of those saintly men who by their zeal in the propagation of Christianity, both at home and abroad, obtained for their country the title of Insula Sanc- torum; and these rehcs are no less interesting as touching me- morials of the good men of a remote age, than valuable as specimens exhibiting an intimacy with the elegant arts which without them would probably be more than doubted. " Highly, however, as I appreciate these remains, I confess that I would rather have possessed the harp of the apostle Patrick, or that of the gentle Keven of Glandalough, which we know to have been so long preserved, than their bells, shrines, or croziers, or any other of their relics ; for such were only me- morials of their professional existence, while their harps would present to our imagination the existence of that sensibility to ' the concordance of sweet sounds ' which the Creator has be- stowed upon man, as the most sensuous and pure of his leisure enjoyments. Unhappily, such touching memorials, however, we can never possess " But we may still indulge the hope that our bogs, which have preserved for us so many interesting remains illustrative of the progress in civilization of our forefathers, may still con- serve and present to us a specimen of our ancient harp ; for at least one such they have already given us in our own time, but it seems to have been uncared for, and, consequently, — des- troyed ! " The late Mr. Henry Joy, of Belfast, in his learned and ad- mirable ' Historical Critical Dissertation on the Harp', printed in the late Mr. Edward Bunting's ' General Collection of the Ancient Music of Ireland' (vol. i. : London, 1811), has informed us that — " ' About ten or eleven years ago, a curious harp was found in the county of Limerick, on the estate of Sir Richard Harte, by whom it was given to the late Dr. O'Halloran. On the death of that gentleman it was thrown into a lumber room, and thence removed by a cook, Avho consigned it to the flames. Its IX ANCIENT ERINN. 291 "exact figure we have not been able to obtain. Several gentle- xxxih. men who saw it, declare that it totally dilFered in construction from the instrument now known in Ireland ; that it was smaller in size, and still r-etained three metal strings, with pins for several others. It was raised by labourers at the depth of twelve spits or spadings under the earth in Coolness Moss, near Newcastle, between Limerick and Killarney. It seems extra- ordinary that any vestige of metal strings or pins should have remained, notwithstanding the qualities attributed to moss water '. *' From the great depth at which this harp was found ", con- "According tinues Dr. Petrie. "it could hardly have been less than one this harp" '* thousand y^ars old. Nor is it improbable that amongst the Tooo y'ea:^'* harps belonging to the harpers of the last century and early part °'^"- of the present, some of them may have been of a respectable though inferior antiquity to the Limerick harp. What, it may "What Jias ■be asked, has become of the harps of the seven harpers who met thrharps^of at Granard in 1782, and the ten harpers at Belfast in 1792? [IH^^'^ Most of them, no doubt, have been used for firewood. Yet I "Aimrpof have been informed by the late Mr. Christopher Dillon Bellew, and his lady, of Mount Bellew, in the county of Galway, that for many years a very aged harper, who was very probably one of those who attended the harp meetings, used, in making his annual rounds at the houses of the Connaught gentry, stop at their mansion for a fortnight, and that on those occasions they were always much struck with the antique character of his harp. ' It was', they said, ' small, and but simply ornamented', and on the front of the pillar, or forearm, there was a brass plate, on which was inscribed the name of the maker and the date — 1509. The poor harper had often expressed his inten- tion of bequeathing this harp to his kind entertainers ; but a summer came without bringing him to his accustomed haunts, and the harp was never forwarded, nor its fate ascertained. '* Of the harps now remaining to us, that preserved in the mu- "'^'-/an seum of Trinity College, and popularly called ' Brian Bonis', isTh'e^oide^ but which I would call ' CNeill's', is, probably, the oldest, jlot^;"*'"' But, there can be no doubt of its being the work of a much later age than that of the Munster king: and it may be ques- tioned if the ancient harps preserved in Scotland, and which are probably of Irish manufacture, are not of equal or even earlier antiquity. The next in age is the Fitzgerald, or, as it "theoaiwty is now popularly called, the Dalway harp, having been in the a^e'' i"""" '" possession of that old Antrim family for a considerable number of years. Of this harp, unhappily, only fragments remain, namely, the harmonic curve, or pin-board, and the fore-arm; of them" 292 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS xxxni. the sound-board having been lost or destroyed. These frag- ments are, however, of great interest, not only on account of their elaborate and tasteful ornamentations, but, perhaps, still more from their being in great part covered with Latin and Irish inscriptions. From these inscriptions we learn that the harp was made for one of the Desmond Fitzgeralds, namely, John McEdmond Fitzgerald of Chain, or Cloyne, whose arms are handsomely chased on the front of the fore-pillar, sur- mounted by the arms of England. It presents us also with the name of the maker, ' Donatus, Filius Thadei', and the date of its fabrication, 1621; and, in the Irish language and letters, the names of the servants of the household. "Hieinsciip- " Tliesc inscriptions having been imperfectly translated in harptapei^- Mr. Joy's Essay, but recently read correctly by yourself, and latedin Tr'" Pointed for private distribution by the late Dr. Robert Ball, I Joy's essay", think it desirable to give them a more secure record in yoiu' lectures as interesting memorials of domestic life in Ireland at that period". " Professor The following is my translation of these Irish inscriptions : — transition " Thcsc are they who were servitors to John Fitz Edmond [Fitz Gerald], at Cluain [Cloyne], at the time that I was made, viz. : the Steward there was James Fitz John ; and Maurice Walsh was our Superintendent; and Dermod Fitz John, Wine Butler ; and John Ruadhan was Beer Butler ; and Philip Fitz Donnel was Cook there. Anno Domini 1621. '* Teige O'Ruarc was Chamberlain there, and James Russel was House Marshal; and Maurice Fitz Thomas and Maurice Fitz Edmond; these were all discreet attendants upon him. Philip Fitzteige Magrath was Tailor there; Donnchadh Fitz Teige was his Carpenter, — it was he that made me. " Giollapatrick Mac Cridan was my Musician and Harmo- nist; and if I could have found abetter, him should I have, and Dermot M'Cridan along with him, two highly accomplished men, whom I had to nurse me. And on every one of these, may God have mercy on them all".^^'^' (347) [original:— IpA'Ofo "001) -peit)- gAi ci^e; ACA-p nitiHAif wac CiiniAif niAHAir Ag SeAAii niAC ©niAin'o acaj' tUuiiMf niAc OniAinn ; bA ^leiii- 5eA|\AlLc, A jcLuAiM, All CAH 'oo- AiiAij ■olieifjcixe'oeAcA ^AX) yo mie. ^AOtlA'D 1111f1, .1. 'Oobo ■p'OlbAl\'0 AtHI pibip IIIAC UAItig lilO CjXAIC bA CAlb- Seiinif niAC Soaaih ; aca^- IIUniM-p nnpAmi; 'Oonnc[A]'6 iiiac Cato^ riA 'b]\eAiiAcli "oobA fATniiAiTOAc ; ACAf VA[e]]\ ■oo ]\on. 'OiA)\iiiui'oniAcSeAAnbuicil,eii\].-ionA; 5ioL'LAypA"0]\ij;iiibAC]M'OAin 'oobA Ac&y SeAAn Uu-oaii bmcibeiiA iia beo- i:eA|\ ceoib aca]- oituvyroi •oAin ; AcAf |\Ac; ACAf pibip iiiAc ■OoiiiiiAibb bA -oA yliAijin 111 bmt) ye■^]\ ^y ye •oo c6cAit\e A1111, A11110 X)oniino 1G21. bbeAj, aca]' 'Oiaimiiai'o iiiac Ci\iT>Ain CA'og O UuAi]\c bA feonii\At)Oi|\ rriAibie ^\ei'|','oiA]"'00 cf AihebgLAiiiiA, Aim, ACAf Seiinif Uuifeb bA iiiajaai^- -cobi A5 reference the trumpet kind in the Tain Bo Chuailgne, nor in the JBrui- m the Tdm gheaa fJaderga, two tales of a very Avarlike character, in which ,fr, but'th (fre the mention of such instruments might naturally be expected, '^ij^^j^^^pf Indeed the only reference to music in the Tain Bo Chuailgne harps Tn the is where we are told that when the marching forces halted at nients?" night, they were regaled with the music of the harp and other instruments at and after dinner. Another instance of the instance of attendance of musical performers upon kings and chiefs on their ^1^^11*0^ royal progresses and military expeditions, is found in the de ^l"^L^on tailed account of the battle o^ Almhain (now the hill of Allen, ""''^^'y in the county of Kildare) fought in the year 718; and this account contains so much that relates to our present subject, that although I have already used it in a former lecture, '^^®'' I must go into it at some length here. In the year 718, the monarch of Erinn, Ferglial, the son of Maelduin, of the northern Ui Neiil race, and who at the time resided at Aileach (near Derry), proposed to re-impose, and levy from the people of Leinster, the old Borromean Tribute which had. been remitted to them a few years previously by the then monarch, Tinnachta, at the solicitation of St. Moling. He accordingly made great preparations for this dangerous expedition, as will be seen from the following extract: — " Long, indeed, was this muster being made ; for what every iflsend of man of the Leith Chuinn (or Comis half, i.e. the northern half of Erinn to whom the summons came) used to say, was : ' li'Donnbo goes upon the expedition, I will'. Now Donnho was the son of a widow belonging to the FeraRois (of the county of Muiri' eachan or Monaghan) ; he had never gone away from his mother's house one day or one night ; and there was not in all Erinn one more comely, or of better shape or face, or more graceful sym- metry, than he ; he was the best at singing amusing verses and telhng of royal stories in the world ; he was the best to equip horses, and to mount spears, and to plait hair ; and his was the best mind in acuteness of intellect and in honour" .^^"' (355) [Cgg postea, Lect. xxxvi.] uAije eip-oe x)peA|^A1b tloff ; AgAf ni (3561 [SeeLect. xviii.,an]v\'', ve]A]\ i\Ann e^-pA ACAf ^M^'jebA yo\\ ■Oonnbo innii\iAO niAC bAinc|\eAb- t)Oirion ; a^ e but) fe]\|A t)0 gbe^eAC, 310 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS :^xxiv. Such was tlie description of Donnbo, the widow's son, who Legend of appeared so precious, we are told, in his mother's eyes, that when (continued), tlic king Summoned him to his standard, she would not allow him to go until she had gotten the security of St. Colum Cille, through his representative Mael Mac Failbhe, that he should return to his home from Leinster in safety. Not so, however, was the young man's fate, as the sequel "will show. King Fergal having completed his preparations, set out from AileacJi upon his southern march, and in due time and after much toil, reached Clnain Dobhail, at Ahnliain, where he en- camped and set up his own pavilion. It was then, the story says, til at Fergal said to Donnbo : " Make amusement for us, Donnbo! because thou art the best minstrel in Erinn, namely, at Cuiseachs, at pipes (or tubes), and at harps, and at poems, and at traditions, and at the royal stories of Erinn; and to-morrow morning we shall give battle to the Leinstermen". "Not so", said Donnbo, "I am not able to amuse thee this night; nor can I exhibit one single feat of all these to-night. But, wherever thou art to-morrow night, if I be alive, I sliall make amusement for thee. Let then tlie royal buffoon, Ua Maigh- linne, amuse thee to-night". So Ua Maighlinne was called to them then ; and he commenced to narrate the battles and tri- umphs of Leth-Chuinn and Leinster from tlie destruction of Tuaim Teanbath, that is Dind Righ, in which Cobhthach Cael-m Breagh. was killed, down to that time; and they slept not much that night, because of tlieir great dread of the Leinstermen and the great tempest. For this was the eve of the festival of St. Finnian in the winter" (that is, the 11th of December) .^^^*^ The story goes on to relate that the battle was fought on the next morning, and that the northerns were defeated with the loss of nine thousand men, including the monarch Fergal him- ACAf 'OO 11TO]'mA I't^ej, AJAy 'O-pje Clpp A1]\tn 1 ^A^Aip A niAlAAC, AJA^ •pole, Acu*p bu-o -pe^A |M Aicne [.i. 1115- imbeofA, "oo ■oeni'A Ai'ppi'oe 'oincp. ne inncleccAJ iia einec. — Three 'OenA-o imrip)Ao An |Mjt)i\iic1iUA IUai Fragments of Irish Annals, pub. by rleine AijAyi-oe "ouic Atiocc. CujA'd I.A.S.,p. 34; luV/e also H. 2. IG. 939; huA niAijieni cuca lAjxccAin ; |\o and Book of Fermoy, fol. 79. b.b.] jAbpAi-oe 05 m'oifin cac, aja^ com- (3&8) [orijiinal :— Af AtTopn Afpepc |\AniAbeiceClniinn Ajiif lAijen 6 uo- VejxgAb p^MA 'Ooniibo: "oeiiA Aipp- gAit CuAtiiA CetibAc, .1. ■OeAiTOAUig, •oe'6 "ouin, a "Ooinnbo ! -pobic Ap cu in |\a niAixbAt) CobcAc CAo'Lb]\e5, Ap -oeAc Ai|\px)e p^uiL inei|Mnn, .1. 1 comji An Ainipp pn, AjA-p ni bA cuipg, AgAp 1 cuipLen-ooib, AjA^p 1 m6|\ co-oaLca •do iMnne'oLeo in ai-o- C]^U1C1b, AjAp pvAn'OAib, ajaj' ivaitj- c1ii fin, i\a me-o eAjbA teo bAijm, yecoib, AgA]* iMJpjelAib eijAenn ; AjAp le meiT) nA •ooinmne, .1. uaii\ AjAp ip in iiiA'oinpi inibAi\AC ■oo b&- atoci p-eVe ■plimniAin 5Aiiiii\ix)pin. — p\Ani-ne cac -00 iAijnib. Ac, a]\ Tliree Fragments of Irish Annals, "Oonnbo.ni cumjAinip Aii\pT)e •6111c- pub. by I. A. S., p. 38 ; vide also H. 2. p Anocc, AjA]- nmicA Aon jnioiii •oib 16. 939 ; and Book of Fermoy, fol. 79, pn uiie -00 cAi^obpin Anocc. •AjAp b. b.] IN ANCIENT ERINN. 311 self, and almost all the northern chiefs. It was Aedh Menn, a xxxiv. Leinster chief, that slew Fergal, but not before he had first slain Legend of the minstrel Dounho, who appears to have lost his life in the (Continued), special defence of the king. The buifoon, Ua Maighlinne, was taken prisoner ; and we are told he was commanded to give his " buffoon's roar" (whatever that performance was), and that he did so. And the tale lays particular emphasis upon this per- formance, for we are told that loud and melodious was this roar ; and that Ua Jfaighlinne's roar remained with the buffoons of Erinn from that time to the time of the writer. This was not all, however, for we are further told that king FergaVs head was then cut off, and the buffoon's head was also cut off; and that the echo of the buffoon's roar continued to reverberate in the air for three days and three nights : a feat clearly showing to what class of the wonderful the tale I quote belongs. Then comes the passage in which the allusion to musical instruments occurs, in connection with which I shall quote this singular fiction. " It was at Condail of the kings" (now Old Connall in the county of Kildare), continues the story, " that the Leinstermen encamped that night, drinking wine aiid mead pleasantly and in good spirits, after having fought the battle, and each of them relathig his triumphs merrily and cheerfully. Then Ifurchadh, the son of Bran (king of Leinster), said: 'I would give a chariot worth four cumhals (that is, twelve cows) and a steed, and my dress, to any champion who would go to the field of slaughter, and who would bring us a token from it'. ' I will go', said Baeihghalach, a champion of Munster. So he put on his l)attle-dress of battle and combat, and reached the spot where (kiug) FergaVs body was; and he heard something near, above him, in the air, which said, for he heard it all: ' Here is a com- mand to you from the king of the seven heavens. Make amuse- ment for your master to night, that is, for Fergal, the son of Maelduin , though you have all of you, the professional men, fallen here, both Cuisleannchu (that is, pipers), and Cornaire (that is, trumpeters), and Cruitire (that is, harpers); yet, let not teiTor nor debility prevent you this night from performing for FergaV. And then the warrior heard the music both of singers, and trumpeters, and fifers, and harpers; and he heard the variety of music, and he never heard before nor after better music. And he heard in a cluster of rushes near him a Dord- Fiansa (or wild song), the sweetest of all the world's music The warrior went towards it. ' Do not come near me', said the head to him. ' I ask who thou art ?' said the warrior. ' I am the head of Do7inbo\ said the head, • and I was bound in a bond 312 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS Legend of Donilbo (contiuued). last night to amuse the king this night ; and do not you inter- rupt me!' 'Where is FergaVs body here?' said the warrior. * It is it that shines beyond thee there', said the head. ' I ask', said the warrior, ' shall I take thee also away with me? It is thou that I prefer to take'. ' I prefer that nothing whatever should carry me away', said the head, ' unless Christ, the Son of God, should take me', continued the licad ; ' thou must give the guarantee of Christ that thou wilt bring me back to my body again'. ' I shall certainly bring thee (back)', said the war- rior ; and so the warrior returned with the head to Condail the same night, and he found the Leinstermen still drinking on his arrival. '" Hast thou brought a token with thee?' said king Mur- chadh. ' I have', answered the warrior, ' the head of JDonnbo\ ' Place it on yonder post', said (king) Murchadh. The whole host then knew it to be the head of Donnho; and this was what they all said ; ' Pity thy fate, O Donnho I Comely was thy face ! make amusement for us this night, the same as thou didst for thy lord yesterday'. So he turned his face to the wall of the house, in order that it should be the darker for him; and he raised his Dord Fiansa (or wild song) on high, and it was the sweetest of all music upon the surface of the earth ! So that the host were all crying and lamenting from the plaintiveness and softness of the melody".'"'^^^ (3S9) [original: — 1 coitoaiI tia fvioj bACcu-p lAijin An atoci, aj oI priA UieT)A ^■\\ cmi'leAn'ocii, aja]' coi\nAi|ve, ACAf, ci\uicii\e; nA cAi]\mepccA e|\i-UAc no beg coinnA|Ac fib 'o'Aifri'oe'6 Anocc •01 i:eA]\5Abl. 50 ccuaLa iAi\Atii An C05I.AC An cuip5. AjAf An ceot p- ■peAccAc. 50 ccuaIa -OAn 'f<-\^ cum buAc^A bA nepA -do An cofTD-pAnp a, bA binne [ in ceob liipn oI'oac ciuib in •oomAin. — B. of Fermoy, f. 80, a. b.]. buiT) An cojIac nA ■oocum. Ha CAi]A A|\ m'Ainuf, Af An cenn n"V* Cef c, CIA cu ? AjA An cojIac. Ilin mif e cennx) "Ouinnbo, a|\ An cenn, AgAf nAi^om fo nAi'ome'6 y\\^m a ]\ei^\ Aifp- •oex) An |\i5 Anocc ; AgAf nA e^coi-oi-o ■OAin ! CAToe cof p VopjAiLfunn,? a]\ An c'ogbAc, ? [l-pe A coi\p 111 cAicneA- mAc |Mc AnAbb, Af in ceAiiX), cefc A]\ in cocIacc CIA no bep bium. — H. 2. 1 G. 939. et seq.'] " Af cu A-p •ocac bim", 11 om be]\A, Ap Ann cenn ; acc ^aac cfipc •DOT) cinn -oa nom fujA, gA ccujA me A^A Ainti-p mo cobiA ■oo pit)- ip. "Oo bei]A egin, a|\ An cojbAc ; AgAf impoi An cogbAc -^^^x *^" cenn- bAip conige Con-oAib, AgAp -puAin bAijin Ag 6b A]\ A cenn \\w ai-dci cocnA. An ccugAip coniApcA bAc? A-p mniAcllAX). CUgAp, AjA An COglAC cent) ■Ouinnbo. VofAHn ^t^ An fuAicne uc cAbb, a\\ nuipvcA'o. C115- •pAX) An I'tuAj uiLe Aicne fAi]\ 5ii]\ b6 cenn TJinnnbo ; aja^ Apet) \\o- IN ANCIENT ERINN. 313 However wild this strange storj may be, the composition xxxiv. affords evidence sufficient to show, that in the middle ages, say in the seventh and eighth centuries, it was the custom in Erinn that music and song should attend on military expeditions, if not to cheer them on to the battle-field, at least to keep up their spirits and to dissipate the gloom which must naturally hang over an army on the night preceding the day of battle ; and so also we gather from the context, that it was customary for the victors to celebrate their tiiumphs with wine, ale, music, and song. I may here observe that the musical instruments men- Musical tioned in this story were the CuiseacJi, the Cuisle, the Cruit, and n"en;™d' the Corn. Of the Cruit I have already said much ; of the j^^ ^^^^ Taie others I shall have more to say further on. "Battle of This represents one class of those occasions on which we find "*''""' ' the music of the horn player referred to. Again, in the ancient poem preserved in the Book of Lein- and the ster, and described in a former lecture, which gives an account F?urof" of the sports and entertainments practised at the fair of Ca?'- ^"'""""'• jYi(;i,,(.^o) ^no^ Wexford) in ancient times, we find several instru- ments of music mentioned as having been in requisition at these great national or provincial assemblies. This poem was written by Fiilartach, a native of Leinster, about the year 1000; and, in speaking of and enumerating the various kinds of these entertainments, the poet tells us (at the fifty-fifth stanza), that among its favourite sources of enjoyment were the Stuic, the Cruta, the Avide-raouthed Corna^ the Ciiiseacha, the Timpain, the Fipai (or pipes), the Fiddles, the Fir-Cengail, the Cnamh- fln'r, and the Cnislennaclis. I may observe that the last three names are those of performers, derived from the names of their instruments, of each of which I propose to speak under its par- ticular head. The Cor "air, or horn-blower, is mentioned also in the ancient The cor- poem on the arrangement of the Banqueting House of Tara, the hom-biower Teach Midhchuarta; and we find the particular place assigned tioneTin the to him in that great house marked on the plan of it published [".n"^"";,^'^® by Dr. Petrie in his " History of the Antiquities of Tara". House of The sixth instrument on our list is the Craebh Ciuil, or Musi- cal Branch. This appears to have been a branch, or branchy '[,l'«^p""«^'^ Eai-oreTJUite: 'oijA^Ati 'ouic A"Oliuinn- 939. et .se^.] 50 mbAccu|\ tiile aj Musical 6! DA CAoni 'DO •oeAlb, •oeriA ai]\- caoi aja^ aj cuij\p [-pi a c^auaiji Branch; •p-oe "oinnn aiiocc, -peb ■00 1^151111' ■Y^^ covnex^'^ -oelDcA 'oo)\ip, .1. rials of Ancient Irish History, p. 346 ; ConALi ocui' ioejAiiAe ocwf Cucu'L- and also Lecture xix., ante, vol. ii. p. lAinn. Aci\acc SencA nK\c AilefL& 17 ] |\oc]\oic in C]\Acib Seticj^, ocuf con- (361) [original : — "Oo ^aIa in cec 111- coifec iiIa[uIc\i] nil ypf. — Leabhar AfVAic]'ecAibbt\iACA|\ ocnAiiiiiAibj-oo na h-Uidhre, fol. 67 a. b. et sej.] ■{MTJip oc 1mA]^bA15 ece^A a ■pei\Aib ^^ss) [See Lecture xxiii., anie, vol. ii. ocwf -["lAc -peT-itif. Co trobcmAi^-ec p. 92.] IN ANCIENT ERINN. 315 Their husbands arose in the house ; each man of them xxxiv. (anxious) to open the door for his wife, so that she should be the a^ shown by first woman to enter the house. ' It will be an evil night', said ^etisv^'^^^ (king) Conchohar; and he struck the red bronze post of the couch with the spike of silver which he held in his hand, iipon which the whole host sat down"/^"' That this was not an accidental circumstance as regards the king's means of commanding peace and silence, we have ample evidence from the followmg passage in the TdcJimarc n-Eimire (or, the Courtship o^ Emer and Cuchulaind), in which the same king Concliohar Mac Nessa^ and his palace, the Royal Branch of Emania, are described: " Concliohhars couch was placed in the front of the house; and the it was ornamented with plates of silver, and it had posts of red of^'Emer^^f bronze, with gilding of gold on their heads, inlaid with gems of carbuncle, so that day and night were of equal light in it. There was a plate of silver [i.e. a kind of gong] over the king, reach- ing to the roof of the royal house; and whenever Conchobkar struck with the royal wand this plate, the Ultonians all were silent".^^'^^' The next reference to the Craehh Ciuil, or Musical Branch, is the Musical to be found in the ancient tale called Agallamh an da Shuadh, or tioned'iJTtue the Dialogue of the two Sages or Professors, of which I gave -''pi°,ogue a free analysis in a former lecture when treating of the pieces of the Two called ancient prophecies.'^*'^'^* I shall give here a short analysis ^^^^ ' of the story by way of preface to the particular passage bearing upon my present subject. A dhna, a learned man of the province of Connacht, was chief poet of Ulster, and attached to the court of the above Conchohar Mac Nessa at Emania, about the time of the Incarnation. This Adlina had a son, JSJeiihe, who, after finishing his education at home, passed into Scotland, to add to his learning and know- ledge of the world in the schools there. After spending some time there, at t]\e school of a celebiatcd philosoplier of the name oi' Eochaidh Echbheoil, he retiu-ned with a few companions to his father at Emania. When he reached that royal palace, (364) [original: — [ConejAjec a -pip AiyvciT), co nuAicmb c|\et)viiT)<.\i, co- ipti C15; lAfO'DAn CAc yen -oiib -oo bjiMfo oi\\ yo]\ a ceiTOAib, co nje- oflojii-o |\iA riA intidi comoAt) Aben moib co^xjMiiojiiLnicib, comtnA coin- ceciiA z\]-AX> 1^7* cec Ai\cuf. bit) folAf U\a ocuf at)aicc inue. 5011A obc iiTOA-oAij, op ConcobAp; bejAAiT) yceibb ai|\ci'o v\a\' <\n ]Mt co Ai^xiLioy Acbo iiA]\5ic ]\o boi inAlAitn yjMi'in aii fMn^ciji ; in nAiii no buAlex) Con- tiUAicm ci\et)timA in nAiniT)A. Con- cobAjA coi:ioyc|\i5-OAi An fceil, con- •oepcA^m ■ofbiiAijinnAfU'oi. — Leah- cAicif •u'Lai'o ubie |\iy. — MSS. Eger- kar na h-Uidhre, tolio 67. a. b. et seq.'] ton 5280, Brit. Mus.] (365) [original; — InTOAe ConcobAii\ '^^'^^> [See Lectures on the MS. Mnle- int)AiiAenecb in ci^e, co ycioAlTDOib rials 0/ Ancient Irish History.^ 316 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXIV. however, he discovered that his father had died a few days pre- the i[usicai viously ; aiad having entered the court, he found the OUaniJis or tioiied^iJTt he' chief poet's chair which his father had filled, empty, with the tale of the chief Doct's splcndid cloak laid on the back of it, as no Dialogue succes- or the Two sor to the learned deceased had been yet appointed. The young ^^=^'* ' man without hesitation put on the cloak and sat in the chair ; but, shortly after the poet F'erceirtne, who was the presumptive successor to the vacant chair, walked in, and to his astonishment found it already occupied by a youthful stranger. Ferceirtne questioned him as to the chair and cloak of which he had pos- sessed himself. The young man answered that his learning was his title to them, and he proposed to maintain it by a public dis- cussion. The challenge was accepted, and the discussion was carried on in presence of king Conchobar and the nobles of Ulster ; and this is the discussion, the report of which is what has ever since been called the Af/allamh an da Shuadh, or the Dialogue of the two Sages or Professors. It is not, however, with the dialooue itself that we are at present concerned, but with a passage in the preface to it, which, in the following words, gives an account of the young poet's setting out from Scotland with his companions : " Neidlie then set out from Cenn Tire (now Kentlre), and went from that to Rinn Snog. He after that set out from Port High (in Scotland) over the sea, and landed at Rind Roiss (in Ulstei): from this he set out over Seimhne, and over Laih- airne [now Lame], and over Magh Liine, and over OUarblia, and over Tidacli Ruse, and over Ard-Sleibhe, and over Craib Telca, and over Magli-Ercaithi, and over the [river] Banna upper, and over Gienn Righi, and over the territories of Ui Breasail [in Armagh], and over Ard Sailech, that is Ardmacha^ and over the hill of the palace o'i Emhain [or Emania']. And it is how he made his journey with a silver branch over him. This was what the Anradlis [that is the poets of the second order] car- ried over them ; and it was a Branch of gold that the chief poets, that is the Ollamhs, carried over them ; and it was a Branch of bronze that all other poets besides these carried over them".^^"^ 1367) [original : — OpoiccliA ■ooib Uije, -po^ cuacIia lii-nil3|\e'|"Ail, y:o\\ c|\Ac & ce]XAT)ocumLAi]'ec ■oo CliiiTo A\^v SAilec, yi\i]'pAice]A a\\\x> .Ul. in- cite, ociifLui'oiAi% i'in •oo Um-o Stioc, '01U, ^'0]\ I'i-o bjMiij -riA lieniiiA. Ij- "OocumlAii'ec lApmn a piipc Kij; xi^]\ AtiiiAi-o •oaii -oo cuiiiLai 111 nu\c, ocuy yAl^Agl, CO|\l\A5AbAT)Al\ lU^MlTO Hoiff : CpeAb Aipji'OI'Oe l1A]-0. Ua1]\ 1]Y&'0 ArpAToe yo\\ Seninni i:oia bACA^Mvj, nobi'o uaj' riA ViAii)\ocAib ; cyveAb 6i|\ iro]\ ITlAj tine, i:oi\ oLLoiAbAi, yo\\ uno-p^AO UAf iia oblAniAin ; c]\eAb CuIa15 Uoifc, fO|A A]\'o Sl,6be, ]:o|\ uniAi iiAj'nA pbiT) a^a cenA. — H. 2. 18. CyvAib UetcA, trop 111 A5 nCpcAiue, f o]\ folio 142. b. a. mid.] "bAnriA ^A]^ miAccAi\, ■po|\ jbeii-o IN ANCIENT ERINN. 317 This is a curious passage, as preserving to us an interesting xxxiv. feature in the professional equipment of the several degrees of the poets in the olden times, and one, too, hitherto luinoticed by all writers on Irish antiquities. The third reference to a Cvaehh Ciuil or Musical Branch is and also in found in an ancient tale, entitled, "The Finding of Cormac's "The'^Flnd. Branch", — copies of which are preserved in the Books of Bah ^conLc^s lymote and Fermoy in the library of the Royal Irish Academy, branch"; and the Yellow Book of Lecan in the library of Trinity College. Cormac Mac Airt, the hero of this story, was monarch of Erinn in the middle of the third century ; and the following is the open- ing passage of the tale, which gives an account of the way in which lie obtained this Branch, as told in the Book of Fermoy. " One time that Cormac, the grandson of Conn [of the hun- dred battles] was in Liabh-Tricim [another name for Tara], he saw coming towards him on the green of the palace, a stately fair-gray-headed warrior. The warrior came up carrymg in his hand a Branch of Peace, with three apples (or balls) of red gold upon it; and it is not known to what particular kind of wood it belonged. And when he [the warrior] shook it, sweeter than the world's music was the music which the apples pro- duced ; and all the wounded and sick men of the earth would go to sleep and repose with the music, and no sorrow or depres- sion could rest upon the person who heard it"."*^®* It is not necessary to our present purpose to enter farther into the details of this story, or show how king Cormac ob- tained, lost, and regained this wonderful Branch : it is proper to state, however, that, as long as Cormac had it, he used it in the same way that the poet Sencha used his Branch at Bric rius feast, and king Conchobur his silver spike and wand, namely, to shake it, and produce peace and silence in his palace, whenever the high spirits of his courtiers approached the point of disturbance at the feast. The next and last reference to a Musical Branch that I have and lastly in met is of modern date, compared to those already given ; but abmi\"the it is not the less valuable on that account, because, although jfyo *''' the name is but figuratively applied to a harp, the figure is correctly carried out by ascribing to the particular harp referred to, the magically soothing properties of a Musical Branch. (368) [original: — Vcccufoo bi Coi\- ^AocnAiceA'o 1ii bii ; ocii)- ah caii — Book of Fermoy, tolio G2 a. b.]. 318 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS >-:^-'<'^'- This reference is found in a sweet little Gaedhelic poem of eighteen stanzas, of which I possess a very good copy. The name and time of the author are unknown to me ; but I should suppose that he flourished about the year 1500. The author appears to have been, or pretends to have been, abandoned or neglected by his friends and patrons ; and in this state he addresses the poem to his historical manuscript book, calling on it to come to him, and not to abandon him like his other dear friends. He charges the book to come to him accompanied with his paper, his pens, his book of poems, and his handbook of arith- metic and astronomy, by means of which he was enabled to cal- culate chronology since the Deluge, and to count the stars of heaven. This brings him to the eighth stanza, which, with the ninth, tenth, and eleventh, he devotes to his harp, as will be seen from the following literal translation : — " Do not forget the Musical Branch, The red-boarded, dry, sweet-toned [instrumenti, The soft-voiced, melodious moaner; Which is a sleeping sedative to the mind. " Do ; bring me the musical lyre. Speaking, brilliant, plaintive, Polished, well-seasoned throughout, Fine-stringed, and carved all round. " Whenever I see the artistic harp, The great brown-shaded, smooth-sided [instrument] Under the bounding ardour of ray swift-moving fingers It excites my mind despite itself; " Until I have played thiilling sweet tunes From the very tips of my furiously rapid fingers, Warm, thick- wove, and grave. Filtered, hard-fingered, even".^^*^^^ The Musical I scarcely need say any more to prove that the Craebh Ciuil, boUcaioY™' or Musical Branch, was an instrument indicative or symbolic of peacef;*'^'* reposc and peace, and vised by those who were qualified by station or profession to command it. The particular form or parts of the Musical Branch we have now no means of discover- ing; but, from the qualities ascribed to the branches of the poet (369) [original:— 11a -oein •oeAiMiiot) ■oon cTiimoiIj "Ootini'jAiteAc m6]\, niinieAixjjAc, CVimit, ITa j]\oi'of'ei]\5 )\icnii|\ mo liieoiyv "OeAjAj clLA|\ui'6e, ci|Mni, cAijunp, "Oo ■bjxofouiginincinn •OAitii-oeoin •UAlLAriAc "bos, jocAc "bniti ; Jiip pnniox) tinn cjMcne co]\ f^O]^c ^f I'UAriAn cotJALcA •omcinn. 'D|'ip|Mnn 1110 ineoii\ D|r]\ici]\ 5t\ot», tDAib-o "OAiri An Li^ic 'LoiimeAc, 50 ciyvitn, cnij •oeAncAc, ci\6m, eAiijAC, eAT5C]^occ, lojlAntiAc, SiteAc, cj\iiictneApAc, coq\om. niAiii 5|\eAncA, •pA-6Aii\ce a]\ i:ot), — O'Curry MSS., Cath. Univ., Histo- Cei-oLeAbAit\, cocAilce ciomcoU rlcal Poems, vol. iv. p. 5i9, mid.] ■An CAM AT)C1U An c'LA1l^l*eA6 ceA]\-DAc, such an iustrument. IX ANCIENT ERINN. 319 Sencha and of king Cormac, we may assume that it resembled, xxxiv. in effect at least, if not in shape, the silver crescent of the Turks, it was anaio with its gently -tingling bells, or that which, copied from it, some Imkuii''''^ years ago had a place in British military bands. It happens ce,uana°*" that tliere are at present in the museum of the Royal Iiish ^^^'is; Academy two sets of little bells formed like hollow musket bullets, with stems, which may probably have formed parts of an instvvunent of this kind. One set of these bells consists at bronze beiis present of fifteen loose bells ; they are formed of bronze of an seamVnhe ancient kind, having two small holes at both sides of the stem, ^g\-„^-„^^ and without any enclosure. The other set consists of thirteen; perhaps to they are formed of a more modern kind of brass or bronze, and are a little smaller than the former, and not so regularly globu- lar. They have each two similar perforations, and contain each of them a small loose ball or pea within, made, I suppose, of the same metal. They are at present — and were so when purchased by the Academy — slung loosely by their stems on a piece of wire bent into a series of regular beads, and the whole of them formed into a hoop or ring, like a cogged crown wheel, with a diameter of about four inches. Now, if this ring were fixed horizontally at the top of a thin pole or wand, and so shaken, the little bells being each slung upon its own bend of the wire, they could produce a small tingling noise, or music it may be, though certainly not of a very soothing quality. But I cannot refer to them as by any means an example of the effective instrument whose music is described in the ancient writings I have quoted. There is another class of bells preserved in our national mu- Theteiis seum, of a different form from those just described, and of most -cro'tais" undoubtedly remote antiquity. These bells were noticed in the t^f-'penn'" " Dublin Penny Journal"^^'"^ by a correspondent who signs him- Jom-uai"-, self with the letter B. The article is headed, " Ancient Irish Bells and Crotals", and goes on as follows : " The annexed wood-cuts represent some ancient Irish bells, which, with a great variety of ' skeynes', ' celts', spears and arrow-heads, gongs, metallic pans, and other relics of antiquity, were found a few years ago in a bog near Birr in the Kings county. Many s[»ecimens of the curiosities just enumerated, as well as of other rare remains of ancient times, including that antique work in metal called Barndii Coolawn [Bear nan Cu- lann'\ (upwards of nine hundred years old), of which an account [a very silly account indeed] is given in the fourteenth volume of the ' Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy', are now in the collection of T. L. Cooke, Esq., of Birr. The bells are of (370) No 47^ Yol. i., p, 376, May 18th, 1833. 320 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS ^'xx■v^ bell-metal, and appear as if gilt. No. 1 is five inches long by ThebtUs two and one and a-half in the greatest diameter; and No. 2 ""i"™tais" is three by two inches and a quarter. fhe" ret! '" " These bells were formerly called Crotals or bell-cymbals, and JourniU" : are supposed to have been used by the clergy. They consisted, as Dr. Ledwich writes, and as the specimens before us prove, of two hollow demispheres of bell-metal, joined together and en- closing a small piece of the same substance, to serve the use of a tongue or clapper, and produce the sound. The learned anti- quary just referred to says, on the authority of John Sarisher, ' The Crotal seems not to have been a bardic instrument, but the bell- cymbal used by the clergy, and denominated a Crotalum by the Latins'. He adds, ' it was also used by the Roman pagan priests'. " The name", continues this writer, "seems to be derived from the Irish crotal, a husk or pod, which was metaphorically used to express a cymbal. The venerable General Vallancey, in the twelfth number of his ' Collectanea', intimates that bells might have been employed by the Irish druids, and adduces instances of the ancient augurs having used them in pronouncing their oracles. Walker, in his ' History of the Irish Bards', vol. i., p. 127, tells us that these bells were formerly used by the priests to frighten ghosts". Doctor Petrie, the learned editor of the " Penny Journal", offers the following observation on the communication from B, of which I have given the above extract. " The ancient religious bells of the Irish, thus briefly noticed by our respectable correspondent B, is a subject of consider- able interest, and which we shall return to in a future num- ber at some length; we shall, therefore, only observe now that the bells represented by our correspondent, 1 and 2, as well as a third Avhich we here add from the museum of the Dean of ^t. Patrick's, and which was found in the same bog, are evidently of that description called Crotal, or bell-cymbal — two of which were always connected together by means of a flexible rod. Beauford, in his essay on the ancient Irish musi- cal instruments, published in Led wich's 'Irish Antiquities', gives a plate of what he and Ledwich supposed to be the form of the Irish Crotals, but which are in reality only sheep-bells of the seventeenth century, and of which we subjoin a specimen from our own collection. The Crotals given above are the only true specimens of the kind which we have heard of as being found in Ireland; a great number of brazen trumpets, of the same metal, gilt in the same manner, and apparently the work of the same workman, were found along with them. These trumpets IX ANCIENT EKINN. 321 are in the possession of Lord Oxmantown [the hate earl of Rosse], xxxiv . the Dean of St. Patrick's, and Mr. Cooke, of Parsonstown". Of the collections of Irish antiquities alluded to in the pre- ceding observations of Dr. Petrie, that of the Dean of St. Patrick's has since that time passed into the museum of the Royal Irish Academy, that of Mr. Cooke to the British Mu- seum ; but of Lord Rosse's collection I know nothing. If it were not humiliating to our national pride and degrading to our self-respect, it v/ould be amusing to read these bold attempts of such ignorant, unscrupulous fabricators of facts, as Ledwich, Beauford, and Vallancey, to impose their audacious forgeries on our presumed ignorance of the written and existing records of our national history. A boldness to be the more wondered at from the well known fact, that not one of the three ever read, or ever could read, one chapter, one page, or one sentence of that history in the native tongue, although it encircled them all round in ponderous volumes, five, six, seven and more hun- dreds of years old. It is true that the Christian priests from St. Patrick down had the use of bells for the ordinary ecclesiastical purposes, but these were of the ordinary shape, round or square, open below, and with reo-ular clappers of the ordinary kind. It is «'"<"«'* ""* ■t ,' ;^-i < Till used by not true, however, as lar as the most extensive readmg leads, that christian Crotals, or Crotalum, were ever used by our Christian priests^'""""*' for any purpose whatsoever. In fact, the word " crotal" does not exist at all in the Gaedhelic language. It is a modem corruption of the Latin word, thus explained in " Ainsworth's Dictionary" : " Crotali, or crotaliorum, iewels so worn that they iingle as explanation ' . 1 r^ 1 J J ri Qt the term; they strike against one another. Crotalum, an instrument made of two brass plates or bones, which being struck together made a kind of music ; a castanet". Now I ask, whether there is the remotest resemblance be- tween the " Crotals" or brass plates described here from Pliny and Cicero, and these curious bell-shaped instruments which are to be found in our national museum? I have, in former lectures, from time to time had occasion to describe poets, musicians, and druids in the actual exercise of their respective professions ; but in no instance of these, nor anywhere else, have I found " Crotals", or bells of any kind forming any part of their professional paraphernalia, excepting in the instance of the poets and their Musical Branches, already described in this lec- ture. To follow these most impudent, because most ignorant, writers farther on the present subject, would be a positive waste of time and patience, and I shall therefore leave them for the present, and conclude this part of my subject with a few more words on the word Crotal, or Crotalum. VOL. II. 21 322 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS xxTTv. It would, perhaps, be a question of some philological interest the hisu to Collate the Latin word Crotalura with the Gaedhelic word IroOMdh, Croihadh, to shake, and Crothla,, and Clothra, anything which do°A;-a'-'*"'' makes a noise by shaking. My meaning will be understood by giving the translation of the signification of these two words, as I find it in a Brehon Law Glossary, compiled by Domhnall O^Duhhdabhoire?m, or O'Davoren, an accomplished scholar and gentleman of Burren, in my native county of Clare, in the year 1569. The following are the glosses: — " Clothra, that is, a thing which is heard being shaken, such as it is [in the Laws] : ' If it be a dog that is accustomed to spring upon people, there must be an alarm of a bell or a Clothra around its neck, that is, a little bell at its neck, or something else which is heard shaking [or ringing] when it is going to commit a trespass'. " Crothla, such as the warning of a cross or a Crothla, tliat is, to pass over what is shaken there, that is, the forbidding drolan (or hasp), that is, the Crothla which is placed upon the garden door of the garden of an exile of God [that is, of a recluse or pilgrim]".^''''^ From this curious explanation of the word Crothla we learn two interesting facts: the first, that in olden times in our country, the law allowed no person to enter into the hermitag-e of a religious recluse without due notice of his approach ; and secondly, that the advance or garden door of this hermitage was furnished with a cross, hasp, or something else, which was struck against the door, like our knockers, or shaken, as the iron hasp of the door continues to be to this day, in the country parts of Ireland, they are the These two words, then, Clothra and Crothla, which actually mean the same thing, are the only words that I am acquainted with in the Gaedhelic language, which at all approach the Latin word crotalum; but we see clearly, from their assigned signifi- cation, that they are really as unlike bells of any kind as the except crotalum or Castanet itself. There is, to be sure, as the Avriter in Tusks*!}* t^^e " Penny Journal" says, the word crotal, signifying the husks fruit, i.e. of fruit, or the scales of fish, and such like ; but there is no castanets ; ' . . , \ r^ -\^ •^ • • t t great reason to imagine that the Gaedhils improvised tJie name of a bell from so remote and dissimilar an idea. We know (371) [original: — cLocjaa, .1 iii cl.u- cic]:a -00 geiiAih yoglA. O'Davoren, inueA^\ AjA cpocAt), AmAil ACA [ . . ] voce Clothra. vn&xi cti -poiLmeAc bit) u)\|:o51aa C]\ouLa, tic, tijA^roj^AA cpoi^'i no cluicc, no c'Loc)\A ■po a b]\A§Aic, .1. ciAocbA,.i.'oiiLi'ecAnnici\ocA]\ Ann,.i. cbuipn imA b)\A5Aic, no ni eibe ic in •opobAn u)\5U]\ca, .1. ci\ouIa bi]' Ap cbmnpiclieAX) aja c|\oca'6 in cAn -oo^vu)' Aipiip, Aii\bifi An "oeopATo ■oe. O'Davoren, voce Crothla.'] only words at all like Crotalum IN ANCIKNT ERINN. 323 from the Brehon Laws that cows of the first class or quality xxxiv. in ancient times w^ere, for distinction, furnished with bells (called beiis put on Cluig) at their necks, and that cows so furnished were by law cows*; "^ inviolate, so that they could not be taken in distraint even under a process of law% and if stolen or injured, the penalty was much higher than that which attached to the same oflence when com- mitted upon ordinary cows [v. Senchus Mor, vol. i. p. 143, and on pub. by Brehon Law Com.], We know, too, that horses uere ''°''*^*'' furnished with little bells, sometimes of silver and gold, at their necks, long before the introduction of Christianity into this country. An instance of this fact is preserved in the very ancient tale of the Tditi Bo Fraich, where we are told that Fraecli, of whom so much has already been spoken in these lectures, when going to Cruachan to pay his addresses to the princess Findahair, went with a cortege of fifty horsemen in rich array, and each horse furnished, among other things, with a crescent of gold, and little golden clogs, or bells, at its neck. But again, I assert that there is no such instrument as a Crotal the crotai knov^n in the Gaedhelic language, and that all that has been Tn ire^amT- written about it for the last eighty years in books, and read ^7iuten"°° in papers before the Royal L'ish Academy, is pure fabrication, about it pure r 1 1 ,1 ■• o c . .^ , IT • inveutiou. lounded on the assumption oi a lact that never had existence. Having, as I trust, disposed for ever of the " Crotal" as having been an ancient Irish instrument of music, 1 shall turn from this rather long digression, and again take up the alphabetical list, at the word next in order, namely, the Crann Ciull, or Musi- The Crann cal Tree ; and, in the first place, 1 must observe that the word Music?i\ tree, in this as well as in various other instances, does not mean '^''^"^^ a tree in the ordinary sense of a growing plant. When I use the word here, I do so in translation of the Irish word Crann, and exactly in the sense in which we understand the word tree in some compound English words, as a spade-tree, an axle-tree, a boot-tree, a saddle-tree, and others of the same class. The Crann Ciuil, or Musical Tree, would imply by the very form of the words that the instrument was made of wood, but beyond this, even if so far, its natural signification does not extend. Indeed, I might say that the word Crann- Chid is a generic it was a term for almost any kind of musical instrument ; and as a dis- term for any cussion on the subject would be of little value, I shall content ^u^jeai myself with two examples of this use of the term. In the old instrument, Book of Lismore, we find the following conversation recorded as having taken place between Cailte (the surviving historian o{ Find Mac Cumhaill), and St. Patrick: — " It was then", says the story, " that St Patrick asked Cailte if they had musicians in the Fenian troops. ' We had, indeed' 21 B 324 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS as is shown bv a passage from tlie Book of Lismore, when Cruit XXXIV. said Cailte, * tlie one best musician that could be found in Erinn or in Alba'. 'What was his name?' said St. Patrick. ' Cnu Deroil\ said Cailte. ' Where was he found ?' said St. Patrick. ' Between Crotta Cliach and Sidh Ban Find (now Sliabh na m-Ban, in Tipperary) in the south', said Cailte. ' What was his description ?' said St. Patrick. ' Four hands- breadths for Find was his height ; and three handsbreadths for him was the height of the Crann Cii'dl which he played', said Cailte. ' The other musicians of the Tuatlia De Danann be- came jealous of him', said he, ' and turned him out of their court. Find\ continues Cailte, ' happened to go on that day to Sidh Ban Find to a chase and hunt, and he sat there upon a raised mound. The Fenian chief having looked about him, perceived the little man tuning and playing his Cruit (or harp) upon the bank near liim ; and there he sat with his fair yellow hair float- ing down his back to his hips. And when he saw Find he came up to him, and put his hand into his hand [as a token of submis- sion], for he [Find^ was the first person he met after coming out of the [fairy] hill. And he continued to play his Cruit in Find's presence until the rest of the Fenian warriors came up. And when they came up they heard the enchanting fairy music. Good, O beloved Find\ said the Fianna, ' this is one of the three best gifts that you have ever received'. And he continued with him \Find'\ afterwards till his death".^^^-^ In this short article it will be seen that what was first des- cribed as a Crann Ciuil, or Musical Tree, of three hands in height, is twice afterwards described as a Cruit, or harp ; and yet, in an ancient glossary preserved in a vellum MS. in the pfained^na library of Trinity College, Dublin,^""^ we find the Avord Cuisle afa^Musicai (^ tubc) explained as a Crann Ciuil, or Musical Tree. We are Tree; told further in the same old Book of Lismore, that while Cailte Cuisle, (372) [original:— 1f Aii-ofin \\o p&\\- ■pAIJ PACIXAICOO Clv\lici 111 |\Ab0iCA]A Aipyicij Acmbp ipn yeinn. "Oo bi t)1rlOl^^\o &\\ CAiici in CAeii Ai]\pcec If fe]\\K -oo bi A iien\inii ha a ndl- bAin. Ca luMiitn y\n a|\ Pacjaaic. Cnu 'Oeixoib A]\ CaiIui, caic a^^mc e A]\ pAClAAIg. ei-OeiX CpOCA CblAC ACU]' Sicli "bAnti bVinn ci]' a|\ CAiln. C^xec A ciiA|\AfcbAiL a'\\ Pacj\aic. Ceic]\e 'oiii]Min •pinii ■do bi itiA aiix^di, ACUf C|M 'OU1l\ni1 ■oo 11'111 C^AIIt) Ciuii •oo feme-o, ocuf Aippcij Cua- CA "Oe "OAiinAiii -oo ]\iii-oe cuac -pif. buix) y:^n■n ihIa pn co SrebAii IT'ii'i pA|A •oo feilj OCU]' ■OriAJAC, OCUf fui'aif A[v 111 hp\\v irocisiiij Airofin. SibLif iA]Aiim in fbaic yeine T'ecliA conf-ACA in Ye\\ bee ac fepiAT>, ocuf AC fAii\-peinni a cj\uici At\ in fOT) inA -pocAip, ocuT' Ay AnitAix> |\obui, Acur yolc yAVA finnbui-oi co cLap a -oa ieAf yAA]\, ocwy A|\ ^aic- ■pn pnn cAinic -oa lonni'Aigi'o, ocuy cue aIahi nA Iaiiii, 0]\ Af e cet) -ouine cajxIa -do lie iA]\ curoecc Af in cfit> AniAcli, ocuf ]\obui 00 feinni acjaui- ci AfiAxinuip ■pinn no gu cAncA- CAp in pAnn, ocuf A]\ ceclic -ooib AccuAbAUAf in ceoi pi\eccAC pt)i. 111A1C A Anum A V^iinn a|\ An yiAnn, Afe fuc in cfef cufCAifce Af ye]\\\ fUA]AAif iMAiii, ocuf 130 bi AC finn no j;o fUAi^A bAf. Book of Lismore, fol. 2U5 a.b ] (373) [original:— H. 3. 18. f. 415.] IN ANCIENT ERINN. 325 was on a visit to the king of Ulster, a young man came to the xxxiv. court dressed as a minstrel, and carrying his Timpan at his back. This young stranger turned out to be Ca.s Corach, son of Boclhhh Derg, the great Tucuha De Danann chief of 21agh Femen in Tipperary, who had come to make acquaintance with Cailfe, and add to his stock of story and song from the inexhaustible stores of the veteran Fenian warrior. Cailte re- ceived the young man with kindness and encouragement, and introduced him to St. Patrick, who was highly pleased with his wonderful performance on his Thnpan or harp. The saint re- ceived his confession of faith, for which, and for his delightful performance, he promised him heaven, in the following words: " Heaven is thine", said St. Patrick, " and may thy art be one in another of the three last arts by which a person shall realize his benefit Book if ^ ^ in Erinn ; and though the unwelcome which may be intended ^xlmpal is for a man of thy art, when he has played his music and [told] «« c^ued. his stories, may be great, he shall not be any longer unwel- come ; and the professors of thy art shall be at all times the couch fellows of kings, and they shall be prosperous provided they be not lazy". And then he (^Cas Gorach) put up his CraJin Ciuil into its keep-place.*^'^^ From these few extracts, quite enough for my purpose, we see clearly that the term Crann CiiUl was applied indiscrimi- nately to a Cruit or harp, a Quisle or tube, and a Timpan^ which was certainly a stringed instrument of the harp kind. The next instrument in alphabetical order is the Cruit, of which I have already treated in the former lectures. Next in order is the instrument, the name of which is written The Cms- Cuiseach, a word not obsolete, but which, from the position of **'''■ gradation that it holds in relation to the other instruments men- tioned along with it, I should take to signify a reed, or some such instrument of a very simple order. To this instrument I have never met more than two references, the first of which is in the ancient poem on the fair of Carman described in a mentioned former lecture,'^'^' and which I have also referred to in this on*iiefafr^ lecture in connection with musical instruments. Among those °^ (^^rnian, I mentioned Cuiseachs. The word which actually occurs in the poem is Cnsigh, which I take to be the plural of Cuiseach [? plur. Cuiseachal, and to signify reeds or small pipes. The (3741 [original: — Tleni •ouic a|\ Pa- pAC]\. Book of Lismore, f. 223 ii.b.] Acc conx>e]\nA Ai]\|jicex), acu]' con- ^^''^'> [See Lecture ii., ante, vol. i. p. ^nx)^p T'celA ^An •ooiceAbL ^oinie, a^x 3P.] 326 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL IKSTRUMENTS. xxxiv. and in the Tale of the Battle of Almhain. The Gtiisle am another name for Crann CiuU; cuisle a living word meaning a vein, or a kind of cock: mentioned in the latter sense in the Book of Invasions; Cuisle explained in H. 3. 18. T. C. D. as a Musical Tree. next, and only other reference that I have met to the Cuiseach, is found in the passage from the ancient account of the battle of Almhain which 1 have qvioted above, where Vmg^Fergal, address- ing Donnho, says : " Make amusement for us, O Donnho, because thou art the best minstrel in Erinn, namely, at CuiseacM'"^^ at pipes (or tubes), and at harps, etc. In this combination of in- struments we find the Cuiseach placed first, before the Guide (or tube) and the harp ; leaving us room to infer that it was the minor or simplest instrument of the three. However, as I am not able to throw any further light upon the history or identification of this instrument, I shall pass from it for the present, leaving to future investigation the chance of carrying the inquiry farther. The next instrument in alphabetical order is the Cuisle Ciuil (or musical tube). This is, simply, another name for the Crann Ciidl, or musical tree ; and it is from this form of the name that the designation of the performers is derived, namely, that of Cuislennach, or tube performer, whilst there is no attempt at deriving a performer's name from the form '■'■Crann Ci'uir. The word Cuisle is a living one at this day, as well as in more an- cient times, and is applied both to the veins of the living body through which the blood courses from the heart to the extre- mities, and also to a piece of reed, or hollowed wood, such as in country public houses is, or was in my youthful days, used with a stopper, in tapping a keg of whiskey or cask of ale, be- fore the convenience of regular cocks for this purpose pene- trated to the rural districts. In this sense it was also called canaile, or canal. And it is in these latter senses that it is mentioned in the ancient Book of Invasions of Ireland, in the story of the misbehaviour of Dealgnad, Parthalon's wife. This lady is stated, in this very old account, to have given her para- mour a drink of ale from a special cask reserved for her hus- band, of which she was always entrusted with the Cuisle of gold through which the liquor was drawn. In the ancient poem which repeats the prose account of Dealgnad's misbeha- viour, the Cuisle is glossed as Corn Cael, that is, a thin or slen- der horn or tube ; and in an ancient glossary preserved in the vellum M.S. classed H. 3. 18. T.C.D., foho 415, Cuisle is explained as Crann Ciuil, or a musical tree. This old example of the word sufl[iciently indicates that a musical instrument of this name must have been of the pipe or tube class, and proba- bly one of slight or thin bore. svpra, p. 310. LECTURE XXXV. [Delivered 4tb July, 1862.] (IX.) Of Mosic and Musical Instruments (continued). The Feddn ; mentioned in the Book of Lismore ; Feddn players mentioned in the Brehoa Laws. The Fidil or Fiddle ; mentioned in the poem on the fair of Carman ; and in a poem written in 1G80. The Guth-Btdnde; mentioned in an Irish life of Alexander the Great ; the Cedldn also mentioned in this tract ; in- correct meaning given to this word in Macleod's and Dewar's Dictionary ; Cedldn not a diminutive of ceol, but the name of a tinkling bell ; the Cedldn mentioned in the Irish life of St. Mac Creiche. The Gulhbuinde also men- tioned in an Irish tract on the Siege of Troy. The Oct Tedach. The Oir- cin ; mentioned in the Irish Triads ; one of the bards of Seanchan Torpeisfs "Great Bardic Company" called Oircne; no explanation of OfVoie known, except that it was the name of the first lap-dog. Of the Pip or Pipe, and in the plural Pipai or Pipes ; mentioned in the poem on the fair of Carman; the only ancient reference to the Pipaireadna, or Piobaire, or Piper, known to author is in a fragment of Brehon Law. Of the Stoc ; mentioned in a paraphrase of the Book of Genesis in the Leabhar Breac, and in the version of the " Fall of Jericho" in the same book; and again in describing the coming of Antichrist ; and in the plural form Stuic in the poem on the ftiir of Carman, and in the 2am Bo Flidais. Another instrument, the Sliirgan, mentioned in this tract; and also in a poem on Randal lord of Arann. The Slurgamddhe or Sturgan player mentioned in Keating's "Three Shafts of Death'. Specimens of the Corn, Stoc, and Sturgan are probably to be found in the museum of the K.I.A. The Corn was the Roman Cornua; specimens in the museum of the R.I. A. The Sloe represents the Roman Buccina. The Sturgan corresponds to the Roman Lituus. Mr. R. Ousley's description of the Stuic and the Sturguna in the museum of the R.I.A. ; the specimens in the Academy's museum are parts of two instruments, and not of one ; ancient Irish wind instruments of graduated scale and compass; the trum- pets mentioned in Walker's " Irish Bards" first described and figured in Smith's History of Cork ; Walker's observations on tiiem ; they are figured in Vetusta Alonumenta; a similar trumpet found in England; the author agrees with Walker that there must have been another joint in the trum- pets; discrepancy between the figures of Smith and the Vetusta Monu- menta; Smitli's opinion that they were Danish, erroneous; Smith's error that the Cork trumpets formed but one instrument, reproduced by Mr. R. MacAdam; Sir W. Wilde's novel idea of the use of the straight tubes; his idea that they were part of a "Commander's Stall", borrowed fiom Wagner; Sir William Wilde's illustration of the use of the straight part of a trumi)et as a " Commander's Staff", unsatisfactory ; his separation of the straight tube from the curved parts in the Museum of the R.I. A. a mistake which ought to be corrected. Sturgana, Stuic, and Coma in the museum of the Royal Irish Academy, and Trinity College, Dublin. The next musical instrument in alphabetical order from the list riie Feddn ; which I gave in my last lecture is the Feddn. The word Feddn, in the living language, signifies a thin, slender, musical pipe, or tube, and in the old medical manuscripts the term is applied to OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS mentioned in the Book of Lismore ; Feddn players mentioned in the Biehtin Laws. The FiJil or fiddle; a fistula. It was probably a whistle, since fed is the term, both ancient and modern, for a whistling with the mouth, and Feddn would therefore simply signify a whistling instrument. I don't remember having met with more than one written reference to this instrument, namely, in the Dialogue of the Ancient Men in the Book of Lismore. It is where Cailte is relating to St. Patrick how the palace of Tara was set on fire every Novem- ber eve by Ailean, the son of Midna, a famous chief of the Tuatha -De Danami race, who resided in the fairy mansion of Sliahh Ciiilluin in Ulster. This chief, it appeared, was accus- tomed to approach Tara, playing one or more musical instru- ments in such soft and soothing strains, as to throw its guar- dians into a dead sleep till he had accomplished his purpose, for, as Cailte says, " even women in labour and wounded champions would be put to sleep by the plaintive fairy music, and the sweetly-tuned strain of song which the skilful per- former raised who burned Tara every year" This soothing musician, however, was killed at last by Find Mac Cumhaill, with a spear given to him by Fiach Mac Conga, a friend of his fathers ; and, when giving him the spear, we are told that Fiach said to him: " When you hear the fairy music and the sweet-stringed Timpan and the melodious-sounding Feddn, uncover the blade of this spear, and apply its sharp edge to your forehead, or to some other member of your members, and it will keep you from falling asleep until Ailean comes within reach of you".'"'' Find took this good advice, and when Ailean approached Tara, he found himself detected accordingly, and fled to his residence, followed closely by Find, who overtook and slew him as he was entering the door of his own mansion. In an ancient Brehon Law tract in the Book of Ballymote [f. 186. b. a. top], which gives a list of the rank and pay of the various professions, the Feddnaigh, or Feddn players, are set down among those who performed at the fairs and public sports. Tlie next musical instrument in alphabetical order is the Fidil or Fiddle, to which, however, I have met but two re- ferences in our old MSS., one considerably older than the other ; but I cannot say that the old term Fidil was applied to the same kind of instrument as our present Fiddle. The first (377) [original: — tlAi|\ •oo coTDel- X)AMC niriA conit)iu\ib, ociif lAeicli ocuf |Mpii njA'OAn njVe^cu ngmu- biiin •oo CAHAT) iti iri]\ fomemdiL p-oi no toii'ce-o CenuMp jaco^ bLiA-OAin (.1. AiLlen niAC mitJiiA) , . . ifAnn •DOfVAi'opACA, iiiAjAAccluniireiii ceol ■p-oe ocuf An cunioAn ceicbmn ocuf An i-etJAn irojupbinn, ben a cum-oAc •oo eAnn nA ciunpj Agtif CAbui]\ yve'o ue'OAn, no |\ebALL ebi •ooc bAb- lAib, Ajtif ni ieic]:e 5]AAin nA TbeA- p neme co^obA'6 •ouic. Book of Lis- more, f. 212. b.b.] IN ANCIENT ERINN, ,329 of these references is found in the version of the poem descrip- xxxv. tivc of the ancient fair of Carman, referred to in the last lee- mentioned ture, which is found in the Book of Leinster (a MS. of about LV.h^faiT the year 1150). Among the various instruments of music and <" t•a'•"«",• musicians mentioned in this poem as having been present at this great assembly, are Fidli, or Fiddles ;^^'*^ the old word dif- fering from the modern in having one d only, in accordance with the genius of the Gaedhclic language. The second place in which I have met with the word " Fid- "."^^i^jYrit die" is in a poem written about the year 1680 by Eoghmi ten \nJGso. 0' DonngJiaile (or Eugene O'Donnelly), a native of Ulster, for a harper, whose Christian name was Feidhlirny, who paid him a visit. The poet's praise is conveyed chiefly in a negative strain, not describing the artistic perfections of his visitor and his harp, but the defects and blemishes which they have not. This very clever poem consists of fifteen quatrains, of which the follow- ing, the third quatrain, will give a very good idea of the cha- racter of the whole : " You are not Eugene of the bad tuning, Who has the blubbering Fidioll; It is not you who have the shifting posture, — And there are no startings in your nerves".^^'^' Here the fiddle is written Fidioll; and it is a curious fact that at the present day, in Munster at least, the instrument is called violin in speaking Irish, and fiddle in English ; nor have the people any notion that the latter is the older name in their language. The word Fiddle is, I believe, an old word in the Saxon language too. The next nmsical instrument in alphabetical order to which The Outh- I have met with any historical reference, is the Guth-bidnde, a """'*' word compounded of guth, the human voice, and Buinde or Buinne, a pipe or tube ; probably some kind of speaking trumpet. I have never met this instrument named in any purely Gaedhelic composition, nor at all but in two instances, both of which are translations from the Latin. The first reference to the Gutli- mentioned buinde is found in the life of Alexander the Great, translated from ilfe'^of Aiex. Orus, an unknown author, and preserved in the great book of Gi'eat."'^ I)u7i Doighre, or Lmbliar Breac, in the library of the Royal Irish Academy ,'^*"^ into which it was copied from the ancient Book '3'8) [-gee lecture ii. ante, vol. i. p. ni Viiouac bio'p ah 'bocirAc,— 46 ; and see Appendix for the original fni bionn Tinoc-pA'o aitoo firiAOf ah. of the whole poem.] — O'Curry MSS. Catli. Univ. His- '^^'J [original:— torical poems, vol. iv. p. 405.] ni cu eojAn iT-olc inmotl, '380) [Pol. 105, a. b.] Aj A nibi A11 vmiolb niAofjAin; .lie m«ntioned in an Irish life of Alex 330 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMKNTS xxxv^_ of Saint Berchan of Cluain Sosta, now Cloonsost, in the King's The Guth- COUnty/^^'^ The passage in which this reference occurs follows Alexan- der's epistle to his tutor Aristotle, in which he informs him of ander the his victorj ovcr the great king Darius, and his subsequent over- throw of For (Porus), king of India, whose chief city he cap- tured and pillaged, and whom he then pursued into the coun- try of the Bactrians, that is, as the story says, the country of the Serrdha, a people who manufactured for themselves clothes from the moss which grew upon the leaves of trees. The historian then goes on to say, that — " Great was the army of Alexander at this time. Two hun- dred and fifty thousand foot soldiers, and thirty thousand horse- men, and one tliousand elephants carrying gold and silver for them ; and four hundred four-horse chariots ; and two thousand [ ?] (ordinary [sicled, B. ofBallymote]) chariots; and two thousand mules ; and fifty Cassiandras, thsit is a certain description of beasts of burden, and five hundred camels ; and two score thousand [? ] Sumadas (or nags) and Mallas (or mules) and oxen, and asses, and horses besides for carrying wheat. The herds were countless which were there to supply flesh meat to the army. It was straps of gold they had to whip the elephants and the camels, and the mules and the royal steeds with, when necessary. The arms and the helmets of the army were carved and ornamented by [order of] Alexander, with red gold and precious gems; in the same way were the Giith-huinde with their golden Ceoldna adorned by him. Though it had been by night this army had marched they would have light sufficient from their clothes, and from their arms, adorned with gold and silver, and from their gems of pre- cious stones, the same as if each man were a king".^**^^ All this (381) [The copy of this tract in the Leabhar Breac is imperfect, hut there is a complete but not so good a one in the Book of Ballymote. At f. 93. a. a. of the Leabhar Breac copy it is stated that the account is taken from Orus. Theophilus O'Flanagan has written at the beginning of tlie tract in the Book of Ballymote, in red ink, that the account is from tlie Latin of Jtistinus. The Orus alluded to is Paul Orosius, who drew the materials for his chapters re- lating to Alexander from Justinus. So that both statements are to a certain extent true. Tlie tract appears to be to a certain extent an original work compiled from various sources, especially the two named. Professor O'Curry made a rough translation of this tract shortly before his death, which it is to be hoped will soon be published, along with several others relating to classical and mediaeval history.] (382;[t)^ino|\c|\Au|'l.65AT)<\l>A3CAn- X. x>o CAf^iAtroAib, .1. A)\Ail,e &n- •OAi^A An mbuTO pii X- yoy^. cc. m. •oo nuvnnAib bei\cAi-o Ai]\e, ocuf .u.c. ciAAigceACA, ocui' .XXX. mibe inA)\- CAniAli; ocuf.?:x-. [ni.J'oofUiiiie'OAib, CAch, ocui' .X. c. eieptince oc nn- ocu]' iiiaLIa, ocuf ■oaiiia, ocuj' a^'a- Tnet>Ain 6i]\ ocu|- A]^5A1C •ooib ; ociq- ha, ocui' echAib &\\ ceriA y:\WA hioin- .cccc. cechAppi AT) ; ocuf .cc.v. caii\id- c1ia]\ cpuicneccA. "bA 'oi]\inie tiA \\iX- tech ; ocuf ..x.x.c. ■oo mybAib ; ocuf triA bACA|\ Ann -ptMcimcuxecc feob* XXXV. IN ANCIENT ERINN. 331 gold and silver, and these gems with which Alexander enriched his army, were taken from the treasury of Por, king of India, Avhose chief city he had taken and pillaged. Among the articles beautified and adorned from the precious stores of Pors unfor- tunate city, were the Guth-buinde, with their golden Ceoldim. ti\e cemn From the component parts of this word, namely, Guth, the tioned^n' voice, and Biiinde, a tube, one would be inclined to infer that "^" *'''<='! the instrument was a speaking trumpet ; but it is rather a puzzle to understand how, if it were a speaking trumpet, it should have such appendages as Ceoldna, that is, musical bells, attached to it! Of the name Ceoldn itself, no authoritative signification has been hitherto published by any of our Irish lexicographers or historians. In Shaw's " Gaelic Dictionary", published in Lon- don in the year 1780, he gives Ceoldn, as a httle bell; and Edward O'Reilly, in his " Irish-English Dictionary", printed in Dublin in 1817, follows Shaw exactly. Not so, however, the incorrect Rev. Dr. Norman Macleod and the Rev. Dr. Daniel Dewar, ^ven'?o^his in their Dictionary of the " Gaelic Language", printed in Glas- i™'"'^ '", ^ -loo/^ • n ^^ . . C' ^ ' ^ ^, Macleod and gow m Iboy, scornmg to lollow their own countryman Shaw, cewai'sDic- or the Irishman O'Reilly, they strike out a new path ibr them- ^°°*'^^" selves, and very learnedly tell us that Ceoldn is a " diminutive of Ceol, faint music ; a tender soft air". It is surprising to see two educated gentlemen, well versed, too, in the spoken dialect of the Gaedhelic of Scotland, fall into such a grammatical error as this. Ceol, in Irish, has no diminutive, any more than " mu- sic" in English; and i[ it had, it should be Ceoilin. Cedldn, cedWnnota then, is not a diminitive of Ceol, music ; but it is a descriptive ot^'Xbut name for a sweet tingling, or cliiming bell ; and it cannot, as ^^'^. "*""= ^^ n T ^ ^ P 1 1 1 • 1 ri^i a tinkling lar as 1 am aware, be apphed properly to any thing else. Ihat beii; it was a bell of some musical power, will be clearly enough understood from the passage in the Irish life of St. Mac Creiche, which I shall now quote. St. Mac Creiche was the contemporary and bosom friend o{t\\6 Cedidn St. A ilblie of Imliuch Ibliair (now Emly in the county of Tip- "nTheufsU perary), and must have been born before the death of St. j/^g"^,^g^,^j Patrick. He was the founder of several churches in the present ' county of Clare, only one of which is named from him, namely, •ooriA i^lo^Aib. IaIIa o^voa c^aa no- iron itrour fin nA ^iiclibuin-oe conA- bicif f|MA 5i\oi5ib nA nCtepnc ocuf ceobAnAib o|\'OAtb. CiAnKXT) atdato nA cAniALL, ocuf nA mub, ocuf nA no micijicif in fbospn bA folAf necli tMsxiA in cAn bA 1iiniApcAi"oe. "ooib x)1A nenxe'OAib, ocuf ■oia nA]\ni- Uo]Mn'OA'o octif fo ecf A1C &^\\m ociif ctrnTOAigib ■oiop, ocuf "oiAf jac, •omA cAcbAipp nA fboj bA bAbAXAmjAiA, gemniAib beAg bdgniAu AinAib bix) ■oo ■oepgo^ ocuf "oo jenmiAib boj- ^Aig ced ire|\. Leabhar JBreac, fol 95, niAfAib ; f ocunTOAiget) bAif r]\A a.b ] 332 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXV. cm Mic Creiche, near Innistimon in that county. In the early the cedian part of the sixth century, we are told, among other pestilential hlTifeTrlsh visitations which afflicted that country, was a dreadful amphibi- Mlfcreiche ^"^ monstcr called Broic-Seach (or the badger-monster), which suddenly appeared in Loch Broicsighe, or Broicseacli^ lake, a lake not now known by this name,<^*^^ but situated in the ancient territory of Cineal Fermaic, a district comprised in the present barony of Inchiquin, in the county of Clare, and some ten miles east by north of Cill Mic Creiche. The havoc which this mon- ster caused among the people of the distiict and their cattle, induced them to call upon their clergy to exercise their sacred powers for its abatement. This call was readily responded to by the clergy, who, headed by saints Maeldalna, Mac Aiblen, and Blathmac, attended a great meeting of the people on a cer- tain day. It happened at this time that the monster was chasing the cattle of the district up to the very precincts of the assembly. The ecclesiastics felt much alarmed, and what they did, says the legend, was to ring their bells (Cluicc) and their Ceoldna, and make a great noise with their reliquaries and their croziers ; and the [people of the] country shouted with them, both men, women, and children".^^**^ These proceedings, however, only gave additional vehemence and ferocity to the monster, so that the people were forced to disperse in all directions ; and it was reserved for St. Mac Creiche to relieve them afterwards by chaining their enemy for ever at the bottom of its own lake. I have recounted this curious legend in detail, because this is the only precise and unmistakable reference I can recollect to have ever met to the name and use of the Ceoldn. The Guth. The second reference to the Guthhuinde that I have met is menttoned" fouud in an ancicnt Irish translation of the Argonautic Expedi- tractonthe *^°^' ^"'^ *^^® Destruction of Troy, preserved in the Book of Siege of Ballymote, in the library of the Royal Irish Academy (a MS. '^^°^' book compiled in the year 13i)l), and of the same piece there is' also a large fragment preserved in the Book of Leinster. The (383) ["The lake anciently called Loc^ well remembered in the parish just Broigseach, tl'.at is, the "Badger's named, and have, with other objects Lake", and now called Z/oc/i-na-/?a!!/ia, supposed to have belonged to Saint the " Lake of the Rath", is situated at Blathmac, passed into the possession the foot of the hill on which the old of the Royal Irish Academy.] church of Rath Blathmach stands, in (^si) [-original:— SAlDAifeccUvjAcui' the parish of Rath, and barony of In- iiAcbAi' tiioi\ riA cieiiMj, ACUf ocuf iia pipAi]Ac-6A, (^^^J [See Lecture xxxiv., ante, vol. ocuf 11A ciej'AmnAij, ocii]- iia co]\- ii. p. 308.] IN ANCIENT ERINN. 337 after this manner shall the rest do, when the trumpets shall sound ^xxv. for a march. mentioned " 7. But when the people is to be gathered together, the sound phrase'oT of the trumpets shall be plain, and they shall not make a broken Q^'iiesis^^n"^ sound". the LeaOhar Here it does not appear very clear whether the assembling '^^"*^' trumpets, and the alarm or marching trumpet, were one and the same instrument, or whether the two were sounded at the same time and for the same purpose or not ; but I believe they were not. We have in the same great authority another curious instance of the actual natural horn and the trumpet, from Joshue^ chap- ter vi. " 1. Now Jericho was close shut up and fenced, for fear of the children of Israel, and no man durst go out or come in. " 2. And the Lord said to Joshue : Behold I have given into thy hands Jericho, and the king thereof and all the valiant men. " 3. Go round about the city, all ye fighting men, once a day. So shall ye do for six days. " 4. And on the seventh day the priests shall take the seven tnunpets which are used in the jubilee, and shall go before the ark of the covenant : and you shall go about the city seven times, and the priests shall sound the seven trumpets. "5. And when the voice of the trumpet shall give a longer and broken time, and shall sound in your ears, all the people shall shout together with a very great shout, and the walls of the city shall fall to the ground, and they shall enter in, every one at the place against which they shall stand". These five verses of the sixth chapter o^ Joshue are taken from the Douay Bible, but other translations and commentators call these trumpets which were sounded against the walls of Jericho, trumpets of rams' horns. I need not follow these quotations further ; it is sufficient to say, that tliese trumpets continue to be spoken of down to the fall of the city of Jericho at the seven- and in the teenth verse of the chapter. The following passage from the ute^'Ta?! of historical version of the fall of Jericho, from the Book of Dun the'same"* Doighre, will show what the ancient Irish translator calls the book; trumpets of rams' horns. " They [the Israelites] spread their flocks and their hosts over the beautiful, wonderful plains of Jericho, that is, the chief city of Canaan. They collected their hosts and their scourers, and their battalions around about the city. There were seven strong impregnable walls around that city. There were sounded by the sons of Israel seven powerful choice Staic around the seven VOL II. 22 338 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS _x^^y- walls of the city for a week, and a wall each day was what they knocked down"/^^-^ and again in . Again, in the Same old book, where the coming of Antichrist, thrcoming and his combat with, and overthrow of, Enoch and Elias are chri'stT' related, we find the passage of which the following is the trans- lation : " The day of judgment then will approach. Tuba canet Michael, et omnes resurgunt. Michael the archangel will sound his Stoc, and all [the dead] shall arise from their graves"/^^^^ And in the The Stoc, in its plural form of Stuic, is found in the enume- plaral form • /> i • i • • i • i Stuic in iiie ration ot the musical instruments m the ancient poem on the faTr™f°° ^ fair of Carman, already referred to ; and it occurs again in a in the'r^rt'^ more military sense in an ancient tale called Tain Bo Flidais, BoFiidais. or the Cow Spoil of Flidas. This Fiidas was a lady of great beauty and accomplishment, the wife of Ailill Finn, or Ailell the fair-haired, a valiant and powerful chief of /rrz's in Connacht, in the century preceding the Incarnation. This was the time at which Ailill and Medh, the celebrated king and queen of Connacht, were preparing to set out on that famous expedition into Ulster, so well known as the Tain Bo Chuailgne, to which frequent reference has been made in tiie course of these lectures. Preparatory to setting out on this expedition, these royal per- sonages collected voluntary contributions from their provincial subjects, in the way of supplies for their army. One of the Connacht chiefs most celebrated for his flocks and herds was this Ailill Finn, or the fair-haired ; and to him the king and queen sent a friendly request for a contribution to their com- missariat. Fergus, the prince of Ulster, who was at this time in exile at the Connacht court, asked and obtained permission to go with this request to the court of Ailill the Fair-haired. But Fergus had motives of his own for preferring this request : he had seen and loved AiliWs wife, the beautiful Flidas, and he sought to make this an opportunity to see and converse with her in her own court. Ailill the Fair-haired, however, was not without his suspicions of the true motives of this visit, and when, therefore, Fergus arrived at his court, he received him coldly, refused him the supply, but offered him the hospitality ('^2) [original: — Ho fi|\'rec a ctvecA CAc'hT\Ac'h co cent) feccmAine .1. ocuf A tIoij -poiA muijib Aiile ex- muip cec toei i]-ex> no tegxnT i\em- AmlA lie|Mco .1. •pnimcAcViAi]\ nA pu. — Leabhar Breac, fol. 52. b. a.] CAnnAncA, cimi'Aijic a fboij ocut" a ^^^^> [original: — Coni]:ocfi5i'o 'La- •ppce ocuf A CACA rnion cac1ii\ai5 clii b|\ACA iAi\Tin. CubA CAnec ITIi- imACUAii\u. Secc muip -oAingne "oi- cliAebec omnef lAe-pu^Ajvinc. Sen-pt) cTiojl-AiXJe imon cAcVi-pAij -pn. Mo- niicViAeb a ^tocc cont)e]Aecc in ubi l"ennic oc mAccu 1fj\Aeb .uii. -pcuic Aj'AnA'onAccib. — Leabhar Breac, fol. ci\enA cosbAiTje im .■un. tn«|\A nA 52. b. a.] IN ANCIENT ERINN. 339 of his house. Fergus refused this offer, whereupon a quarrel xxxv. ensued, in which he was himself captured with two of his party, and twenty more of them killed, whilst the other eight fled to the royal palace of Cruachan, and apprised the king and queen of the dangerous state in which they left their chief. This news was not tamely received by king Ailill and queen Medh. They immediately set out with a large force, and having arrived at the fort oi Ailill the Fair-haired, they laid siege to it, and after a long struggle, took and plundered it, killing himself and all its other brave defenders. It is in describing the attack on the fort of A Hill the Fair-haired the Stoc is mentioned. The pas- sage is as follows: " And then arose the men of the four great provinces of Erinn, and the dark exiles [of Ulster] along with them ; and they were excited greatly by Ailill and Fergus and Medh; and they altogether faced the fortress ; and they sounded their Stuic, and their Sturgana in proclamation of battle, and they Another raised tremendous terrific shouts".^^^^^ ^i^e'^^t^rgan This passage leaves no doubt of the ordinary use of the Stoc, STw's""^'^ whatever might have been its precise form. But we have ^'^^^^ ' here, along with the Stoe, another instrument, evidently of the trumpet kind, namely, the Sturgdn. Of the Sturgdn I have never met with any mention but the present, and two more, which, though coming down to comparatively recent times, do not throw any additional light on the kind or quality of the instrument. There is a poem in my possession, written for Randall, ^^^ ^^^° * Lord of the island of Arann, in the Frith of Clyde in Scotland. Randair This Randall was of Danish extraction, and the grandson of Arra^^ Godfrey Meranach, lord of the Danes of Dublin, who died in the year 1095. Randall, the subject of this poem, and who flourished about the year 1180, was of the Irish race by his mother's side; and in right of this descent, the poet exhorts him to come over to Ireland and establish his right to the throne of Tara. The poem consists of fifty stanzas. The stanza which contains the reference to the Sturgdn is the last, and is as follows: " O Randall, thou best of the world's kings. Thou king to whom my warm affection clings ; After thee aroimd O'Colman's Hill, There will be a concert of Stuic and Sturgdnd"}'^^^^ (39«) [original : — Acuf fo et\5e•oAl^ ocuf -po co^bA'ooiix 5ai|m Ambli «a6- ce1Cl^e ■hotL-cuiji-o e|\enx) &r\x> fin, tnA|\A. — H. 2. 16. col. 354.] ocu]" in •oubloinreAf TtiA]\ Aeii piu, (^^^^ [original: — ocu-p i\o speif oitibl 50 Tno]A, ocuf A flApiAi'Ll, & |\i5 m "oointiAn fepsuf, ocviflTleTa'b iac, ocu-p cucfAC a im •oa cAbpAim caLj^vat) AriAigci A TiAenfecc Ap in •ounA'6, At) ■01A15 uin Cnoc 6 CobniAin ocuf |AO fentjic a Sc«ic ocup a biAiX) o^gAn, fcoc, ip fcupvjAn."] Snii\5AnA leo 1 comyuAgpvA CAtA, 3i0 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXV. The O'Colman's hill spoken of liere, was the Hill of Tara, so ciilled in allusion to the O'AIelachlainn family, the hereditary kings of Tara, but whose tribe name Avas Clann Colmain. In this stanza, as in the passage just quoted above, we have the Stoc and Sturgan in connection with military display. The stur- In the Rcv Doctor Geoffry Keating's learned religious work, ITsiurgan SO wcll known vmdcr the name of the Three Shafts of Death, player book 3, article 18, occurs the followinij parasjraph: mentioiiecl ' otij / i -ii /xa in Keatings " VVc Tcad at bt. Mattkew, chapter ix., these words : ' Domme Three Sliafts pt t ^ ^ • ^ • of Death, nha mca modo mortua, est, veni et impone manum tuam super earn, et vivet'. That is, ' Lord, my daughter is now dead: come and put thy hand upon her, and she shall be alive'. These words are found in Matt., chap, ix., verses 18, 23, 24, 25, as follows: " ' 18. While he spoke these things unto them, behold there came a certain ruler and worshipped him, saying, ' My daughter is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live'. " ' 23. And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, " ' 24. He said unto them, ' Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth'. And they laughed him to scorn. " ' 25. But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose'". On this miracle Dr. Keating has the following short commen- " Understand that Christ did three things at the time of per- forming this miracle. Firstly, he put out of the house the crowd which were in it, both Storganuidhe, or Sturgan players ; Oir/idiuch, or musician, and Piopaire, or piper".'^^''^ Specimens of Fnuii all that I have read and seen of the Corn, the Stoc, and Sloe and' the Stiivgan, the three chief military musical instruments of our prnbabiy^to I'^motc auccstors, I havc no doubt but we have ancient speci- be found in ~ - - - ... - - ,. - _ - the museum r • i \ ^ of the Irish Academy. The^rn I ^m Satisfied that the Corn was the Cornua of the ancient Cor/mT"'^ Romans, which was bended almost round, and of which we have ipecniensin two, thougli Still impcrfcct spccimcns m the museum of the of the R.I.A. Royal Irish Academy. Each of these instruments consists in it3 (■Mb) [origi «al :— t^ijceix aj iiiaca neice -(Ae inni iia iiiio)\bAi'Lip -oo ■po ciii]a Ay An -pbA iiieA inot>o iiio]\cua efc, ueni cccac ah cfociNAi-oe -oo bi Aim, toii\ ec itnpoiie mAiium cuAtii inipei\ eAtn rcoixgAiiAiTJe, oi]\pt)ioc Acuf -|D10- ec tiniec". A cijeA^MiA yuAi)\ tiini- DAii\e. Wa]\ ah ccca'diia. — From a gen bAf Anoif , z&X" <^5^'r cuil\ 'oo Iaiii copy by Andrew INIac Curtin of Dun- ^ein viii\|\e ACAf bA beo i. ogain in the Co. of Clare, made in the . year 1709; it will also be found at p. 0115 50 ii-oe]\i\iiAi'6 CtMoyc c|\i ysi MS. Egerton,184,Brit. Museum.3 IN ANCIKNT ERINN. 341 present state of two ciuved pieces, whicli were joined together xxxv. for use by means of the boss which may be perceived on the small end of one of thom, into which boss the end of each piece was received and made air-tight. It is evident that each instrument has lost one or more curved pieces, which had been attached in tlae same way, and continued until they formed the required circle of the instrument. They must have also had an orna- mented mouthpiece, to correspond with the beautifully decorated disk which adorns the orifice of the one which has the boss just referred to. That these instruments consisted originally of three pieces at least, we have, I think, ample evidence in the fact of the middle piece of a third Corn, still retaining upon its ends the original bosses into which the ends of the other two pieces were received and attached. These unique Corns are composed of ancient bronze, not cast or welded, but joined by a riveted band of the same metal, which runs within the cylinder along the concave side, and upon which the edges of the moulded horn, which was originally a flat plate, are beautifiilly and, to modern artizans incomprehensibly, riveted down, the flat heads of the rivets being on the inside. The second of these instruments, the Stoc, represents, I am The stoc satisfied, the Buccina of the ancient Romans. The Buccina is the'iToman desciibed in Rees' Encyclopaedia as " an ancient military me- •^"'^""^ tallic instrument crooked like a horn used in war. The word", he continues, " comes from bucca, mouth, and ccmo, I sing". In no description, however, of the Roman Buccina that I am aware of, is there any definite reference to the way in which the in- strument was blown ; whether from the smaller end, in the ordi- nary way, or from an orifice in the side or in the concave sur- face. Indeed from the fact that the name Buccina is derived from bucca, the mouth, and cano, I sing, there ajDpears good reason to think that the instrument was a speaking trumpet of a deep, loud, but not shrill compass. It is remarkable that no specimen of a straight trumpet, pipe, or tube of any kind, of a musical character, has yet been dis- covered any where that I know of. The third of these instruments is that which I have ventured The fstunan to identify as the Sturgdn; and when we compare the following to'tiie^"" * short description of the Roman Lituus from Rees' Kncyclopae- utuuf. dia, and the figure of that instrument given in that work, with specimens in the Academy's museum, it requires no argument to prove that, however they may difier a little in the exact shape of the curve, they are identically the same in original conception and use. " The Lituus", says the writer in Rees' Encyclopaedia, " whicli 342 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS xxxy. -was almost straight, but crooked at the extremity, in the form of the augur's staff, whence its name, was a species of clarion or octave trumpet, made of metal, and extremely loud and shrill, used for horse, as the straight trumpet was for foot. The Lituus, among medallists, was the wand or staff, twisted at the top, used t)y the augurs, made in the form of a crozier, and the badge of , the augurship Aulus GcUius says it was bigger in the place where it was crooked than elsewhere". The Sturgdn, it will be seen, like the Cor7i, was composed of at least two parts, and perhaps of a third, with a bowl or mouth- piece ; still, as far as Ave know of, no specimen of the instrument has yet been discovered consisting of more than two joints. Mr. R. Of the Stuic and Sturgana in the museum of the Royal Irish descrfption Academy, the following brief account by Mr. Ralph Ousley, is %uic\v preserved in the second volume of the Transactions of that sturgana \n learned body, for the year 1788, as follows: — the museum . . •> n i -ht ^ m r t • ^ of theR.i.A; " An Account of three Metal irumpets found m the county of Limerick, in the year 1 787, by Ralph Ousley, Esq., M.R.I.A., communicated by Joseph Cooper Walker, Esq., Secretary to the Committee of Antiquities. [Read March 29, 1788.] " As every attempt", says Mr. Ousley, " to elucidate the an- tiquities of this country has of late been favourably received, the following short description of three uncommon musical in- struments is with great deference offered to the Royal Irish Academy. " These trumpets were found by a peasant cutting turf in the bog of Carrick O'Gunnell, county of Limerick, in the month of May, 1787, and by him sold to a brazier in the city of Limerick, who reserved them for the present possessor. They are of a rich mixed metal, neither copper nor brass, but inclining rather to a copper colour. They resemble strongly those described in Walker's Historical Memoirs of the Irish Bards (page 109, Appendix), except in the middle, which differs from any I ever heard of, and is, I believe, an unique. This tube is 23j^y inches long, of one entire piece, and has a loop in the centre to run a cord througli. At each end it has four holes, corresponding to four in each trumpet, through which two pins or pegs fastened the instrument. Both trumpets were fixed on the middle piece, like the points of a German flute, when first found, and very firm with rust and dirt, but the pins were lost. I should imagine this tube was only to hang them up by : Doctor Fisher (a celebrated performer on the violin, and doctor of music in the University of Oxford), who saw them with me in Limerick, conjectures (ig. I. and II. are first and second. The mouth or large end of fig II. is four and a-half inches diameter, IN ANCIENT ERINN. 343 being one inch wider than the other. Fig. III. is the Stoc or xxxv. Stuic, a sort of speaking trumpet described by Colonel Val- lancey in the Collectanea, No. XIII., page 46, and Historical Memoirs of Irish Bards, page 83. The mouth-hole is oval, 1| inches long, by !:[ wide, and was cut across by the turf spade ; but the other two and middle jDiece are in fine pre- servation. They are all ornamented with little conical teats or projections at each end, as in the drawing, viz., four at the small end, and four near each extremity of the middle piece. Fig I. and fig III. have four holes at the wide ends, which seems as if some other tube was to be fastened occasionally within them, perhaps in the manner of Lord Drogheda's, described by Colonel Vallancey. It is natural to think there must have been mouth- pieces for fig. I. and II., but none were found with them, nor with any others, I believe, in the kingdom, being made, proba- bly, of perishable materials. The three trumpets and middle piece weiffh 9 lbs. IH oz., viz.: middle piece, 1 lb. 11 oz. ; fig. I., 2 lbs. ; fig. II., 2 lbs" 91 oz. ; fig. III., 3 lbs. 7 oz. A very curi- ous brass spur- rowel of 2 j*^ inches diameter, and eight prongs or rays, was dug up with the trumpets, and is now in my possession. " Ralph Ousley. " Millsborough, near Castlerea, August 15, 1787". The trumpets so accurately described in Mr. Ousley's com- munication arc now in the museum of the Royal Irish Academy, and the drawings which accompany Mr. Ousley's paper are cor- rect representations of them. It will, however, be apparent to any man of common sense that the three instruments could never have been the parts of only one instrument, as they might be supposed to have been, from the state in which they were found. To make sure that such was not the case, I have examined the the speci- originals, and the result of that examination enables me to AcadVmyV assert positively, that they are parts of two, not of one in- partfof uvo strument. For upon applying the straight tube to the smaller ins-truments, 1 p 1 1 ^ ^^ 1^ 1 1 * • n ^ ^ and not of end 01 the larger trumpet, 1 lound the opening oi the latter one; much too wide for either of its ends, and that the rivet holes of neither end would match the holes of the opening. Again, upon applying the straight piece to the opening of the smaller trumpet, 1 found that one end fitted exactly, holes and all, showing by this simple method how easy it would have been for Mr. Ousley to satisfy himself that the two curved pieces were never intended to Ibrm with the one straight piece but one instrument. We may very well suppose, indeed, that the rivets which the finder of the trumpets said were lost by him, had not been present at all, and therefore that the two curved 344 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS ^x'^v- pieces, if at all found as represented, were stuck only tempo- rarily in some moment of hurry upon the one straight piece. The four holes at the wide ends of each of the curved pieces were for fastening a disk, such as may seem upon one ot the Corns in the Academy's museum, and not, as Vallancey sur- mised, to fasten another tube to them. Although this, or some such argument, would be sufficient of itself to prove that these were parts of two, not of one instru- ment, still we are not trusthig to mere argument alone to put the assertion beyond dispute. It will be remembered that in Mr. Ousley's communication he says that these trvuiipets, then in his possession, resembled strongly those described in Walker's Historical Memoir of the Irish Bards, page 109 of the Appen- dix, excepting in the middle piece. It is singular that the in- struments thus referred to should consist of three distinct speci- mens ; and so like those of Mr. Ousley's are they, that, at first view, they could scarcely be distinguished from one another. ancient And this fact suggests good reason to think, that in ancient instruments timcs in Ireland these wind instruments were grouped in instru- scafrand '^'^ mcnts of graduated scale and compass ; the great Corn forming compass; the dccp loud bass, and those others diminishing in compass and increasing in shrillness down to the smallest sizes of Sturgan which are in the museum of the Royal Irish Academy. There may have been still smaller, but as yet none such have been met with, the trumpets The trumpets to which Mr. Ousley refers us in Walker's Twlikef's Memoir of the Irish Bards, published in 1786, were originally Bards" first ^^Gscribed and figured in Smith's History of Cork, vol. ii. p. described 404, published in 1750. in ,smfu['s " In a bog between Cork and Mallow'", writes Charles Smith, Cork;'^ °^ "a few years ago, were discovered several brass trumpets, some of which are now in the possession of the Rev. Mr. Somerville of Castlehaven. One of them resembles that given us by Sir Thomas Molyneux in the Appendix to Boate's Natural History of Ireland. These of ours are drawn from the originals by a scale which shows their dimensions; the smaller end was entirely closed, the hole they sounded them by was at the side D, fig. 1 , and not at the end as in our modern trumpets. It is not well known what kind of noise those who had skill in sounding this instrument could make before it had been injured by time; at present it gives but a very dull, heavy, uncouth noise, that can- not be heard at any great distance.^^"' If the method of filling the German flute was lost, and a person was to find one, it (397) Smith has a note here from Diodorus Siculus. IN ANCIENT EKINN. 3*15 would be very dillicult to guess what kind of sound it miglit xxxv. afford ; and the same may be said of our trumpets. " Fig. 2. is a kind of double trvimpet, open at both ends, with no hole in the side as the former. " From A to A are two brass pipes better than half an inch diameter; these pipes had been soldered at B, but at A A they exactly enter the small ends of the curved part of the instrument. The curved parts are both of a size; if jomed when the pipe B was whole, it was impossible by blowing in the wider end to make any musical sound; but by blowing into either small end with one or both pipes fixed, it might have afforded no inharmo- nious noise. The wider, as well as the smaller ends of these instruments, are ornamented with a row of small pyramids, as in the figure. They are of cast brass, very smooth on the outside, but not quite so thin as a common brass trumpet. They un- doubtedly belonged to the Danes, from their being found in one of their intrenchments, and there were thirteen or fourteen more discovered at the same time ; but these were the most perfect and imcommon, particularly lig. 2". That Smith, any more than Ousley, bestowed but little of close examination upon these trumpets which he figures, will be sufficiently evident from the following reference to them taken from the Appendix to Walker's Memoir of the Irish Bards, page 109: " About thirty years since, the trumpets delivered above were waiker's found in a bog between Cork and Mallow. They were bought onthem';°"^ by a brazier in Cork, who was just going to melt them down, when they were rescued Irom his hands by the Rev Mr. Somer- ville of Castlehaven. Being afterwards exposed to sale, they were purchased by the Rev. Mr. Archdall for Dr. Pococke, bishop of Meath, to whom he was then chaplain. On the bishop's decease his valuable collection of curiosities was sold by auction in London. The trumpets fortunately getting into the posses- sion of the Antiquarian Society of London, engravings of them they are appeared in the Vetusta Monumenta, a work wdiich was con- ve'tu!ta'" ducted by that learned body. The engravings were illustrated ^^'^""■^len'aj by the following observations : " ' Fig. I. IL in. Three brass trumpets found (with ten or a dozen more) in a bog between Cork and Mallow, in the king- dom of Ireland. They are imagined to be some of those in- struments which the northern nations made use of in battle. ' They have amongst them', says Diodorus Siculus, speaking of the Gauls, ' trumpets, peculiar as well to themselves as to other nations: these, by inflation, emit an hoarse sound, well suited to the din of battle'. ' And', says Polybius, ' the parade and 346 OF MUSIC AND 3IUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXV. tumult of the army of the Celts terrified the Romans. For there was amongst them an infinite number of horns and trumpets which, with the shout of the whole army in concert, made a clamour so terrible and so loud, that every surrounding echo was awakened, and all the adjacent country seemed to join in the horrible din'. " ' Of these, fig. III. consists of one piece of fine brass, closed at the small end, near which it has a large oval hole for sounding, in the manner of the German flute at this day. The two rings were probably designed to receive a string, by which it was to be carried or sup^^orted. Fig. I. and II. are of a different con- struction ; they consist of two pieces, viz., a curve pipe and a small straight tube, fitted exactly to enter into the small end of it. These were not sounded as the former, but from the end, in the manner of a common trumpet. The mouthpiece to both seems wanting. " ' More of this sort were found some years ago, near Carrick- fergus, in the north of Ireland, two of which were brought to England, and are possibly the same which are now deposited in the British Museum' ".'^^®^ Walker adds the following observations, which show what any man with ordinary discernment might see, that he did not be- lieve these two curved and two straight tubes were ever in- tended to form but one instrument : " Colonel Vallancey consulted Dr. Burney respecting these trumpets ; the doctor and he concurred in opinion that fig. I. II. might have been a kind of musical trumpet. But the drawing does not show the instrument complete; there Avas certainly asimiiar another joint. One Mr. Rawle, a gentleman of London, pos- foundTif"*' sesses a trumpet very much resembling the one in question, but England; ^'^j^ ^^q joiuts and a perfect mouthpiece. This trumpet was found in England", author So far Mr. Walker, and I have only to repeat that I agree wl^ke^tiillt with him fully in the opinion, indeed I may say certainty, that have^been* thorc must havc bccu another joiut to each of these trumpets, another and that that joint, whether long or short, if not itself the trompets ;* mouthpiccc, must liavc contained the mouthpiece, discrepancy I need uot Doiut attention to the discrepancy between the between the uni- figs. of' form figures of these two curved tubes, given by Smith, and ti'i'i'vet"*^ the engravings of them, which must be more accurate, published Mon.; in the Vetusta Monumenta, in which there is a marked differ- ence to be seen between the suddenness of the curve in one from that of the other. A similar difference of curve will be seen in these two trumpets, figured as one by Mr. Ousley in the (3»8; vjge Vestusta Monumenta, vol. ii., 1780, plate xx. IN ANCIENT ERINN. 347 Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy. Smith's opinion, xxxv. that these were Danish trumpets, because they were found in a smith's Danish entrencliment, is as fallacious as his drawings evidently they were ^ are. The Danes had no such trumpets at any time in this country, ^,.r"neous- and the absurdity of their ever having an entrenchment in the bog in which these instruments were found does not require one word of refutation. I should not perhaps have dwelt so long on, I might say, the Smith's self-evident proof that the one group of these tubes, and consist- theT'oU**^ ing of three pieces, found in the county of Limerick, and the f™"^'^** other, consisting of four pieces, found in the county of Cork, did but one , p ° , '^ . • f ■ 1 11 instrument not each lorm one but two instruments, it the contrary had not reproduced been put on record by such men as Smith and Ousley in their Mac Adam; day, and reiterated, as regards the Cork tubes, in our own time. For, in the April number for 1860, of the Ulster Journal of Archaeology, edited by Mr. Robert Mac Adam of Belfast, and in a clever article written on Irish trumpets by that gentleman himself, we find Smith's engravings of the Cork trumpets, and his idea of their having formed but one instrument, reprinted, without any attempt on the part of the writer to show the utter absurdity of such an idea. Dr. [now Sir William R.] Wilde, however. In his Catalogue sir w. of the Antiquities of the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, noveffdea page 624, takes a different, and to us in Ireland, a very novel l\ f'/,g "^® view of the straight piece of tube found with these instruments, straight After shortly referring to Smith, Ousley, and Walker's account of them, Sir William Wilde says: " One of these resembles No. 12 in our museum (see figs. 526 and 529), with a lateral aperture or mouth-hole; the other two were simple curved horns, like fig. 524 ; but with these were found pieces of straight tubing, like that represented by Ousley, and which were then believed to have formed parts of these trumpets. It does not, however, follow that they were portions of, or in any way att-ached to the horns with which they were discovered ; and if (as we believe) they were portions of a com- mander's staff, as stated at page 492 (see fig. o60), it was not an unlikely place for such articles to be found, where the commander of a battalion had also his speaking-trumpet, as well as his trumpe- ters beside him, when he fell in battle. That a curved trumpet, attached to each end of a straight tube four feet long, could not be of any use known or conjectured in the present day, is mani- fest The subject, however, requires further illustration !" And so indeed the subject did require further illustration, and Sir William Wilde would have materially aided, if not altogether supplied that illustration, had he, as he ought to have done, 348 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS they were part of a " Comman der's Staff borrowed from Waguer ; _xxxv^__ given the engravings of these trumpets from Smith and the Vetusta Monumenta, neither of which he has done ; for then he would have given to his readers the opportunity of using their own eyes, a very important aid in such an inquiry. It has, to some extent, been the custom with some Irish antiquaries to bow with great deference to the opinion of foreign writers, perhaps more from a desire to show their acquaintance with works in other languages, th^n from any real convictions of the soundness of such opinions. I should be sorry to assert that Sir William Wilde's opinion of the straight tube in question was a mere imi- tation ; but why otherwise lie should adopt it is to me a difficulty. His reason, however, wdl be found in the following extract and engravings from his catalogue, pages 490, 491, 49i', where he is describing certain laulchion-shaped weapons, of which there his idea that are a good many in the museum: — " Heretofore these articles have been denominated ' war-scythes', and vague notions have existed as to the way in which they were used, as already stated at page 450. Their precise use may now, however, be learned from the following: In Holstein, Mecklenburg, and Saxony, bronze implements, with blades similar to some of those now under consideration, have been discovered, and to these the German antiquaries have given the name of Commandostab, a sort of military baton. Three of these have been figured in Wagners Handbuch der Alterthiimer, from fig. 1281 of which is copied the accompanying illustration, in which the blade cor- responds, in many respects, with several of those in the Aca- demy, and of which fig. 358 is the type. In the same work we find the curved variety, with a blade precisely similar to figs. 329 and 330, also represented. In the hill of Osterburg in Saxony, where the article here figured was discovered, there were found along with it one thousand urns, several stone war- axes (celts), and twelve oval metal disks, supposed by Wagner to have been attached occasionally to the commander's staff in signalizing. [ ! ] The handles were hollow tubes, strengthened by wooden staves, which projected below a considerable dis- tance, and thus also added to their length. " Among the bronze articles heretotbre unexplained in our collection is a hollow tube, 24^ inches long and 1^ in diame- ter, No. 296 in rail case O, with a moveable ring in the middle, and furnished with four circles of spikes (four in each row), two near the centre, and one at each end, where the collars and rivet holes show that it had been attached to other portions. Hitherto, this article has been regarded as a portion of a trumpet, and would appear to be [it really is] that figured as such in vol. ii. of the Transactions of the Academy, and de- IX ANCIENT KRINN. 349 scribed by Ralph Ouslcy, Esq., one of our earliest collectors of xxxv. antiquities; it was found in the county of Limerick in 1787. The trumpets found along with it are still in the Academy, and are described under the head of musical instruments. During the past year another and very l»eautiful form of bronze battle- axe blade has been procured from the bog of Rock Forest, near Roscrea, in the county of Tipperary ; it is 7^ inches long and S§ measured along the base, where it has two perfect rivet-holes and two notches, as shown in the accompanying illustration, the lower portion of which represents the tube alluded to, the dot- ted line above marking its probable termination at top. It is possible, however, that the socket for holding the blade may have projected beyond the line of the shaft". The illustration which Sir William Wilde prints of the appli- sir w. cation of the Rock Forest war-scythe to the tube found with the illustration Ousley trumpets, must appear rather unsatisfactory ; for, if the the stVai^ ht^ too cumbersome tube were, as he says, "strengthened by wooden part of a staves, which projected below to a considei'able distance, and cmnman* this also added to the length", then, indeed, not only would the unsatfsfac- collars or rings upon the tube be hidden by the overlapping laths, *o''yi but the handle would then be too clumsy and too meaningless, either as a lever for so light a military weapon, or a graceful " commander's staff". It may be worth while to state that, in old Irish wars and battles, as flir as they have come down to us, the " commanders" were always armed and equipped like the ordi- nary warrior, but in a more superb degree, trusting more to the example of their swords or spears, and the power of their arms, to raise and direct the courage of their followers, than the simple wave of so out-of-the-way a " commandostaU" as that figured by either Wagner or Wilde. Sir William Wilde, in submission to the Wagner doctrine, has, his separa- in his arrangement of the Academy's museum, taken the straight straight"^^ tube in question away from the trumpets joined to which it was tJ^e^/u"™^ found, and placed it in company and connection with the war- parts in the scyth.es, swords, and spear-heads in the department assigned to uxA^a them. This appears to me to be a grave mistake, and one which "hfch''^ must be corrected, if not by Sir WiUiam Wilde himself, then, by o"si't to be the authority of the Academy, by restoring it to the place in its kindred group which it has filled for more than fifty years. I do not wish to enter here on any criticism of Sir Wm Wilde's catalogue, however I may dissent from many of his antiquarian dogmas. As a descriptive catalogue, it has its value; but the antiquarian speculations in which the writer indulges rather too freely, might, in my opinion, have been reserved for a more mature stage in the author's antiquarian studies. 350 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. xxxT. Of these trumpets it only remains for me to say, that of the sturgana, Sturgcmtt, OT Lituus, thcrc are in the museum of the Royal Irish cornai'nthe Acadomy the curved parts of four, differing more or less in size, uie^RTA**^ and a straight piece which fits one of them. Of the Stiiic or Stocs aud T.c.D. blown into from the side, there are four perfect ones and a broken one, of different sizes ; and in the museum of Trinity College, Dublin, there are two very neat, small specimens of the same instrument. Of the Corn, or great horn, we have, as already stated, two fine specimens, consisting each of a curve and middle piece, and the middle piece of a third. Many more of these trumpets are known to exist, but I shall speak only of those I have myself seen, and those engraved in the Vetusta Monu- menta. LECTURE XXXVI. [Delivered July 23rJ, 1862.] (IX.) Of Music and Musical Instruments (continued). The word TeiUin, the name of a harp in Welsh, is not appHed in G;iedhelic to a musical in- strument ; meaning of Teli/ti according to Owen's Welsh Dictionary; Te/yn origina'ly perhaps a derisive name; Caradoc's account of the introduction of harp music from Ireland into Wales; author unable to find what Welsh word Caradoc used for harp; the Telyti and Cruth were the Cruit and Tim- pan of Ireland; Owen's definition of a Welsh Cruit. The Irish Cruit was a lyre, and not a cithara. The Welsh Crud or Crowd could not represent the Irish Cruit. The Welsh word Telyn apparently the same as the Irish Teillin, applied to the humming bee and humble bee; Teillin occurs in the Dinnseanchas ; also in a prem about MarbJian and Guaire; and in one by O'Donnelly written about IGSO. The word TeiUin applied to the humming of bees ; it has become obsolete in Ireland, but not in Scotland ; occurs in the Highland Society's dictionary as Seillean. Tclijn could not be a modi- fication of the Greek chelys. Some think the fiddle represents the ancient Cruit; the poem on the fair of Carman proves this to be erroneous. Of the Timpan : Cormac's derivation of this word gives us the materials of which the instrument was made; the Timpan mentioned in an ancient paraphrase of the Book of Exodus ; also in the Tale of the Battle of Magh Lena ; and in that of the Exile of the Sons of Duil Dermait ; another reference in the Dialogue of the Ancient Men ; the passage in the latter the only one which explains Lethrind; in this passage Lethrind signified the treble part ; another description of the Timpan given in the Siege of Dromdamhghaire. The Timpan was a stringed instrument played with a bow ; this is fully confirmed by a passage from a vellum MS. ; which also shows that the harper and timpanist were not necessarily distinct professions; this MS. was compiled by Edmund O'Deorain near St. Senan's lake ; the passage was copied into it or first written in 1509 ; the same person may have played the harp and Timpan, but they were two distinct professions. The Timpan came down to the seventeenth century. Important passage from Brehon Law respect- ing the Timpanist ; it would appear from this that, in addition to the bow, the deeper strings were struck with the iiail. Harpers and Timpanists are separately mentioned in the Tochmarc Eimere. The harper alone always considered of the rank of the Bo Aire ; the timpanist, only when chief Tim- panist of a king. Relative power of harp and Timpan illustrated by a legend from the Book of Lismore. Professional names of musical perform- ers: the Buinnire; the Cnaimh-Fhear ; the Cornair; the Cruitire ; the Cuislennach ; the Feddnach; the Fer Cengail; the Graice; the Pipaire; i\iQ Stocaire ; the Siurgunaidke ; the Timpanach. The next musical instrument (if I may so use the term), and me word the nineteenth on my list, is the Teillinn. But, although I ,[ame"o/a^ have, for an object which shall immediately be seen, taken this ^^jP^^jg word, Teillinn, into my hst of names of musical instruments, I not applied have never met it so applied in the Irish language. The word i" a musicaf Teillinn, however, is the name for a harp in the Welsh Ian- instmnient; guage ; whilst the name for a fiddle, in the same language, is 352 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS ^xxv. Cruit, or Cruth, as the Welsh write it ; and I have heard re- spectable Irish antiquaries give it as their opinion that Teillinn was really the ancient Gaedhelic or Celtic name for the harp, as well as Cruit for the fiddle ; and this on the mere assump- tion that the Welsh form must be correct, because they choose to regard it as a more primitive dialect of the ancient Celtic than the Gaedhelic. I do not mean to controvert these opinions by argument here ; but I shall bring forward the few instances (very few, I am sorry to say) in which I have met the word Teillinn in my Gaedhelic readings, not, indeed (as already stated), as the name of an instrument of music, but so closely connected with music, as to throw some doubt on the correct- ness of the opinions just alluded to, as well as upon the antiquity and correct application of the name Teillinn to the Cruit, or harp, in the Welsh language, meaning of In William Owcu's Wclsh Dictionary, printed in London in recording to 1-803, WO find the word Telyn thus explained:—" Telyn : what \msh ^^ stretched ; what is compact or straight ; what is in even row ; Dictionary, a harp ; also the ribs and whole side of a carcass, when divided into two". This, I think, is a very poor explanation of the word upon which to assume that it is to be taken to mean a harp. If Telyn signifies nothing more than " what is stretched, what is compact or straight, (or) what is even in a row", I don't see why the term should have been applied to the harp, any more than to the web in a weaver's loom, the lines on a ropemaker's spindles, the shrouds of a ship, or anything else in which any number of threads or lines are stretched straight, compact, and even. The name, so far, would be a merely arbitrary and con- ventional one, without the smallest reference to shape or form. It would appear, indeed, from the application of tJie word to the ribs and whole side of a carcass, that the Welsh might have had a tradition of our legend of the harp having been first taken from the playing of the wind upon the skeleton of a whale on the shore of the strand of Camas. If so, then, wherever this legend came from, it would have been common to the Gaedhelic and Britons, at some remote period ; though, whilst the former retain it in its integrity, the latter remembered but a misty frag- ment of it, implying, in their sense, no relation whatever to the harp, to its actual form or characteristics. There was, how- ever, a time, I am confident, when the name Telyn did apply properly to, and was well understood to describe, the then Welsh harp ; or, rather the comparatively powerless instrument which stood the Welsh in place of that Irish harp, which, in after time, was introduced into their country. Indeed there is some reason to think that it was directly from Ireland that the IN AKCIKNT EF.INX. 353 Welsli got the word " Tehjn\ as a derisive name for a power- Kxxvt less buzzing instrument of music, perhaps of the guitar kind; Tehi^' and that with the decay of their language, they in some way, "cHlapl'a now inexplicable, retained the derisive name Telijn to denote '■^'-'^'yo the superior instrument, and transferred the real ancient Irish "*"""' name of tiiat instrument, the Cruit, to another altogether dif- ferent and inferior. The old native historian of Wales, so well known as Ciiradoc c->o(h,c't of Lhancarvan, who died about the year 1150, when speakino- oni""' of Gruffijtit ap Coiian, pnnce of iVorth Wales, who died in !"",;,;i.'^,"*°" the year 113(3, writes as follows: — iimsiV fiom " There Avere several good and wholesome Laics and Statutes inio'waies; enacted in his time; and, among the rest, he reformed the great disorders of the Welsh minstrels, Avhich were then grown to great abuse. Of these [minstrels] there were three sorts in Wales; the first were called Beirdh [or Bards], who composed several songs and odes of various measures, wherein the poet's skill was not only required, but also natural endowment or a vein, which the Latins term Fnros Foeticus. These, likewise, kept the records of all gentlemen's arms and pedigrees, and were principally esteemed among all the degrees of the Welsh poets. The next were such as plaid upon musical instruments, chiefly the harp and crowd, which music Grufijth ap Conan first brought over into Wales ; who, having been born in Ire- land, and descended by his mother's side of Irish parents, brought with him from thence several skilful musicians, who invented all the instruments as were plaid upon in Wales. The last sort [or class] were called Athchanaid/i, whose business it was to sing to the instruments plaid upon by anothcr"'.^^^*' These are remarkable words fiom a native Welsh writer, who wrote in his native language, and flourished at the very time in which, as he informs us, the piince Grufijth ap Conan intro- duced the Irish music, Irish musical instruments, and Irish in- strument-makers, for the first time into his native country. Caradoc wrote m the Welsh language. I quote from an Ensf- author lish translation, good enough for general purposes, but unfor- ftlidw^i/al tunately not so for my present one, to ascertain the precise ^cm^'^uoT^^* names by which Caradoc speaks of the harp and Crufh. After "^•^'^ '»•• various applications to native Welsh scholars, I have failed to '"'' obtain any satisfactory information on this subject, and there- fore feel myself compelled to believe that Humphry Lloyd, the first translator of Caradoc (about the year 1540?), has taken these terms as he found them in his original. Supposing tliat '9^1 Caru'hr of Lh(tnc\>\ "Loicli, CAiiirf i\Abpi]'e'o leo CocLaii.ji'L'La Leic, co |\o liAiiimmje'o .inn. tiAcli tiiac iidpAt>. Inii^oi in ingen co b|\i teich CoLccliMi\c a neib- c]\onAn feinli ; ioli.] 5ij]\*Mn-o CAX)oin jai^x jac ^"AmAin, l-«nni 5Aipii cei]\.] 358 OF MUSIC AKD MUSICAL INbTUVMENTS as ill the last instance, to the humming bee itself, buzzing m The word the summer heat. It is strange that this word, wliich was Ji^phefi to known so late as 1680, has not foimd its Avay into any of our mTiigof" more ancient glossaries, or any of the several Irish lexicons of bees: the last hundred and fifty years; neither is it, as far as I know, It has remembered in the spoken language in in\y part of the country. obsoMein Not SO, howovcr, in the Highlands of Scotland. Here the jio^'m'"' '"" word is still preserved in its original signification, and, almost scotuind; j^ its Original orthography, the only modification being the substitution of the letter " S" for the initial letter T, and such details as must have arisen in consequence of the word having been taken from the spoken pronunciation, and not from any ancient written source. Shaw, the father of Scot- tish lexicographers, and who printed his work in 1780, gives the word as " Scilloin, a bee, humble bee". But this is the genitive form of the word, and, with the exception of the initial letter S, agrees exactly with the form in the Ihiinsean- chas of Bri Leith, where the words are written Beich Teilleom, oocnrs in the or humming bees. The Highland Society's Dictionary gives societ^ Seillean diibh, or black SeiUeaii, as the equivalent for the bum- as &™«aH. ble or humble bee ; and this also, with the exception of the initial letter, agrees with the dusky Teillinns of Marhhan the hermit's poem. What, after all, if the Welsh term l^elyn wei'e at one time, then, but a name of contempt for a powerless harp or some Te/yn could other muslcal instiument? As for its being a transition form modification of the classlc word Chelys, a tortoise shell, 1 have tlie authority chei'ys^''^''^ of my learned friend [the late] Dr. Siegfried, to say that the transition of ch to t is unheard of between the Welsh and Greek or Latin languages. I shall not dwell farther on the words Telyn and Cruth, as applied by the Welsh to their musical instruments ; but, as some Some think friends of mine are inclined to think that it is the fiddle that really represents the ancient Crint both of Ireland and Wales, I may ducct attention only to the extracts from the old poem on the fair of Carman, in which Cruits, Timpans, and Fiddles, are enumerated: the poem on " Tliesc are its peculiar privileges: the fair of m ^ /^ -j 1 j i Carman irumpcts, Cruits, open-mouthea horns, i«wes tins Cuiseachs, timpanists without tiring, erroneous. Poets and poctastcrs, lli'j fiddle represents tlie ancient Cruit; V\])cs, fiddles, shackle men, Ronemcn and tube-player?, IN ANCIENT KRINN. 359 A host of quill-inen and of ornamental style-nieu, xxxn. Of roarers and of loud bellowers"/^"'*^ The twentieth and last instrument of music on my list is the '^f the Timpan, of which, althougli I have said much already, I have ^""^"''•■ yet to say a little more here, so far as to quote some of the in- stances in which I have met it in the old books. The first re- ference to the Timpan that I shall produce is an attempt at the derivation, or rather analysis, of the name, taken from Cormacs cormac-a Glossary, compiled about the year HOO: — " Timpan, i. e. from thTsworT°' tim, soft, i. e. the sally tree, and bcm, i. e. bronze ; of which (two) materials it is made, or, as it were, Svnpan, from sym- phonia, sweetness"/*"" With the speculations involved in this etymology we have e'^^s us tii« 1 ■ . 1 . T . - 1 1 . , n ^ • . 1 • materials of little to do at present ; but, the statement oi the instrument being which it wai of sally-wood, and bronze or brass (as it may be supposed, the "'**^®' frame of wood, and the strings of brass), is of some value, as coming from an authority so old as Cormac The next place in which I meet the word Timpan is in the f'e Timpan free translation of the Book o^ Exodus in the Great Book o£Dun ilwui 'imclent Doighre, where we are told, that after the Israelites had come of 'Exooua! up from the Red Sea, they assembled, " the men at the one side of Moses and Aaron, and the assembly of the women around Mirian; that is, Mirian the daughter of Amram and sister of Moses, and she playing a Timpan^ : " So Mary the pro- phetess, the sister of xAaron, took a timbrel in her hand, and all the women went forth after her with timbrels and with dances"/*"^' Now this passage agrees with Exodus, chap. XV., verse 20, where the instrument wdilch Mirian phxyed is called a timbrel, which at the present day would mean a tam- bourine or some such instrument, though it is certain that such was iiofc the instrument which the Irish translator had in view. The word Timpan next occurs in the ancient historic tale of aisu in the the Battle of Magh Lena (page 50), where Eoglian Mor, king unttie of" Magh Lena; Mosi [The greater part of this [loem, i^^°^i [original:— CimpAii, .1. cim, .1. according to the two versions of it bocc, .1. •pAiL, '^c■^\- b^n, .1. UTnlr.tion,iii Appcn. 111. J 3"jO of music and musical INSTIIU3IKNT3 ^xx\i. of Munster in the second century, on his return from Spain to the Island of Cregraidhe in Berehaven, is received by the lady Eadan, whom he addresses in the following words: " That is well, O high-minded Eadan ! Who ownest the battle-victorious bark ; O glory of women, dost thou still survive In this island, where we were once before?" I'o this address Eadan answers: '• Yes; the splendid chess-board still is here, On which we played on the noble couch ; The pleasant sunny chamber also remains, Where the sweet-stringed Timpan was heard"/*"^* I'his stanza puts the character of the timpan beyond all ques- tion. jindinthat So again, in another ancient tale, that of the Loinges Mac of the sJn's'* Dull Demiaid, or the exile of the sons o^ Duil Uerinaid, which Pennaid; '^^ referred to the period of the Incarnation, in which we are given an account of how the great Ulster champion Cuchulaind had been placed under the obligation to discover the retreat of these exiles. In this tale Cucliulaind sets out upon the sea, and sails to what appears to be the Western Islands of Scotland, and after describing his arrival at the first island, the tale says that " Ciichulaind\^\\(\c([ upon the island, aiid came to a house with pillars of Findruine, or white bronze, in which he saw three times fifty couches, with a chessboard (Fidchell), a draught- board {Branduh), and a Timpan hung up over each of them".'*"*^ But liere the particular nature of the Timpan is not described. anoiiur Another curious reference to a splendid Timpan is found in '" "' "° the old romantic tract so often referred to in these lectures, the Agallamh iia Seanorach, or Dialogue of the Ancient Men. Wen; According to this piece, once that Cailte (one of the person- ages called ancient men) was sojourning with the king of Muns- ter near Cashel in Tipperary, among many questions v/hich the king asked the old man was, the reason why a certain ancient earthen fort which stood in their neighbourhood was called Lis an Elianvtrachta, or the iMansion of the Ladies. Cailte an- swered that this old mansion had been selected by his former friend and commander, Find Mac CumhaiU, as a place for the manufacture and embroidery of cloth for the special use of him- self and his Fianna or warriors, and that the women there had a source of pleasure and delight beyond any other known com- (409i [-v^ee Biittle of Mayh Leana, a cecli coha UAicnib triniTo^Aiiinib published by the Celtic Society, 1855, aito, co].v\ccai z]\i coecAic im-oAe p. 50.] ifiii ri5, p'ochelb, ocuf bi\AtToub, (110) [^ori^rinal: — ^AbAi^ Cucul.iiiin oc\^y CunpAii huA]- cac ititdai — H. 2. i)in innp, AgAf ii"m ■oim, connAccAi 16. col. 762, mid] reffieuce in tlie Uiiilogue of the Ancie IN AXCIKNT EKINN 3G 1 ])any o[' ladies, namely, a 7\mpan, which was phiycd by the xxw i. tliree daughters of tlie king of Ui Ceinselaigh (a district in the present county of Wexford), whose names were Fmnchas (or the Crisp-Fair-Haired), and F'lonnhruinne (or the Fair-Breasted) and Flnn-Inghean (or the Fair-Daughter). " And this", con- tinues Cailte, "was the description of that Thnpan. It had its Lethrind (or treble-strings) of silver, and its pins (or heys) of gold, and its (bass) strings of Findruine (or white bronze) ; and wounded champions and warriors, however sore their suffer- ings, [and women in laboui'] would sleep under the influence of the plaintive fairy music which those princesses used to play for the maidens. And this", continues Cailte, " was the reason this old fort had been axWoALis-an-Bliannirachta (or the Man- sion of the Ladies)*'.*"" This is a curious passage, as being the only practical allusion I have ever met to the word Lethrind, which strictly signifies ihe passage^ one half the musical strings ; a term which clearly enough points the only oue to harmony, or the use of two different sets of strings one played e'^^jj^^ng with another. You will remember that this word Lethrind is '-^tkrind. one of the guessed explanations quoted in a former lecture as to the signification of the word Ceis. It is curious, too, that in Walshe's Latin-Irifh Dictionary, compiled about 1690 (?) the author, at the word musical, puts the word Rind for melodia. Now, Lethrind would mean half this melodia ; that is, I suppose, Leanindm the treble of the bass played. In the instance of the Timpan, .-igniSedThe described by Cailte, it must have signified the treble part. treble part; Another short but curious description of a Timpan, is found another in the ancient tale of the Forbais, or siege oi' Broindamhghaire, ofiho ^^^ now Cnoc Luinge or Knocklong, in the south-east corner of the ^'!^%"'n the county of Limerick. As I have already given the history of '^^.l.'jf^,,",^^ this tale, in connection with Druids and druidism,^"^^ I may gh'nu-lM at once proceed to that part of the tale connected with my present subject. At the opening of the tale, it is stated that Corniac was accustomed to shut himself up in a sacred chamber for tlie purpose of studying the laws and the wisest mode of administering them. He had, it seems, often heard his people (111) [original:— UimpAn, bee acu Cinip<.\n bee ]\o boi ac riA ninAib, coriA teiciMiTo aii\cic, ocu]' eon..\ eonA beiuliiMiTO aii\51'o bAin, ■oeiLgib oi|\bin-6i [ociiy cotiA cetiuib con "oeibgib oi)\ bin-oi, piiiTO]\uiiie (K.l.A. AISS., No 23 L. coiia ce-ouib ■piiiToixume. 21'. p. 397) cu]\A'6 ACAi^ CAicmiLeA'6 A small Timpan the women had, inii\eAnnoib (//)id.)~\ ociif innA i\e gti]! With its Lethrind of bright silver, bAmnAT) |\o CO CO-DAI LT)Aif -|:]\ifin With its i ins of yellow gold, ceob Tii\ecuAc p-oe -oo iiicii' in ci\ni j\ With its strings of Findrttine. mgem pn -oon bAnnci\ACC. — Book of — Ibid. f. 233. b. b.,and R.I. A. MSS., Lisraore, f. 233. h. a No. 23. L. 22. pp. 3'.>G, 397.] Tlie follo.ving is the metrical ver- (*^> See I.ec. X., ante, vol. i.,p. 212. giou of this passage : — 362 OF MUSIC AXD MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS _ speak of Aengus Mac Inog^ tlie famous T^iath De Danann chief, and his palace of Brugh-na-Boinne (or palace of the Boyne, near Slane); and he had heard these stories with incredulity until one day that he happened to delay in his hall of" judgment after all his attendants had gone away ; looking around him, he per- ceived a comely youth at the far end of the hall, with whose person he was unacquainted, but whom he instinctively recog- nized at once as that of the very famous Aengus, of whose ex- istence he had been so incredulous. To make sure, he asked the youth if he were really Aevgiis, and the youth answered that he was. So Cormac put some questions to him as to the destinies of his future, and after he had obtained a somewhat favourable answer, the youth disappeared. On Cormac?: return to his nobles, he described his interview with the seer in a poem of six quatrains ; and it is from this poem that I have to quote the following, which are the first four verses of it: — " There appeared to me, upon the brow of Temair A splendid youth of noble mien ; More beautiful than all beauty was his form, And his dress ornamented with gold. •' He held a silver Timpan in his hand ; Of red gold were the strings of that Timpan ; Sweeter than all music under heaven Were the sounds of the strings of that Timpan. " A wand with melody of music sweet an hundred fold; Over it [the Timpaii] were two birds ; And the birds, no silly mode, Used to be playing upon it. " He sat beside me in pleasant fashion; He played for me his delicious sweet music ; He prophesied most powerfully then, That which was intoxication to ray mind"/*''' Now, although this account of king Cormac s interview with the fairy chief of the Tuatha-De-Da7iann be the mere invention of the imagination, still the poem affords another proof that the Timpan was a stringed instrument ; and, what is much more important to our purpose, it shows that it was an instrument M13) [oricrinal :— CAiAfAf ■OAW, A|\ bpu Cem|\ ; rA Viop ■oeA-ps cecA ah atnpAin ; cA^Af Am co pAicbixenn iA|\foiii, Diniie iiiA jAC ceob yo nitVi bA liex) me'opA'o •oom mentnoin. — ^05ti|\ cec A ampAin pti. Book of Lismore, O'Curr^'g copy, i:\.eAf 5UCAi|\ca .c. ceol cAin ; U.f.A., f. ]6i», a. b.] IN ANciKM ^Kl^^. 3()o played on with a wand and hair, words tliat plainly enough de- xxxvt. scribe a fiddle-bow. So that at length we may consider that we have arrived at a clear determination of the hitherto unde- cided difference between the Cruit, or harp, and the Timpan, as well as of the latter being a stringed instrument, and not a drum, such as the name would imply. And this description will go far also to sustain our former view of the misnomers of the Welsh Teli/n and CrutJi, as there can now be little doubt that our Cruit is their Telyn, and our Timpan their Cruth. One short reference more to the character of the Timpan; and the difference between that instrument and the Cruit or harp, and I have done with the subiect. In a vellum MS. in the tiiis is fuiiy library of Trinity College, Dublin, chiefly occupied with Bre- Tp^e'^^ hon Laws, there occurs the following curious note, standing by (.y"™* ^g. itself, and unconnected with any other subject: " There are three qualities that give distinction to a Cricit (or harp), namely, the Crying Mode, the Laughing Mode, and the Sleeping Mode. The Timpanist has a wand, and hair, and doubling (or repetition). The harper has exclusive harping at this day against these. The Timpanist has exclusive timpan- ing (or Timpan playing) at this day against these".^"*' This curious, but to me somewhat obscure note, although not explicit enough to enable us to comprehend the meaning of the word doubling or repetition, is sufficiently clear on two points that are of importance to our discussion. First, it shows distinctly that the Cruit was of a very different and of a higher order than the Timpan; for that the three distinguishing and ennobling species of music, or melody, those which produced on the hearers the effect of crying, laughing, and sleeping, were peculiar to the Cruit only, and above the power of the Timpan. And secondly, it proves beyond all controversy that the Timpan, like that described by king Cormac, was played with a wand and hair, or, in other words, with a bow. It goes farther, in- wijicu also deed, than this, for we can plainly gather from it, this very the harper curious fact, that, in the more ancient times the Cruitire, or j^'iVere'^not harpist, and the Timpanach, or timpanist, did not of necessity ^F^'^j?^'fj'''y form two distinct classes of performers, but that both the harp pioiessions; and the Timpan were common to the same performer. And this will at once account for the hitherto unexplained reason, that we so often find in the ancient Gaedhelic writings the same performer spoken of as a choice harpist and a choice timpanist. («i<) [origiual: — Ci\eiT)e nemcij- ci\ai5 cpuici|\ecc Acon ciMiiciive cVie^ ci\uic, gotciAAijef , 5enc]\Ai5ef, itroiu riA n-Agui'opti. 1niA]\c]\Aij; fUAtici\\|"oe, co]^po1]^e aja]- er,e- mgin ■oe, \\ eii\ic yuiiijfe -oo aito. IN ANCIF.NT KRINX. 3(55 This last reference to the Timpan so plauily implies its cha- __^i^I^_ racter, tliat nothing move need be said upon the subject. A question, however, for the first time arises out of the above ex- tract from the Brehon Laws, and it is this: was the quill really- used as a substitute for the bow, or, as we have it in this law, was it used as a substitute for the nail of the finger, or for the thumb, perhaps ? It is not easy to determine this question with certainty : it would ar- but it may easily be conceived as affording an explanation of Ihis timTin how the two extra strings of the instrument now called Cruit ^i^ebowti", by the Welsh were played. We may imagine the Timpan in fact '''''.'i^er to have been a kind of fiddle, played with a bow, but with two Mmck with additional deeper stiings, struck with the thumb or tlumib-nail, "^"^ °'"^' so that if that nail were injured, it would be necessary to supply it with an artificial one. It is remarkable too, as just mentioned above, how constantly Harpers and we find the Cruit and the Iwipan accompanying each other, a™sepa- " and that this is no modern confusion of the one with the other ti'ilnea'in'the may be seen from a passage of the Tochmarc Emire, or court- Tochmarc ship of the lady Emer, already referred to. The passage has re- ference to the splendour of the palace of the Royal Branch of the kings of Ulster at Emania, in the time of king Couchobhar Mac J\''essa, and is as follows : " Great and numerous were the assemblies of that royal house; and of admirable performers, in gymnastics; and in singing ; and in playing ; for gymnasts contended ; and poets sang; and Harpers and Timpanists played there".*^'*^ And again, in the Brehon Laws, we find that the Ci'uit, or ihehnrper harp, Avas the only instrument of music, the chief performer, or c(m"si'deredof Ollamh, of which was recognized by the law as of the same grade ^^^2i^^^T- as the best of the three classes of the gentry, or B6-Airech class, so as to be entitled to four cows as his Eiiechkmd, or honour- price: that is, so as to be entitled, in case of personal injury or insult, to four cows for the insult to his wounded honour, in ad- dition to whatever the fine and penalty for the actual injury may have been. ]t was only the chief or Ollamli Cruitire, or harpist, that was entitled to this distinction; and he was so en- titled whether he was the state musician of a chief or king or not. 'j'he chief, or 0/Za?«/i-Timpanist, when he happened to be '^^p tin-pan 1 1 • n • • (• 1 • /^ I • • 1 I'll 1 ist om!v when tfie chief musician of a cliiet or kniir, was indeed entitfed to the ciiicf iim '"' raiist of a 111*1" o ■ou DAM ^UA^' lAO betiAT) 'oe A ocu-pA]\'peii'ocee; ocvif dpcAnce Aii»i ; injiijei^McbAiibeitiie Ann; Aciif injti eT)on A|\cli]'ce ei\i\i'o ; ApcAnci-p pV eice 'Don cniip.uiAC A|\ i"on AicligenA i-o; A^xfen-oi]' ci\inci]\ie ocii]' cimpA- mAfoe'oobenA'o -E 3 .'> p.44.i.ol.2. noic. — O'O.'s coi)y from Kgerion IMS. (4IB [oriiiiiiiJ: — boi mAU'ooininiA-o 5280. f. 17. lirit. JMus., p. 43; II. 2. ceuccu]Acoinpoiccif An ■pi5cec;ociif IS. f. 78-] ■oe AH\peT)Aib At)Am]>Aib Aj^d-i]' ■oe ; ze6 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENT? same EnecJdand,, or honour-price, as the chief Cruitire or harper ; but not otherwise Of the relative power and compass of the Timpan and Cruit we have also a curious instance in the Book of Lismorc, in that tract so often quoted in these lectures, the Agallamh na-Sea- norach, or Dialogue of the Old Men. In this tract we are told that Cailfe, the cousin and one of the chief captains under Find Mac Cmn/iaUl, was sojourning at the fort of Ilblireac, a Tuaili I)e Danann at Eas Ruaidh (now the Falls of Ballyshannon, in the county Donegal). The time of CaUte's visit was at the ap- proach of November Eve ; and when that night, so portentous in our fairy mythology, approached, the noble lord of the man- sion, with his household and retainers, exhibited considerable uneasiness and alarm. On Cailte inquiring the cause of this, he was told that, on every November Eve, three large birds of a black colour came to the lawn of the mansion, and killed one or more of the youths amusing themselves there; and they were then expecting their visit. Accordingly, the night preced- ing the i'atal eve was spent in council by the court of llbhreac, and in the morning they all went out upon the lawn to await the coming of the birds. Here they arranged themselves in groups, while the youths of the mansion commenced to play at the national game of hurling; and the story goes on: — "The Tuatha DS JDanann came to see the hurling ; and there was brought to them a chess {Fitceall) for every six of them ; and draughts (Brormaib) for every five; and a Timpan lor every ten ; and a Cruit for every hundred ; and a vigorous, ac- complished tube-player {Cidslennach) for every nine".**""' According to the scale of value or power suggested in this account, it will be seen that the Cruit was considered to have ten times that of the Timpan, or, in other words, that one Cruit was deemed equal to ten Timpans. There may be some exaggeration in the figures ; but there can be no doubt of the very superior place which the Cruit held above the Timpan in the estimation of the original writer, as well as in that of all subsequent transcribers of the story. So far I have, not without much labour, and I fear at tedious length, endeavoured to gather together, from all the sources available to me, such scattered and even minute references to all the ancient Irish instruments of music as would enable the reader to form some definite idea of their respective characters ("7) [ .riyinal:— Ociii" ■oo oipjitjo^^ cuicijv; ocuf cimpAn jaca ■oeiclien- CUACA t)6 UAriAnti AfiAort Aip 11A Vii- bAip ; ocuf c^mz jaca .c. j ocuf cuij"- mAtiA; ocuf cujAt) ficceAll jaca linApeigi fOixbepcACAgACAnonb^Mp. ]"eifi]\ voib ; ocuy bi\oiitiAib jaca — liouk ot Lismore, fol. 237. b. a.J IN ANCIENT ERINN. 367 and identity. I shall now, in as few words as I can, proceed xxxvi. to give some account of the professional names of the per- Professional formers on these instruments, and then (in the next lecture) a musrcai'^per- few of the ancient names of vocal and instrumental music, '"'"mers and, in the same way that I have taken the order of the in- struments themselves, that is, alphabetically, so shall I proceed with the present list. The first name on my list is Buinnire, or that of the musi- the Buin- cian who performed on the Buinne, which was some sort of ""^* ' tube, whether of the flute or fife or of the clarionet kind, as I have already mentioned. In the plan of the 7'each Midli- chuarta, or great Banqueting Hall of Tara, published in Dr. Petre's History and Antiquities of Tara, the Buinnire is as- signed a place in the same compartment as the Cornair, or horn-blower. Tlie second name on my list is Cnaimh-fhear, a word which "'^ Cnaimh- literally signifies a bone-man, though he is mentioned in the list of musical instruments and performers given in the ancient poem on the ancient fair of Cartnaii,'^*^^^ already so frequently mentioned. What the instrument made of bone was upon which this performer played, I am not able to say; possibly some sort of castanets. We can only guess ; for, unfortunately, our national museum at the Royal Irish Academy does not fur nish us with any ancient specimen of such instruments. The third performer in alphabetical order is the Cornair, or t'le Cor- great horn-blower. He is set down in the Brehon Laws among """^ ' the meaner class of artists, and not entitled to price of honour, or any recognition of dignity above a mechanic. '1 he Cornaire^ as has just been shown above, has his place with the Buinnire in the great Banqueting Hall of Tara. The Cornaire is men- tioned in the Progress of Fraech, the son of Fidad, in his visit to Cruachan, the royal palace of Connacht, to court the princess Findabar, as described at length in a former lec- ture -j^*'*^ and he is also mentioned in the Progress of Maini, the brother of the same princess, in his visit to the residence of Gerg of Glennyerg in Ulster, to court the lady Ferb^ that chief- tain's daughter '-*■■'" The fourth on my list is the Cruitire or harper. He is also ti'e CruUht ,- mentioned in the two last-mentioned tales He is assigned a spe- cial place in the Banqueting Hall of Tara, and accompanied by the Timpanach, or Timpan player. The Cruitire has a special place in the elaborate description of the state feast in the Brui- '*'*' [Book of Leiiis'ter, ful 1.52 An 1 see Lect. ii., ante., vol i. p. 46.] ** "' [Sec Ltct. x\x., aide, vol. ii. [.. lil'J: aUo Lect x\xiv , vol. ii. p. 307.] '***; [.»;».e Lett, .xxxiv. ame. vol. ii p. ;;U7.J fiac/i ''>68 OF MUSIC AXD MUSICAL IXSTIIU.VKXTS ^x^v^- gliean Da-Derga, where, as we liavc seen in a Ibnner lecture,'*-''' they formed a iiroup of nine performers. tiie Cuishn- The fifth, Is the Cnislennach, who played the Cuidenna Ciiiil, or musical tubes, whatever they were These performers have a distinct compartment assigned them in the accounts of the Banqueting Hall of Tara and the Bruigheann Da Derga. They are also grouped with the Cruitire and the Tirnpanach, in play- ing Ccngal Claen, the prince of Ulster, to sleep on the eve of the htittlQ of 3fagh Rathy-^' Both the Cuislennach and the Cor- iiair are likewise mentioned in the lament of the lady Deirdie for the sons of Uisnech, printed in the edition of that very an- cient tale contributed by me to the Atlantis.'^-*' tiie Fe,u. The next, or sixth performer in alphabetical order is the Feddnach or performer on the Fedan, which was a shrill pipe or whistle. Fead is still the common name for a whistle with the mouth ; and Feadan is still the name for any thin tube or pipe. 1 have met only one reference to this performer, and that among the lower class of musicians mentioned in the Brehon LaAvs, as attending great fairs and assemblies. the Fer. 'Vhd scventli performer is the Fer-cengail, a word which lite- ce„gai , ^^^-^^ mcans a man of ties, bonds, or bindings ; what this name is really intended to signify, as indicative of the man's profession, or whether he was strictly a musician of any kind at all, I am at a loss to know. I find the name mentioned (and in the plural number) only in the old poem on the fair of Carman, already referred to, among the performers at that assembly. the Graue- The eighth ckss of performers are the Graice (literally croak- ers), who are otherwise called Coirne, or horn players, and who., as already described, produced from some description of horns, croaking sounds described as like those of ravens ; probably of the same use in concerted music as those of the modern bassoon. They are mentioned in the Brehon Law as persons who were not entitled to any legal recognition of their profession. the Pipaire; The ninth performcr on my list is the Pipaire, or piper, who is mentioned in the Brehon Laws among the lower class of artists, ranking with the mechanics. The piper and fiddler are both referred to by implication in the old poem on the fair of Carman, where pipes and fiddles are enumerated among tlie musical instruments. Ergolan and Scalfartach are names for a piper preserved in some of our latter-day glossaries ; but, as both words imply a loud noise, thcv must apply to that species of "-'' [See Lcct. XXV., iUp.,vo\ ii., p. 140.] '*-'" See the ancient liistorio t:ile of the li.ittlc of .Mngh Rntli, publislu'd \>y Irish Arcliaeiil'gical Society, p. HJ6. ■ ' -'^ No. VI., p 410. IN ANCIENT ERINN. 369 pipes which we know at present as the Highland Pipes of Scot- xxxvii. land. The tenth performer on my list is the Stocaire, that is, the the stocaire-, performer on the Stoc, or short curved horn or speaking trum- pet ; the ancient Buccina, of which so much has already been said in a previous lecture. The eleventh performer on the list is the Sturganaidhe, that the siurgan- is, the performer on the Sturgan, or Lituus of the ancients; re- "* '^' garding which the reader is referred to the passage already quoted from the Rev. Dr. Keating's Three Shafts of Death. The twelfth and last on my list is the Timpanach, or T-hnpan- the nmpan- player, of whose instrument so much has been said already. "'''*■ 24 LECTURE XXXVII. [Deli' c-a lOth July, 18G2.1 (IX.) Of Music and Musical Instruments (continued). Tlie particular kinds of music mentioned in ancient manuscripts: the Aidbsi; the Cepoc ; gloss on Aidbsi showing that Cepoc was only anothi r name for it ; the word Cepdc used in Ireland also, as shown by the T;ile of ^^ Mac Dalho's Pig", and in an elegy on Aithirne the poet. Aidbsi or Cepoc a kind of Crondn or guttural murmur. 'Ihe Certan, referred to particularly in the Cain Adamhnain. The Crondn ; mentioned in the account of the assembly of Drom Ceat; and also in the Adventures of the " Great Bardic Company". The Crann-Dord; it consisted of an accompaniment produced by the clash- ing of spear handles, as shown by a passage in the Tain Bo Chuailgne ; and in a legend from the Book of Lismore in which the term (.ccurs. Other musical terms used in this tale: the Dordun; the Fodord ; the Abran; the Fead; the Vord Fiansa ; the Dord; the Fiansa ; the Andord ; the latter word occurs in the Tale of the " Sons of Uisnech"; this passage shows that the pagan Gaedhil sang and played in chorus and in concert ; though Dord and. its derivatives imply music, the word Dorddn was applied to the notes of thrushes. Character of the Crann-Dord shown by a passage from the " Dialogue of the Ancient Men" ; and by another passage from the same Dialogue in a MS. in the Royal Irish Academy; the Dord-Fiansa was therefore a land of wooden gong accompaniment. The Ducliand, explained as Lxdnneoji or music ; Lvinncog obsolete in Ireland, but used in Scotland for a ditty or chorus; Duchand was probably a dirge; Duan, a laudation; , Duchand occurs in Cormac's Glossary explaining Esnad ; the laiter a moaning air or tune in chorus. The Esnad. The Tliree Musical Modes. 'I lie Geim Druadh or " Druid's Shout", mentioned in the Tale of the Battle of Almhain. 'Ihe Golyhaire Banside, or wail of the Ba?Ksif/e, mentioned in the Tain Bo Fraicli; it probably came down to a late period. 'Ihe Gidiha. 'Ihe Logairecht or funeral wail, occurs in Cormac's, Glossary at the word Amraih ; meaning of the latter term. The Luinntog. The Sumh- ffhuba, or sea nymph's song as it is explained in an old glossary. The Sinn or Sianan, applied in the Tale of the Battle of the second Magh 2'nireadh to the whizzing of a spesir; applied to a song in tlie Tale of the Sons of Uisnech ; and also in the wanderings of the priests Snedgus and IJuc liiaglda ; it designates soft plaintive music. Sirectach applied to slow music; synonymous with Adbond ; the latter word occurs in the I'cstology i)i Aengus Cede D^; Adbond Trirec/i, or triple Adbond, ex- plamed in Michael O'CIery's glossary as the Three Musical Modes ; Trirtch occurs in Zeuss' Grammaiica Celtica ; Irirech w;is applied to a species of lyric poetry, as is shown by a passage in the Book of Leinster; the terra 'Irirech not txclusively applied to the music or quantity of verse, but also to a particular kind of laudatory pcem ; the stanza in question sings to the air of: " MuT Ireland I Avould not tell who she is". Thfi rartiru- From tliG names of tlie musical instruments and of the per- muiic°men- foi'mei's upon them, I shall now pass to such few names of par- ancient'" ticular kinds of music as I have met with in my readings, — iis.: setting them down also in alphabetical order. Before going OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, ETC 371 into this list, I shall only premise, by observing that Cedl is the xxxvir. common name for music of all kinds ; and Ceolcliairecht is the verbal form, " a playing" ; and that Abhrann (compounded of Ahh, sweet, and Rann, a verse) is the name for a song of any measure, sung to a Foun or tune. The first species of music, in alphabetical order, is the Aidhsi, xue Aidbst-, or great chorus, or vocal concert, such as that sung by the assembled poets of Erinn in honour of St. Cohim Cille, at the meeting oi' Drom Ceat, in the year 500. This meeting and this music have been amply treated of in a former lecture. The second Avord in order, denoting music, is Cep6c;\)\xit\i6Cepo "oen a CAem]:ei\c. "Oo tjetiA cepoc fiiiin yein, ^y \:]^<\nii niAC eocluvd, CiAoiiAn "pokobcon a p-o jApb, ■Ou\i\iik\ic, HA15110, |\oi"cbecAn, 378 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS tha Fodord ; the Abran; ihe Fead; the Dord- Fiansa ; the Dord ; tlie Andord; the latter word occurs in the Tale of the " Sons of Uisnech" ; the passage shows that the piigan Gaedhil Bang and played in chorus and in concert ; Here we have a group of words to represent the different kinds of song supposed to have been used by Find Mac CumhaiU and his warriors ; words intended to distinguish the various modifi- cations of what appears to have been their ordinary, simple, vocal music. First, the Dorddn, which, from the diminutive termi- nation an of the name, seems to imply light murmuring sounds. Second, the Fodord, or, literally, under-murmur, implying the deepest and lowest murmuring sounds. Third, the Abran, which continues to this day to be the name for a song to any tune or measure. Fourth, the Fead, a term which continues to this day to be the name of a whistle with the mouth. Fifth, the Dord- Fia7isa, a, term, which I should understand to signify a hunt- ing whoop or wild song. Sixth, the Dord itself, which certainly means murmuring sounds in the ordinary measure. Seventh, the Fiausa, wliich, standing by itself, is a term quite new tome, and which I should take to be a species of military chorus or concert, peculiar to the Fianna, that is, to Find Mac CumhaiU and his warriors. There is another modification of the Dord, not introduced by Cailte into this curious poem : this is the An- dord, or literally, '^ow-dord (for the particle an is deprivative in sense) ; that is, it is not exactly a Dord or murmur, but some- thing next to it or higher than it. The word occurs in the following stanza from the lament of Deirdre in the tragical fate of the Sons of Uisnech: — [" The heavy wave-voice of Nois, ]t was sweet music for ear to be ever hearing; Arda?is Cohhlach was good; And Ainles Andord towards his wild hut".] The whole of this ancient tale is published in the sixth num- ber of the Atlantis, and the following note is appended to this quatrain at page 410: — " The heavy Avave-voice of N'oisi — that is, the loud bass voice o£ JVoisi; the Cohhlach, or intermediate tones, or somewhat higher notes oi Dardoji [yecie Ardaii\ ; and the still higher notes of Ainle when returning to their huts in the evening. This is an important passage to show that the pagan or ancient Gaedhil sang and played in chorus and in con- cert. The words used are taken from the names applied to the different tones of the strings of the ancient harp. The tone of that part of the harp lower than the middle, but not quite so low as the longest and deepest strings, was called Dord, which may be translated ' bass'. Below that were the deepest of all Camaic in •ooi'vo -piAn-pA &^ ytnn; Ija birco Vo5U]\ ^iAnfo nn ; ocu]' poi 380 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS x^xvii. Manna, or Fenian warriors, differed, perhaps, in its martial qua- lity from tliat produced by the same agency by other perfor- mers and for other purposes, and by Another reference to the Dord-Fiansa, as produced by the sag°efa)rathe liandlcs of spcars, occurs in a fragment of the same Dialogue lo^tin'a" of tl'^G Ancient Men, preserved in another MS. in the Royal Ms.inthe Irish Academy. In this case Oisin, the celebrated son of Find Mac Cnmhaill, relates to St. Patrick how his (Oisins) father, Fiiid, fell in love with Berach Breac, or the Freckled, the beautiful daughter of Gas Chuailgne, king of Ulster. The old bard, in a poem of ninety-four quatrains, relates here how his father marched with his warriors, in full military )mp, to the gates of Emania, the palace of the king of flster, to demand from that prince the hand of his beautiful daughter, Berach the Freckled, in marriage Having arrived at the palace gates, the bard says, in the sixth stanza of the poem : " We chaunted with the trees of our spears A DordFiansa, with the voice of our men. At the gate of green Fniania, For the assembly of the Red Branch",^"'^ If we read this quatrain aright, the Fenian warriors mixed their voices (how high or low does not appear) with the sounds the Dord. produccd by the clashing of tlieir spear-handles; so th?t, in SerefoiTa ^^ct, the Dovd-Fiansa was a species of wooden gong music, pro- kindof duced by the striking together the handles of a number of wooden gong J x i 1 1 -^1 ^1 • f accompani- brazen spears, so as to accompany or blend, with the voices or ment. ^ c • \. -J a chorus or singers. The The fifth species of music in alphabetical order is the Duchand. expf^nei as This word is explained in O'Davoren's Glossary, as Luinneog or'music'- ^*' Ceol, that is, " Ltdnneog, or music". Tlic word Luinneog Luinneog is now obsolctc in Ireland, but it still remains, or did until lately ireiand%ut remain, in the Highlands of Scotland, and it is explained in the Scotland for Highland Society's Dictionary, as a song, a ditty, a chorus; the adttyor last of whicli mcaiiings I believe to be the most correct; but from finding the word Duthchonna often in conjunction with Duchandvtsis the word DogJiraijig, grieving or lamenting, I should be in- mrge'f'^ ^ clined to think that the music of which it was the name, was of a melancholy or dirge-like character. In the description of a festive entertainment in the old tale of the Triumphs of Conghal Claringneach, we are told that poems {Duaho) and Diichonda were sung for the company ; from which we may perhaps infer (434) [^original: — AiTooi\Af enuiA tiAine, CAnmAiT> ie ci\An-nAib &]\ T^e j "Oo comicmo'L iia c]\Aebi\iiAi'De. ■o6|\'o ViAn]-A, -pogA-p A|\ fCAp, — MS. K.I A., H. & Sm., No. -^. p.251.] IN ANCIENT ERINN. 381 tliat the poems or Duana were laudations of the hving heroes, xxxvn. whilst the Duclwnda were the dirges of the meritorious dead. Duan a The word DxchcDid occurs in Cormacs Glossary, in the ex- ^"f^'uT' planation of the word JEsnacI, as follows: ^^ Esnad, i.e. it is ^^^^"^'"^ '? not a Nuth, but a Duchand; for Esnad was the name of the Glossary music Avhich the Fianna used to perform around the frdacht ^jnad"'"^ fiansa" S*^^' From this explanation it would appear that the word Esnad was compounded of es, a negative particle, equal to non in English, a.ndnath, the name of any composition; so that the Esnad was a something not a poem or metrical composition, the latter a but only a Duchand, or mere musical moaning air or tune in ™Tune1n"^ chorus ; and that this was what the Fianna, that is Find 31ac c'lo™^- CumhaiWs warriors, chaunted around their fulachtjia7isa, which were the rude cooking pits constructed by the wai'rior hunters after the day's chase, in which their well-earned meal was cooked, partly by baking between or upon red-hot stones, and partly on wooden roasting spits before their great fires. It was while as- sembled round these fires, before and during their long repasts, that they used to perform the music alluded to. The sixth species of music in alphabetical order is the Esnad The Esnad. just described. The seventh of those enumerated in our ancient writings is The Three the group of three modes so often mentioned already, namely, Moa'es*' the Gentrauilie, or laughing mode; the Goltraighe, or crying mode ; and the Suantraighe, or sleeping mode. Unfortunately, I can add nothing specific upon these styles of musical compo- sition. The next in order is a kind of musical performance called the The aum Geim Drnadh, or Druid's Shout, referred to in the ancient ac- "Dnud's'*'' count of the battle of Ahnliain (now the Hill of Allen, in the mentioned county of Kildare), and which 1 have already given in full in intheTaie a former Lecture, to which the reader is referred >*^*'^ "Battle of Of this wonderful Druid's Shout, or whoop, or whatever it '^'"''"'^^ ■ was, I have never met with any other notice but the one just referred to. But there seems no reason to doubt that the shout of 0' Maighlind, FergaVs Druid, continued to be popularly known and preserved by the musicians of Ireland down to the year I3'.'l when the vellum MS."^^^ containing the historical tale of the battle of A Imhain was compiled. The ninth species of music in alphabetical order is the Gol- Tiie qJiaire Bansidhe, or the Wail of the Bansidhes (or fairy-women) ; Bansidhe, or <<'&) [original:— epiAT), .1. ni riAcVi, t^''^' J.n See Lecture xxx., aii/e, vol. ii. p. 218. IN ANCtENT ERINN. 383 court, and tliey lenewed their wail at departing from him, so xxxvii. that several of the people of the court swooned at its overpower- ing effect ; and it is from this event that the musicians of Erinn have retained the species of music called the Golghaire, or wail, of the Bansidhe to this day.'"^^ This curious tale is preserved in the Book of Leinster, a MS. compiled about the year 1150; and I trust that the length of the extract will be found sufficiently compensated for by the scrap of Bansidhe mythology, and the clear evidence which it contains of the wonderful powers of our ancient musicians, as well as of the tender susceptibility of our remote ancestors to the influence of their performances. I am not aware that any trace of these old fairy strains is now to be found among our long ne- glected native musicians, at least with any name or traditional history ; but I have no doubt but that the Bensidlie's wail came >t probably down to a late period, though, perhaps, under a degenerate name to a late and with some distortions, under the pretence of improvement, ^'^'^'" ' to meet the depraved taste of a mixed and declining race of people. The tenth species of music in alphabetical order was the Gilh- The aubua. ha, a word which literally signifies sighing or moaning in grief I cannot, however, say with certainty that the Gi'tbha came properly within the strict range of what can be termed vocal music, though I have authority to show that special funeral as- semblies were held, Avhich were called Aenach Guhha,ox moan- ing or mourning assemblies ; but whetlier the lamentation was of a low moaning character or of the more ordinaiy passionate kind, I have not been able to ascertain. (4391 [original: — Aco]\nAi|Ae iA|\um ecli tr^u\ iiiviinci|\. ^ol, mo hiac- ]AiAiiii'om ■ooctiin •ouim C|MJAc1uvn ; ■hA|\fA \o, oL \c, i,c&\- ha iii-bAii tn- t'enTDAit) fiii'oe ]\iAtn iA^Aiii con ajdua "boinne. CocAbA-p miAcli i-AfcoAin ; ci\i iricln-o i:e|\ -oo niACAeniAib Ail- -oo cejAi-o time, aca-j' be]\Aix) A-p in iLLa ociif me-ob-x a]aa i'1]aacc An c- Ci\iiAc1u\in. Ida mo|\ "ono a ecAine 1 I'enmA. "Oo cliegA-o lA^xum ipn •oun, ce^bAcli -AibibbA aca]' nie'obA in ACAf ceiT) ■p'PAecli ipn -pocpACA-o, ATocln Y^^^ ; conAccA-OAiA iA|\Am im cone^Mj bAn c«i\i in •ouine inie tiime cuac nonA A|\ iia mAi\Ach ; "oo t&ex> •01A bbc, ACAf T)iA foicA'o A cmx). cluico ACA*|' cAecA bAn uime, ip Vie "Oo be]\A]A Af iAi\Am acai' ■oo gnicA]! 05 flAn, ^An on, jAn Ainib, 5An e\-- •oepjA'o -oo. Co cuaI-A ni, An 50b- bAit). ComAepA nA mnA uibi, com- gAi^Ae ^o]A C|MiAcliAin, A1 inA iTAp^vAT) 'oo'LbA, comcliAimne, compAi|\A, com- conAccA nA c]\i cViAecAi-o bAn conA Aibbi, comci\ocA, con ecopcbAnproe n-inA)Miib co|AC]\Aib, conA centibAix- timpu, conA bAi Aicne nec1i x)ib ^AAib «Ainni)ib, conA mibecAib ai^xj- Tecb Ai\Aibi. "bee nA'o nnicliAX) -oAine 'Di'oib yo^ A mbiMiin'oib. CiAs con ca|\]v\'oa]\ nA -OAine bA-OA^A beAn ■01b, \\eT> cliAinmi-oni, mAC -opve- ipn •ounA'o a]\ cent) ; if ■oe pn aca cebb IM5 fitje eixniT) viibi. bApo'OAin jobjAi^M bAnfi'oe La liACf ciuib rvo cbbum VT^accIi A ngobjAiiM nAiii- ©lAenx). — H. 2. 16. C46.] DAn. 'Oom 6cbAit) Afp c]aa, ob Vp<^- 384 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS xxxvi The Logairecht or funeral wail : occurs in Co'^macH G'oss. at the word Amrath; meaning of the latter teim. The Luinneog. The Sdmh- ghiibha, or sea nymph's song; it is mentioned in an old glossary. The eleventh species of music (vocal) was the Locjairecht. This was simply the wild and scarcely regulated Irish funeral cry ; that cry which is heard even to this day m the south and west of Ireland, raised and sustained chiefly by the women who follow a hearse or funeral to the grave. At the present day the cry is called Logdireacht, but in Cormacs, Glossary, a compilation of about the year 890, it is called Logairecht, and occurs in the explanation of the word Aim^ath. Now, the word Amrath is compounded of am, a negative particle, equal to the English non, and rath, which means the stock, bounty, or wages which a chief or landlord gave to a tenant or follower for rent and ser- vices that were to be returned to the chief or lord in accordance with stipulations mutually entered into. That was the affirma- tive rath; but the Amrath or non-rath was the bounty or payment given to the people who cried and lamented at the funeral of the chief, lord, or any body else, and for which bounty there was no further return ever to be made. The twelfth species of music is the Luinneog; but all that could be said on the subject of this species has been said already under the word Duchand. The Luinneog is still the chorus or burden of a song in Scotland. The thirteenth in alphabetical order is the Sdmhghuhha, which is the old Irish name for the song of the Murduchain, that is, the sirens, mermaids, or sea-nymphs. The word Sdmhghiibha ap- pears to have been compounded of sdmh, which signifies ease, tranquillity, or a sense of entrancing happiness, and guhha, a plaintive, slow, melancholy moaning air or tune. The sirens or sea-nymphs who, in ancient classical mythology, are said to have practised this species of music, were able by the bewitching sweetness of their strains to draw mariners upon the rocks and then destroy them ; and in the narrative of the wanderings and voyages of the Milesian or rather Gadelian tribes before their ar- rival in Spain, and ultimately in Ireland, we are told (in the Book of Invasions) that upon their passing through the Pontic Sea, between the Black Sea and the Mediterranean Sea, they were advised by their druids to stuff their ears with soft wax in order that they should not hear the music of the Murduchans, or mermaids, who were accustomed to sing to the mariners until they set them asleep, when they sprang on them and killed them. I have never met the word Sdmhghiibha in any compo- sition, but I find it in an old Irish Glossary in my possession, where it is said to be the name of the sirens [vide also O'Reilly, in voc] ', but this, unless figurative, is clearly a mistake or a mistranscript, as any Irish scholar will at once perceive. The fourteenth species of music in alphabetical order is the IN ANCIENT ERINN. 385 Sian, or Sia7ia7i. Whetlier this was any particular species of xxxvir. music, or only a popular name for a song or tune, I am not able The stan, or to decide, as I have met only three references to it, two of which '^•"'""' • refer to the liuman voice, and one to the whizzing or whistling of a spear or dart, winging its way through the air. The oldest applied in reference to the word Sian, in a musical sense, is found in the the r^auie^of description of the Battle of the second or northern 3fagh t''^ -'Second Tzciread/i, fought between the Tuailia De Danann and the Fo- TiUreadh \o morians, where the clangour and clatter of the men and wea- ofaTpear';"* pons are spoken of as follows: "The shout of the champions; the clashing of the shields ; the flashing and clangour of the swords and of the CoJg dets; the whistle and twang of the darts ; the flying Sian of the spears and javelins; and the battle crash of the arms"/""^ It is very difiicult, indeed, to draw any dis- tinction between the words whistle, twang, and Sian in this passage, and the writer seems only to give to the same, or nearly the same, soimds a variety of undistinguishable names, applied to a The next place in which I have met with the word Sian is in taie^o'aho^ the lament oi' Deirdre for the Sons of Uisnech, where she Bays: — ''?°°^5'^ *' bweet with Conckobar the kmg Are tlie pipers and trumpeters ; Sweeter to me the cloth nell, A Sian which the sons of Uisle sang".^"'^ Here the word Sian refers to the song which the sons of Uisle sang. The third place in which I have met the Sian, or Sianan, is and also in in the wanderings of St. Colum Ciller two priests, Snedgus and fngs'^uhe'^' Mac Riaglila, who, on their return from Ireland to lona on the ^J^l^f^ coast of Scotland, were driven into the northern seas. Here and Mae they were driven for some time from one strange island to an- *"^'^''''' other, until at last, as they were approaching a new island, they heard the sweet voices of women singing on the shore, when immediately they recognized the music, and said: " This is the Sianan of the women of Erinn". These were Irish women be- longing to a clann of people of the Fera Rois, or men of Ross, who had shortly before been forcibly sent out upon the sea at the mouth of the river Boyne, and driven by the winds to this island. "■'^ From these two last instances of the word Sian, or Sianan, \i u designated would appear tliat it designated some kind of soft, plaintive ^usfc*'"''^® (440) [original: — 5Aip iia lAecli- tiA^Mn. — Second Battle of il/a^/i Tui- l\ [See Atlantis, No. vi., p. 410.] 51MtToe5U|\ y\A v<='i5i'o'bo'Lc, ocuf <**-) [See Lectures on the MS. Ma- pAti ecigut) riA irogAiT) ocuf riA n- teriah of Ancient Irish Historic, p. 5Ablucli, ocuf |DiMi-cbemnec'h ha 834.] VOL. II. 25 38G OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL I-XSTRUMENTS ^-^-'^^'"- music, such as one would expect to hear from the Sons of Uis- necli and from the Fera Bois, both of whom were in forcible exile from their native country, sirfchiach Sirechtach was an adjectival term applied to music of a slow, suHvmnsic ; plaintive, enchanting kind ; and hence we often find in ancient tales the phrase ceol sirechtach sidhe, from ceol, music ; sirech- synonymous tack, slow or prolonged ; and sidhe, fairy or enchanting. This lo'td'i term Sirechtach is explained in another place by the word Ad- bond, which in its turn is explained bind, that is, sweet or melodious. The word Adbond occurs again in such a way t>ie latter as to signify a song or a tune, as in a note in the Festology of ^i^theF^st- Aengus Ceils De, or the Culdee, on the festival day of St. ^iTfluIceiU ^'J^ochae of Oendrtiim, now Island Magee, on the coast of the ^^- county of Antrim. St. Mochae was a disciple of St. Patrick, and his festival is held on the 21st of June. This note tells us that one day he went out from his church upon the island, and that he turned into a little grove in its neighbourhood, where he sat down under a tree for prayer and contemplation. While sitting here he saw a bird of uncommon plumage perch itpon a tree near him, and sing so sweetly that he could not take his eyes ofF it nor shut his ears against its notes for a full liour, when it ceased and flew away to the next tree. Here the bird resumed its melody, and again riveted the attention of the saint for an- other hour, when he flew away to another tree immediately near. Here again he renewed his enchanting notes, absorbing more than ever St. Mochae's whole mind and attention for another hour, after which he flew away and disappeared. St. Mochae, after reflecting some time on the strange appearance of this wonderful bird and his wonderful music, arose and returned to his church. The way back, however, appeared very strange to him. The grove in which he had sat liad disappeared, and its place was occupied by a cultivated field. The path by which he reached it was no longer to be seen, the way having been crossed with hedges and ditches. At length he made his way to his church, but he found the edifice much altered since he had left it but three hours before. He saw there priests and monks, indeed ; but he had never seen their faces before, and when he told them that he was Mochae, the original founder of their church, they smiled at him in pity, believing that he was some wandering pilgrim whose religious enthusiasm had got the better of his reason. They asked him wliy lie believed himself to be St. Mochae, and he told them the story of the wonderful bird. " My good friend", said they, " you must be under some delusion, for our holy patron, the blessed Mochae, went to heaven one hundred and fitty years ago". On hearing IN ANCIENT ERINN. 387 this, Mocliae besought the priest to hear his confession and pre- ^xxvni. pare Lira for death. This was done, and immediately after his soul passed to heaven, and his body dropped into ashes and bare bones. On this beautiful legend an ancient poem, quoted in the Festology, says: " For the gentle Mocliae there sang. The bird from the heavens, Three Aclbonch^ from the top of the tree, Each Adhond being fifty years."'"^^ Father Michael O'Clery, in his glossary of ancient Irish Adbond th- "words and phrases, gives the words Adbond Trirech, or triple triple Adhond^ which he explains as a tune of music in which three ^xpia'^^d parts are understood, namely, Gentrcdghe, Goltraighe, and Suan- o-c/ery s^^ traighe. These, it will be recollected, are the three musi- gioss as the cal modes of the ancient Irish, of which we have already said cai'moiiest" so much. The word Trirech occurs in Zeuss' Grammatica Trirech Celtica, vol. ii. page 929, in an ancient stanza, which he quotes zeuss* as an example of the rhyme or assonance of ancient Irish versi- ^'"^"' ®"' ' fication. The author of this quatrain would appear to have been a student, pursuing his studies in the solitude of a wood or grove, or else dreaming or imagining himself in such a place, when he says : "Oom -|:a]\cai p-obAitDAe ^Aet, ■pomcliAin loit) tuin tuA-o uat) ceb VluAi' mo tebnAU iiTobincech. 'PomchAin cpi^\ech inuA nen. 1TIa]iaic1i •pe]\cc cein ihaito-oa A\tr\e A TnAebecAn. [I was upon the wild wood's visitation. The blackbirds sweetly sang notes which I conceal not. Over my many-lined little book. Melodious was the Trirech of the birds. 'T was my much-loved, long-coveted treasure To understand their warbling.]"^'^ (U3) [original : — Mr. W. Stokes gives part of this Ho cAcliAin "oo nioclioe c1iAin stanza thus: — In cendn ■ooriA tietiTOAib 'Ootn '-|:<\|\cai p'obAi'oe peL C-jM liA-oboniT) Tio \)&\\\< mc'hyvoin'O X^m' cIiaih ioix) tuin LuacIi, r\&r> X. b'LiAe I yAeb The grove makes a festival for me; ^omchoiin || boit) | buin | Iuat) ik\-o A blackbird's swift lay sings to me — ceb ViuAf mo bebT\An | in'obmech I will not hide it — ■Fomchain cT\ii\ech iniiA nen || mA- Over my many lined booklet |\AicV\ fei\cc cein | mAt\x»t)A Aicne A trilling (?) of the birds sings to me". A I mAebecAn. — " Irish Glosses", p. 70.] 25 B 388 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL IKSTRUMENTS TXKvii. That there was known to the ancient Irish a species of lyric Trirech poctrj Called Trivecli, may be seen from the following speci- tpedesof * mens of versification, found among various other specimens pre- IhowntyZ served in the ancient Book of Leinster. This specimen stanza passage in Jg quotcd from holy Cormao Mac Cuilennain, king and bishop Leinster ;° of Cashcl, who died in the year of our Lord 903. It is headed : tojAJA ^UAch, Co]AmAc cc. ipn c|\i]ai5: In coceb mo cii|\cAn ciA-p, |ro|A innociAn nuchcbeuAn nAn ; in|AA5A ]v\ jAichi-o ]ieil, Af mo choib -jrein aii^ in ^aI: imbA -peffAch, imbA feng, imbA irpeiYAC co^i^ib x>i\on5; A IDhe, in cungene i:]\im, o chi oc cecbc p]i iin-o lon-o? — [H. 2. 18. fol. 19. a. b.] Lorga Fuach^ Cormac cecinit in the Trirech. Wilt thou steer my gloomy little bark, Upon the broad-bosomed foamy ocean ; Wilt thou come, O bright King of Heaven, While my own will inclines to go to sea : With thee the great, with thee the small, With thee the Ml of hosts is but a shower ; O God, wilt thou assist me, While coming over the boisterous seas? It would be difficult to understand why this stanza should be called Trirech, or triple, in place of Diablach, or duplex, as it contained but two quatrains, or eight lines ; and we should have been in perfect imcertainty whether it was to the music, the quantity of the stanza, or to the characteristics of the entire poem, that the term triple was intended by the writer, if we had not found the matter explained in a perfect copy of this tract on versification, which is preserved in the Book of Eally- the term motc. In that copy of the tract we find that the term Tri- norexciu- ^ech, OX triple, was not exclusively applied either to the music a'^ti^dto *^^' ^^^® quantity of a verse, but it was also applied to a spe- the music cics of laudatory poetic composition in which the writer men- of verse^'but. tioucd the name, description, and residence of the person for particufar whom it was written ; and it was upon the circumstance of these kind of three conditions being found in it, the poem was called triplex. p'oeni;"'^^ If, therefore, we had the whole of Cormac Mac Cuilennan's poem, we should, according to this definition, have found in it IN ANCIENT ERINX. 389 the name, description, and residence of the person for whom he ^^xvit. wrote. But, from the specimen verse here given, it is evident that it was for God, His attributes, and His kingdom, the poem was written. The stanza under consideration, as I have already stated, con- the stanza sists of eight hnes, and will sing in two parts to the ancient air ?otheafrof popularly known in the south of Ireland as: "J.r Eire miwouw^iTot* inneosfainn ce hi", or, " For Ireland I would not tell who she ten who she is". An air also known as set to the words of the song of " Nancy, the pride of the west", and in Scotland known as that of the song, " Tweed side".*^"^^ This leads me, however, to the consideration of another subject, which I must postpone to my next lecture. (4i5) ggg an eloquent and elegant discussion ( n the parentage, Scotch or Irish, of this sweet melody, a discussion provoked by myself, in Dr. Petrit's Ancient Music of Ireland, voL i. p. 97. LECTURE XXXVIII. [Delivered Jnlj- 15th, 1852.] (IX.) Of Momc and Musjcal Instruments (concluded). The ancient lyric verse adapted to an ancient air referred to in last lecture ; the existence of old Ij-ric compositions having a peculiar structure of rhythm adapted to old airs still existing unknown in the musical history of any other country; many such known : there exists in the Book of Ballyraote a special tract oa versification contaii ing specimen verses; the specimens are usually four lined verses ; hut they shig to certain simple solemn airs ; these are chiefly the poems called Ossianic ; the author has heard his father sing the Ossianic poems ; and has heard of a very good singer of them named O'Brien ; the author only heard one other poem sung to the air of the Ossianic poems; many other old poems \vould however sing to it. The tract on versification contains specimens which must read to music at first sight ; three examples selected. The first called Ocht-Foclach Corranach Beg, or, "the little eight-line curved verse"; this class of i)oems written to a melody con- structed like that known as the " Black Slender Boy" ; description of this kind of verse. The second is the Ocht Foclach Mdr or " great eight line verse"; this stanza was written to the musical metre of an air of which the first half of "John O'Dwyer of the Glen" is an example; description of this kind of verse. Tiie third is the Oc'it Foclach Mor Corranach, or '' great curving eight line verse" ; measure, accents, cadences, and rhyme are the irame as in the second. Another speciu'en of verse from a long poem in the Book of Lecan; tiie kind called Ocht Foclach hi- Emhin, or the "eight line verse of & h-Eimhbi" ; the Ui or prefixed to the name of the author of the poem does not necessarily imply hi.s having lived after the permanent assumption of surnames ; description of this kind of poem ; this poem written to a different air from the other stanzas quoted ; will sing to any one of three well known airs. The author does not say that tliese verses were written for the airs mentioned, but only that they sing naturally to them. That these stanzas were not written by the writers on Irish prosody to support a theory, as shown by poems in the Tale of the Tarn Bo Chuaih/ne; e.g. the poem containing the dialogue between Mtdb and Fercliad ; musical analysis of this poem ; there are five poems of the same kind in this tale. The author does not want to establish a theory, but only to direct .ittention to the subject. Antiquity of the present version of the Tain Do Chuailgne: the copy in the Leabhar na h-Uidhre; the copy in the Book of Leinster. At least one specimen of the same kind of ancient verse in the Buuiseawhas, e.g. in the legend of Alh Fadad, or Ahade : the Dinnsi'unchas was written about uOO by Aniei-gin chief poet to JJiarmait, son of Fergus Ceiibheoil ; these various compositions are at least yOO years old, and prove that the most e:ichanting form of Irish niusic is indigenous. The author is conscious of his unfitness to deal with the subject ot music technically; complaint on the neglect of Irish music; appeal to Irishmen in favour of it. No clear allusion in very old Irish MSS. to dancing. The modern generic name for dancing is Rlnnceadh ; it is sometimes called Uamhsa ; meaning of those teims. Fo7in and Fort the modern names for singing and dancing music; Michael O'Clery applies tiie term Port to lyric nmsic in general; ■ Cor, in the plural C'ta'r, an old Irish word for music, perhaps connected with Chorea; the author suggests that Port was anciently, what it is now, a OF MUSIC AKD MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, ETC 391 "jig", and Cor, a" reel"'; "jig"' borrowed from tlie French or Italian, xxxviii. Rennceadh fada, "long dance", not an ancient term ; applied to a country dance. Conclusion. At the conclusion of my last lecture I gave an instance of an- The ancient cient Irish lyric verse perfectly adapting itself to one of those ad'apiea'to ancient Irish airs which have come down to us in a form, if not ^"r referred primitive, at least nearly that in which they must have been jo'n'ast performed a thousand, probably even more than two thousand years ago. I allude to those verses of Cormac Mac Cuilcnnain, now almost a thousand years old, which sing to the air of " Ar Eire ni inneosjainn ce hi'' ; or, •' For Ireland I would not tell who she is". I cannot, indeed, say that these particular verses were written to that particular air. I adduce it only as an interesting fact, that a fragment of a lyric poem, ascribed to a writer of the ninth century, and actually preserved in a MS. book so old as the year 1150, presents a peculiar structure of rhythm exactly corresponding with that of certain ancient Irish musical compositions still popular and well known, though traditionally as of the highest antiquity, one of which is the air I have named. I believe such a fact is unknown in the f'e exist musical history of any other nation in Europe. And yet in lyric compo- ours, I believe, very many such instances could be adduced off,avTn^a ancient lyric music still in existence, in minutely exact agree- peculiar .*ip !• -t ■ 1 1-1 T structure of ment with lorms oi lyric poetry, used not only in, but peculiar niytiim to, the most ancient periods of our native literature. It would, oiiuiirsstiu however, be the work, not of a passing notice here, but rather unk,',ownm of a course of lectures in itself, to investigate the numerous t'>e mus'fa' examples by means of which I think this connection of theanyoum- existing remains of our ancient music with the earliest eras of '^"^""•''^^ our national civilization may be demonstrated. And the task itself is one which I should far rather see undertaken (with what assistance I could venture to offer him) by some master of Irish music as well as of Irish antiquities, such as our illus- trious fellow-countryman, Dr. Petrie, than imperfectly accom- plished in any such lectures as I, by myself, could lay before the public. We are by no means, then, conlined to a solitary mnv such specimen of ancient Irish lyric composition, such as that which I quoted on the last evening ; nor even to any vague deductions based on the chance analysis of such remains ; tor the Book of Ballymote, compiled from older books in the year 1391, con- tains a special tract on versification, in which specimen verses ch re exists are given of all the poetic measures known to or practised by tiact on the ancient Irish. ^ _ c:;;Snf Generally these specimens are verses of four lines only ; so sj-ecimeu that, if intended for a musical accompaniment, tlic range of the Ossianic the author 392 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS xxxviii. air was limited, and it must have been but little varied. Yet the speci. there arc several ancient poems in this measure extant that will ^su"any four- vcrj woll siug to particular airs, generally of a simple, solemn, Jl^edwrses; qj. melancholy character. Of these I may mention the class of singtocer- poems popularly called Ossianic, from their authorship being soiemlT'ri'r^s; ascribcd to Oisiu, the famous son o^Finn Ifac Cumhaill. These chiefly ?he so-callcd Ossiauic verses are generally composed of seven syl- poems called lajjles to the line, with alternate rhymes and a peculiarly deli- cate and exact rhythm, without vetvmi or burden of any kind. I have heard my father sing these Ossianic poems, and remem- ms' father bcr distinctly the air and the manner of their singing ; and I OMiani^ have heard that there was, about the time that I was born, and poems; of course beyond my recollection, a man named Anthony and has O'Brien, a schoolmaster, who spent much of his time in my ^Iry'lo^oV father's house, and who was the best singer of Oisin's poems s|nse?^of^ d *^^^^ ^^^^ contemporaries had ever heard. He had a rich and O'Brien; powerful voice, and often, on a calm summer day, he used to go with a party into a boat on the Lower Shannon, at my native place, where the river is eight miles wide, and having rowed to the middle of the river, they used to lie on their oars there to uncork their whiskey jar and make themselves happy, on which occasions Anthony O'Brien was always prepared to sing his choicest pieces, among which were no greater favourites than Oisms poems. So powerful was the singer's voice that it often reached the shores at either side of the boat in Clare and Kerry, and often called the labouring men and women from the neighbouring fields at both sides down to the water's edge to enjoy the strains of such music (and such performance of it) as I fear is not often in these days to be heard even on the fa- voured banks of the soft flowing queen of Irish rivers, the author I do not remember having heard any other poem sung to the onlfother^ air of thcsc Ossianic pieces but one, and that one is a beautiful trthe^Sr^of ■ ancient hymn to the Blessed Virgin, some seven hundred or the Ossianic more years old. My father sang this hymn, and well too, almost poems; Qyeiy night, so that the words and the air have been impressed on my memory from the earliest dawn of life. This sweet poem consists of twelve stanzas of four lines each, beginning: " Direct me how to praise thee, — Though I am not a master in poetry. — O thou of the angelic countenance, without fault! Thou who hast given the milkof thy breast to save me".^*"^ (US) [original : — ScitijAAX) me "oo-o irio'U,'6 Cuj fii5A'6 c'ti6cA 'oorti lA^ijceAi. CiA nAc oIlAtii me Am eiji-p, — — U'Loiigan's Irish MSS. li.I.A., ^'o. A gnuif AingU-oe, 5411 locc ! ^ p. G9.] versification contains specimens wliicli must IN ANCIENT ERINN. 393 The air of this hymn is not popular; I never heard it sung xxxvin. but by my own father. I know it myself very well, and I know several old poems that will sing to it, such as the above many other poems ascribed to Oisin, the son of Find Mac Cuinhaill, and the woukr™^ great religious poem called "The Festology of yl gn^ws Ceile^°^J'^^\^. De'\ written in the year 798. Besides a great variety of specimens of the four-line verse, the tract on under various technical names, the tract in the Book of Bally- mote contains a few specimens of a decidedly lyric character — verses which, from the measured positions of the accented read'to" vowels and cadences, must at first sight read to music. From s^ght^ fh^ee* these I have selected three of the longest kind of verse that seimed-- occurs among them ; but I may add that the names by which they are distinguished are names that do not occur in the pro- sody of any Irish grammar compiled or published within the last three hundred years. The first of these specimens is a stanza of sixteen lines, The first called the Ochtfoclach Corranach Beg, that is literally, " The f^lfac/?''''' little eight-line curved verse". To make this name intel- ^^^1 or°"tiie ligible, it is necessary to state that the meaning of the word jf"''^ <^'g'^*- " corranacK\ or curved, in this name refers to the second part verse"; of eight lines which are added to the first eight lines, so as to make sixteen, in order to fill up the " curve", " turn", or second part of the tune. The example given here is certainly a Mun- ster production, and appears to have been taken from a satirical poem written on some pretender to the divine art, who would indeed appear to have been a pupil to the author. It runs as follows : Occ PocIac co]A|iAr)Ac be^. A -o^iuich iiA nTDeip, AcboicceAiTO ceifi, Hi biA •OA]A troeip, a muig 05 riAbuAib; A X)\\mv!\ \\e feip, noco 'oum]\ei]ip, tloco yotnceitp -oo cuax) -co chiAt; Imchij A-ouini ! ich iin ^y utoi, Roich U1-01 lAp nuix)i, a-oiu cojAOim; A "Lo|\CAn bui^i, A botcAin buit)!, po|\ coIcIa^a CU151, ]UA noin a niA^^.^*"' Tlie Little Eight-line Curved Verse. Thou fool of the Deisi, thou head of the small pig, After us the cows shall not enjoy their plains; Thou forsaker of science, not obedient to me, 'T is not under my counsel thy sense has vanished ; t"'^ [Book of Ballymote, folio 160. a. b.] 304 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS Go off, O man ! eat butter and eggs, Seek tutor after tutor, pursue [thy way] to Rome ; O Lorcan of the vows, O yellow Bidcan, Upon the bare board, ere eve approaches from west. the this class of poem written melody constructed like that known as '•tlie Bliiclc SItndcr Boy"; a once see descriptl )n of tliis kind of verse. The second is the Ocht- lodach SI6)\ or " iirtat eight- line verse"; Now, any one with an ordinary ear for Irish music, will at that the poem, of which this is a curious example, was written to a melody constructed precisely like that of the beauti- ful and well-known air, called in our times the Buachaill Cael- duhh, or the " Black Slender Boy". This delightful air will be found in Dr. Petrie's Ancient Music of Ireland, vol. i., page 19, where three different versions of it are printed; none of them, I am sorry to say, agreeing exactly with my own impression of it, or with the song which accompanies them in that volume, and which was contributed by me. The air, as Dr Petrie decides, is especially a Munster one ; but those who supplied him with these settings of it were either unable to do it full justice, or must have taken it down in some other piovince. I shall not undertake to scan our specimen verse, with refe- rence to this exceedingrly ancient air — indeed that is beyond my ability ; but I will explain its peculiarity, and we shall then see how it differs from other metres, and by what peculiarities it may be distinguished. The first three lines of each of the four quatrains of which the stanza is ^composed, consist each of five syllables ; the last word of each being a word of tAvo syllables, with a strongly marked vowel assonance, indeed nearly a per- fect rhyme. The fourth line of each quatrain consists but of four syllables, and the last word a monosyllable. The last words of the first and third quatrains do not make any rhyme or assonance with each other or with any other line in the stanza. The last words of the second and fourth quatrains make an assonance with each other, but not with any other word or line in the whole stanza. These peculiarities cannot, of course, be made apparent in a literal English translation ; but an ordi- nary ear will detect them in the original : The second specimen is a stanza of eight lines ; a stanza which is called the Ochtfoclach Mdr, or great eight line verse. From the context, these lines would appear to have been taken from a dialogue between the author and a student, who appears to be returning from his literary studies, at some place called Cluain, (very probably Cluain Mac A'ois, now Cionmacnoise, in the King's county) and that it was at Kildare this intervieAV with the author took place. The following is the stanza : — IN ANOIKNT ERINN. 395 OchcyoclAch 1116^. '^xxvut. CaTIA)' CIC 111AC l-e^llTO? Uicini 6 ChtuAin Cetbin-o; 1a]a lejAT) m olefin "o Ue5im py co So|ax5. 1ttoii^ -jxetA CIUAIIA. liToi1"|:ec, — HA cudtA SinnAig linAhuA-OA CcAic biMiAnA bolj. Great eight-line verse. Whence comest thou, O student? I come from Cluain Celhind [of sweet music] ; After reading my lesson, I go down to Sord [Swords] . Tell [us] the news of Cluain. I will tell it, — hast thou not heard That the foxes of Imahuadlui!^^^^ Have found [and] consumed the satchels. These " satchels" were made of leather to hold books; and it may well be supposed that the offending " foxes" were only figurative of some objectionable persons, who found access to them. Like the former stanza, any one with an ear for Irish music tins stanza will, indeed must, at once perceive that this stanza was written tl^tVe""^" to the musical metre of which the first half of that beautiful ""t'^'^f ^^ air, called now " Seaghan O'Duibhir an Ghleanna", or " John air of which O'Dwyer of the Glenn", is an example. This specimen is called o^'- John* " the great eight-line verse", only because it has not that curve uieGLnn'-Ms or turn, as it is called, which we understand to signify a full a° "ample ; second part of eight lines, or two quatrains, like the first, which would be sung to the full double measure of the air, such as we know " John O'Dwyer of the Glenn" at the present day. This is a curious and important specimen of a verse and its nuisic ; and will, I may be allowed to hope, supply some valuable matter of discussion to Dr. Petrie, in that analysis of the Ancient Music of Ireland, so long expected from his learned pen. The thiee first lines of each of the two quatrains of which desoript'on this stanza is composed, consist of six syllables each, the last Jf verse. word of each consisting of" two syllables and an assonance, or indeed, I might say, rhyme. The fourth line of each quatrain (44*) [Perlinps tliis may be Timalioe, in the Qut-eii's County ; tlie author's MS. has 'about its graves".] curving eight line verse"; 396 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS xxxviii. consists but of live syllables, the last word of each being a mono- syllable, and in assonance with each other. The third is The third specimen is a stanza of sixteen lines, called the fociach Mor " Ochtfoclacli Mov Chorranacli\ or great curving eight-line or '^g?eTt"*' verse, and runs as follows :— Ochcjroc'LAC niojA copiAAnAc. "OoinhnAll ua *Otiib'OA'LA, in pAinec Citb 'Oa^aa 1n b]\Accui5 no in caiia, j^uca-o tiA"o co So^ro; tlAini^ Sti^ex) nlDAlA ^emb Tni]\e mA|AA: ITlo ciM-oe ino cajaa, ua Conco]\b nA ceAp-o, ITIac -OAinpn tHAib CAbA, -co b]\Ainn Inbe^A C^iApA, ConA initib aha, connA'oib ha iioito, — CAebAC l^e-OA A]A f A^A, t1A1]\ ^ei^gA ACAf JAbA, lA]AAn-0 bejA ibAlin bA^A, bo|\5 -oiAAijin A|\ "oeAbj/"'^ Great curving eight-line verse. Domlinall Ua Duibdala has pursued to Kildare The plunder or the spoil, which was carried from him to Swords ; At Slighed n-Dala was heard the loud maddened bellow- ing [of the cows] : The friend of my heart, the descendant of Concorb of the " poets". The son of Mael Cahas daughter, from the banks of Inhher Crara, With his noble equipments, with the insignia of heroes of valour, — A spear with slender wooden haft in time of strife and combat, A surgeon's lancet in a surgeon's hand, a thorn upon a blackthorn staff. This stanza, too, as well as the others, is of a satirical, humor- ous character, and appears to have some reference to the stanza immediately preceding; and to have arisen out of the dialogue between the author and the student returning from Clonmacnoise to Swords. This stanza, however, pretends to view the stu- dent in the light of a person who has been plundered of either captives or cattle, in search of which he is made to be on his way to Swords. The poet says that the maddened bellowing of the cows was heard upon Slighed nDala, which was the name of the ancient road that led from the passage across the Shannon (now called Shannon Bridge, near Clonmacnoise) to Tara. He speaks of the youth under the name of Domhnall Ua Duibdala, the friend of his heart, and descendant of Con Corb of the artists. ^"9) [Book of Ball)'mote, fol. 160. a. b.] IN ANCIENT ERINN. 397 He next styles liim the son of Maelcaba s daughter, horn tlie brink xxxvnr. of Inhher Crara (an Inbher, or river, with the situation of which I am unacquainted). And next the poet ridicules the liostile equipment of the young man for so daring an undertaking as the pursuit and recovery of his property. The slender handle of his spear ; the blade of that spear like a lancet in the weak hand of a surgeon ; the handle and blade together, being of no more formidable a character than a blackthorn staff mounted with a single thorn ! It is a question whether any of these three specimens ever formed part of any lengthened piece ; or whether, from their resemblance in lightness of character and sarcastic point, they were not fugitive stanzas written by way of " nonsense verses", as mere examples of rhyme and metre adapted to the rhythm of the known nuisic of the day. Most of the prosodial illustrations of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries are fugitive quatrains of a witty but fantastic character ; and it is not at all improbable but that this was a custom derived from more remote times. This stanza was certainly written by the man who wrote the preceding stanza, or half-stanza of eight lines ; it was evidently written at the same time, and on the same subject, but merely, as it were, an example for adaptation to the full or double measure of the tunc. The measure, accents, cadences, and measure, rhyme, are precisely the same as in the half-stanza, and will cadences, sing to the full length of the air of Seaghan O'Duihhir an a?e t'he^st^e Ghleanna; or, in other words, agree with the measure of the »« in the lyrical stanza called in ancient times the Ocht-foclach Mor ^^^'^^ ' Chorranach, or " great eight-line curving verse". I have one example more to give of this species of verse, but Another; it is not a mere prosodial specimen, but part of a very ancient t^crse°from a and very long poem of which a fine full copy is still extant. 't° e'lf'oT" '° This poem is preserved in the Book of Lecan, in the Royal ' ^^^a" ; Irish Academy, and consists of seventy-nine stanzas of sixteen lines each, making 1264 Unes in all. The poem is a religious one, devoted to the praise and suppHcation of God, the happiness of the good, and the doom of the wicked at the day of judg- ment. The poem is entitled. In Ochtfoclach ui hi-Eimhin,^^^^^'^^^ that is, " the eight-line verse of Oli-Eirnhin", and, as at present ociufociach written out, consists of eight lines to the stanza. But, although orfh"''**'*' this is its present arrangement, it is evident from various reasons, gi^[jf fi„e into which I need not enter in detail, that the stanza originally vepeofO'A- consisted of sixteen lines, or two stanzas of the present arrange- ment, and consequently, that the piece should be classed imder the name of the Ocht-foclach Mor Chorranach, or the " great eight-line return verse". 398 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS ^-xxvui. Xlie Ui or 0' prefixed to the name of the author of this poem The Ui or 0' does iiot of iieccssity imply that he must have lived after the the name of establishment of permanently fixed family surnames, at tlie be- of ulis'poem gimiing of the eleventh century ; it merely means that he was the does r.ot ffrandson or descendant of a person named Emin. The prefixes Imply his Mac and 0' (that is, son and grandson) had been in use in Ire- aftllnhe'^^ land long before their establishment as distinctive prefixes to assonipuun ^istinct and permanently fixed family names, though, until ofsmnames; about the year 1000, they were never transmissible to poste- rity ; so that the son of this O' h-Eimhin would not have been bound by any law or custom to call himself " 0' h-Eimhin\ vm- less he should prefer, for his time, to be named after his great- grandfather " Emht\ rather than from his immediate father or gx-andfather, whatever their Christian names may have been. Whoever this 0' h-Eimhin may have been, I have no doubt that this poem was written not later than the year 900. description This poem, like the preceding full lyrical stanza, consists of of poem;'" sixtcen Hues, or four distinct quatrains to the stanza. The three first lines consist each of six syllables ; the last word of each containing three syllables, and forming an assonance or vowel rhyme, each with the other two. The fourth line of each quatrain, however, contains but four syllables, ending with a monosyllable, and not in assonance with the preceding three lines, but each does with the others throughout the four qua- trains. The rhymes or final assonances of the lines in this poem are not, in any instance, as in the preceding stanzas, marked by long or full-sounding vowels ; still the accents are decided and natural. These conditions, however, could not be detected in the mere literal translations of the former, any more than in that of the present, which runs as follows : 1n ochcfocbAch hi CiTinn. "OiA mo]A "ooni imx)icen, 'OiA iTio]\ -ooni iwoe-OAit, *OiA mop -oom iroipceA-OAi, *OiA mo]\ 1111 -pAib, *OiA mo]\ "oom chAifeApcAt), "DiA mo|\ 'ooni impA-OAt), "OiA iiio]i "ooni ini^UA'OA'o, "OiA mop "oom iioniAiii. In cACAip mo]i nnnncepAch, trio choinTOi cumAccAch, Compich mo choniAipli, Cpifc CArhbAp]iCAch ; 111' oi-oi, ocuf m' AiimchApA, — IN ANCIENT ERINN. 399 1TIac nuii]\i inline, ni5 in IU5CI115, H15 mine, 1li5bili o]' iiAich/-*^"' The eight-line verse of Oli-Eimhin. ]\Jay the great God shelter me, i\Iay the great God protect me, May the great God instruct me, May the great God be in my company. May the great God bless me, May the great God contemplate me, May the great God be always with me, May the great God save me. The great merciful Father, My powerful God-head, The chief of my counsel, — Christ the helmet of battle ; My teacher, and my soul's friend, — The Son of JNlary the virgin, The King of the royal palace, King of Heaven, The kingly tree of all grace. The trisyllabic termination of the leading lines of this re- this poem raarkable poem would seem to indicate that the words were in- dYffertnt air tended to be sunfj to an air different from those of the preced- ^''"'" ^^^ , ° 1 T 1 • • • 1 . ^ . Stanzas ing Stanzas ; but whether tins is or is not the reason, it is cer- quoted; tain that it will not sing to music of the metre either of the air of the Buachaill Gael Duhh, or that of Seaghan O'Duibhir an Ghleanna, although it will sing qnite smoothly to that of any one of three other well known airs, which differ as much from each other as they differ from the preceding airs. These three win sinj,' to airs are: first, that which is so well known in connexion with un-ee'we"? the modern songs of Mary Lemore, the Exile of Erinn, and '^"°^" *'■■*• some others; second, the air now commonly known by the modern name of the Rogaire Dubh, or Black Rogue, sometimes called the Black Joke (but not the Black Joke, as published by Moore) ; third, a well known ancient air, popular in mo- dern times only as a dance in Mnnster, and known to pipers under the name of the Humours of Glin. All these airs are, I believe very old, and the two last were not originally quick airs at all. Now, I do not say — I cannot say, that any one of these speci- Author doea men verses that 1 have given was actually written to any one "hese'^verses were written ^*^^ [Book of Lecar,, fol. 170. b. a ] ^°' *"'= "'" 400 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXVIII. of the airs which I have for the moment assigned to them. I mentioned, onlj Say that they will sing smoothly and naturally to these airs ; they "sing '^ and as my only object is to show that lyric music and melody them!*"^*° were well known and practised in Ireland in ancient times, 1 feel that, even after my own unscientific way, I have sufficiently established that fact. That these But that the Specimens which I have just given from our noTwitten"^ aucicnt Irish prosody were not, all at least, mere stanzas com- witer on pilcd by the author of that tract for the illustration of a theory, Irish there still exist means of a most conclusive character to prove, support a° Such cvidcnce we may find, for example, in the tale so often re- shown ify ferred to of the Tdi7i B6 Chuailgne which in the fonn in which P^^.^yj^ t^<^ it is preserved in Leabhar na-h-Uidhri, and in the Book of Chuailgne; Lcinstcr, is assigucd to a period in or about the year 600. In this tale the verses I am about to refer to occur where Medb, the queen of Connacht, endeavours to rouse against the invin- cible Cuchulaind the scarcely less redoubtable warrior, Fer- diad, a famous champion from the western borders of Connacht, to whom she offers not only the freedom of his lands for ever, but also the hand of her beautiful daughter in marriage, as well as many other important gifts, if he would sustain her cause against Cuchulaind, his former friend and fellow-student in the e. g.the military schools of Ireland and Scotland. The conversation be- containing twccn the quccn and her champion, and the terms of their com- between ^"^^ pact, are then given in a poem of ten stanzas, consisting each of Ferdi^d^ eight Hues, except the last, of which but four lines remain. The queen begins the dialogue as follows: — tn. Rac pAtuAC m6]i in-biiinne, jAAC cuic iiiAige 1]' chAibte, ■pA i'Ai|\e "00 ctAinne An-oiu CO CI b]AAch, A phi|TOiA"o inic 'OAniAin, AccediA Af cec AriAib, Cit) -OAIC jAn A ^AbAib [a ni 5AbA|" CAC?] ■p. "o. Til 5eb]"A 5An a]\ac; "OAij nim tAec ^An tAiriAC. buT) cjiomm -|:o]Am i ni-bA]-\AC, but) ]:opc]\en in I'ei-om. cii "OAU coiiiAinin CutAU-o; 1]- AniuA]^ in n-ii]i]\AiTO ; — HI j:U]\tifA A ^'uIauj; but) cAi|\pcech in ceiDin. IN ANCIKNT EHINN. 401 M. [I will give a great reward in rings, xxxviu With thy share of plain and forest, And the freedom of thy children, From tills day to the end of time, — O Ferdiad, son o^ Daman, O champion of wounds and conquests. Thou hast come out of every strife. Why dost thou not receive that which others would accept? F. I will not accept it without guarantee ; For a champion without security I will not be. Heavily will it press on me to-morrow, Terrible will be the battle. Hound indeed is the name of Culand; He is fierce in combat, — 'Tis not easy to withstand him ; Fearless will be the fight.] And in this manner the dialogue is carried on to the end, until queen 2Iedh grants all that Ferdiad requires, and until he accepts the post of her champion/^^'^ The reader will have perceived, that as at present arranged mu'^icai in the old book, each stanza of this ancient poem consists of eight u'lfs poe,,*,'; lines or two quatrains. The first three lines of each quatrain consist each of six syllables, ending with a word of two sylla- bles, and are in well-marked assonance ; whilst the fourth line of each quatrain consists but of five syllables, ending with a word of one syllable, not in assonance with the final words of the leading lines, but fully agreeing with the other. Now, ac- cording to the rule derived from the prosodial tract in the Book of Bally mote, this stanza belongs to the species of the Ochtfoclach M6r, or great eight-line verse, and will at once, like the former stanza of the same measure, sing to the first part of the air of " John O'Dwyer of the Glenn" ; and if the response of the second speaker be taken into the measure of the music, it will flow smoothly and naturally into a second part, making the full measure of the whole air ; in fact, the whole would be a mu- sical recitative, carried on within the rigid limits of a well-defined and clearly ascertained piece of old lyric music ; and then the full stanza would come under the name and class of the Ocht- foclach j\J6r Choranach, or great eight-line return or double verse. There are five poems in this style preserved in the Tain B6 <**!) [See Appendix I., p, 413., where the whole of the episode of the Tain Bo Chuailgne, relating to the combat of Ferdiad and Cuchulaind is given as an example of tliat great tale.] VOL. 11. 26 402 OF MIIMC AXD MUSICAL IXSTRU^EKXTS xxxvin there are fire poems of the same kind in this tale. the author does not ■.vaiit to esiutilish a tlieoiy, but only to direct attt'iit to til .■ subject. Ant'quit>- " the present version of tlie Tdin Dd Chuailgne : Chuailgne. The first (that ab-eady described) is the dialogue between queen Medh and the champion Ferdiad. The se- cond is a poem of three stanzas of eight lines each, spoken or sung between Ferdiad and his own charioteer, in which the latter urges his master not to undertake the combat with Cuchu- laind. The third is between the same charioteer and his master, in which the latter is informed of the approach of Cuchulaind to the ford of battle. This consists also of three stanzas of eight lines each, and would, indeed, appear to be a continuation of the preceding three stanzas, with as much of prose between them as was sufficient to explain the continuation of the dialogue. Tlie fourth is a dialogue of three stanzas, between Ferdiad and his charioteer, in which he speaks confidently of his own success in the approaching combat. The fifth is a dialogue of nine stanzas, of eight lines each, between the champions them- selves, that is, Cuchulaind and Ferdiad. In this dialogue Cuchulaind upbraids his opponent for coming against him in a mercenary spirit, while he is standing alone \x\ defence of his patrimony and his province, against powerful and countless ene- mies. He reminds him, too, of the happy time they had spent together at the military college of the lady Scailiach in Scotland, and the lesson of mutual friendship and fidelity, and the gifts of arms which that lady gave them. It is curious that, although the last four of these poems are composed of odd numbers of stanzas of eight lines each, and make iu all eighteen such stanzas, yet that if we compound these eighteen stanzas, or perhaps we ought to say half stanzas, they will exactly make nine full stanzas of sixteen lines each, and thus fill up the full measure of the air which we have provi- sionally assigned to them. In speaking thus of these various poems in connection with particular music, it must be understood that I want to estab- lish no theory. I wish merely to place these curious ancient re- mains in such positions as might perhaps enable more compe- tent persons to investigate further the structure at least of those classes of our national melodies to which I have referred. The task is rather for Dr. Petrie than for me to undertake as it ought to be undertaken. As to the antiquity of the present version of the tale of the Tdin Bo Chuailgne, in which those latter five poems are found, 1 have already, in a former lecture,^*''-^ pressed all the authorities that I could find into the discussion of that important subject, so that I may now state, in a few words only, the drift of the <*••■'■' See Lectures on the MS. Materials of Ancient Irish History, Lect. II. IN ANCIENT ERINN. 403 evidences brought together upon that occasion. Saint Ciaran, xxxv ni. the founder of the church at Clonmacnoise in ancient Westmeath tiiecopy in and who died in the year 548, wrote this story with his own nTh-uid/irt; hand into a hook which was called Leahliar na h- Uidliri, which book must of course have remained at Clonmacnoise for hundreds of years afterwards. There is a fragment of a large vellum book now in the library of the Royal Irish Academy, which was written at the same Clonmacnoise by a famous scribe named Maelmuire, the son of Ceilechar, who was killed there in the year 1106. Tliis fragment o^ Maelmuire shook contains a large fragment of the Tain Bo Chitailgne, though, unfortunately, not the combat of Cuchulaincl and Ferdiad, that part, with the remainder of the story, being lost. This book of 2Iaelmmre has come down to us under the name of Leabhar na h-Uidhri also, fi'om which we may very fairly infer that it originally contained a full transcript of St. Ciarans original Leahhar na h- Vidhri, or at least as much of it as remained or was legible at the time, as well as other pieces collected or compiled from other ancient books, several of which are named by the writer. St. Ciaran died while in the prime of life, in 548 ; and if we suppose that he wrote his book, say in the year 540, and that Maelmuire copied it in the year 1100, that is six years before his death, we would fmd that the age of the book would then be but 560 years, an age by no means remarkable for a book which must have been preserved with religious care, and which, very pro- babl}^, came down to the fourteenth or fifteenth century. The same tale is also preserved in the Book of Leinster, the copy in an almost contemporary manuscript, a large folio volume, of Lchister. ° which a large portion of about 400 pages remains still in, with fcAv exceptions, beautiful preservation. This book was written about the year 1150, by Finn Ilac Gorman, ^xho died as bishop of Kildare in the year 1160, so that at this day it is at least 712 years old. This book, then, which is nearly as old as Leahhar na h- Uidhri, contains a beautiful copy of the Tain Bo Chnailgne; and it is from this copy that I have taken the last five specimens of lyric verse to which I have called attention. So that, in fact, we have now in Leahhar na h- Uidhri, by the intervention of but a single hand, the lain Bo Chnailgne (as much of it as remains there) in the same state probably that it came from the hand of St. Ciaran some time before the year 548. But although the copy in the Book of Leinster is not so old, it was not taken from Jlaehmcires, but from some other ancient copy of the tale, and Avith some different readings ; and Jlael- muire himself observes, in some places, that other books con- tained readings of some passages different from his own. 404 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTUUBIENTS xxxviii. We have not, however, to depend entirely on tlie specimen At least, one stanzas from the prosodial tract in the Book of Ballymote, and thrs'im"°^ the five poems in tlie Tdiii B6 Chuailgne, for examples of an- anci'ent cicnt Irisli lyric poetry, as it happens that there is to be found verse in the also in the vcry ancient topographical tract called the Dinnsean- chas'/e!'"g. chas, at least one specimen of this kind of verse. The ancient of ■wa''"'""^ legend in which this poem is found is preserved in the vellum i-a:/nd, MSS., the Books of Leinster, Ballymote, and Lecan. The place, orAliadc; pi o ^ • ^ ^ c • i i or the name oi which the story professes to give the etymology, is A til Fadad, or the ford of Fadad (now Ahade on the river Slaney), about four miles below the town of Tullow, in the county of Carlow. The story is a short one, and the substance of it may be told in a few words. A battle was once fought among the men of Leinster themselves, that is, between Etan Cend Derg (of the Red-Head) with his household; and lAatli of Doire Leith (at Foch Lurcan), with his children (namely, Fadad his son, and Doe and CaicJme, his two daugh- ters), for the right to the produce or fishing of the river Barrow ; and Fiath was killed in this battle. Some time after, Fadad, the son of Fiath, with his two sisters, Voe and CaicJme, mustered their friends, and another battle was fought at the same ford, in which Fadad was killed ; and it was on that account that the ford obtained the name of Ath Fadad, or the ford of Fadad, a name which it retains to this day under the slightly anglicised form of Ahade. It would appear that before this last battle, EfaJi of the Red-Head endeavoured to deter i^ac/rtf/ from under- taking it ; and the dialogue which passed between them on the occasion is preserved in a poem of five stanzas of eight lines each, which are precisely of the same measure and structure as those which have just been given from the Tciin Bo Cliuailgne, and like them, will sing to the same airs. Etan of the Read- Head begins the dialogue as follows : e-CAU. Tllo nuA]A ni iro^rcAUATo, Hi bA -oeoch "oo blAchAich ; Til be]AA yo\\ mACAi]A triAC opn AlUAch. Pa-oa-o otoch Lo]\CAn Acbe^i \\\'(h in cu-o-oaji "Oo ^"Aech "OO jAebuljAch 'P^M LAignib icAch. ■]pAt)AX). UicpA "Ooe m X)oeneoc1i, Co bint) 1]' CO mibeoch Co UAiim nx)Ai'0]\ech nt)i]\eoch X)o chilli chofciii]i c]\iiAit) ; IN AXCIRNT KKINX. 405 Uic):ai CAichne cobfAit) xxxvni. ConA-jMii riA'OiTiA]A nA-]\]"o sinneadh puirt agus ciiir doibli\ that is, " Ports and Cors were played for them". Now, this word Cor, of which Cuir is the plui-al, is an old Irish word for music ; and I may say that, wdierever and whenever I met (^"'n i" t'le these two words Ports and Cors, I always understood them as an"oM iiTs'i signifying, if not dances, at least merry dancing tunes, such as we Zm^il- are now acquainted with. The Cor, however, has a precedent, peiii"!>s il not its origin, in the Latin word chorea, which is explained, with chorea; " a dance Avhere many dance together; a baU". Jf I were to author indulge in a little etymological speculation, I Avould venture to /^orf wus' ""^ say that the Port was, as it really now is, the same as our Jig ; ""hat"['fg while the Cor, Avhich in Irish means a twist, a turn about, or [j^d'(^j,'-''s'' out of a direct line, Avould very well describe the character of " reti-, 408 OF MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS XXXVIII . the dance now called a Reel. Where the term Reel for a dance came from is not easily known, since it is not recognized etymology of by Wcbstcr in any such sense. Here is what Webster says: '''* ' " Reel, from the Swedish Ragla, to stagger, to incline or move m walking, first to one side, and then to the other''. It is cii- rions to find that this Swedisli word Ragla, from which Webster derives the word Reel, to stagger, would, by the interpolation of the aspirate h after g, form, as far as sound is concerned, a regular Irish genitive case of reel. For, if the word were written Raghla, it should be pronounced Reela, while its nomi- native form should be Raghail, and should be pronounced reel. The older Scotch dictionaries have the word reel as merely a Rinnceadh, or dance, without distinction from a Jig; but Ma- cleod and Dewar make a Gaelic word for it, in accordance with the pronunciation, and print it Righil. My own present im- pression is, that the name may have come from Sweden or Nor- way into Scotland in modern times, and from that passed into Ireland. "jig" The modern tei-m Jig for a certain kind of dance, is certainly from°the taken from the French word gigue, or the Italian giga. itiuhm °'' The term Rinnceadh Fada, or long dance, which is so often Rinnceadh introduccd by modern writers, is not to be found in any manu- ancient script Irisli Writing that I have ever seen. It appears to be a appTied to a modern descriptive name for what is called a country dance, "country wliich is itsclf but a corruption of the French words " Contre dance". -r-.. ,, i i ^ • • n ^ • ^ Uanse , a name merely descriptive ot the simple arrangement of the dancers in two lines opposite to one another. Conclusion. With thcsc fcw woi'ds as to dancing I here conclude this di- vision of my general subject. I have, of necessity, abridged it ; for it would have been impossible to go in detail into any- thing like a series of disquisitions upon what we may suppose to have been the exact forms, ornaments, and styles of our an- cient musical instruments ; and it would have been impossi- ble as yet to give in detail any intelligible account of the em- ployment of those instruments among our ancestors on all the various occasions on which our unequalled national music was in old times called into requisition. I have collected only some of the reliable authorities on the different parts of the subject, but still, as in the case of the other subjects which I have treated, by way of example only. Neither have I attempted to deal with subjects of music and dancing in themselves ; because this would not be the place (even if I were the qualified person) to deal with them as they ought to be dealt with. I do not trespass on Dr. Petrie's province, but endeavour only to prepare the way lor what, I hope, all will demand of him to complete for us, as I IN ANCIENT EKINN. 409 believe he only, of living men, can really explain what is yet . untaught on the music ol Erinn. It has been my province only to ullude to the subject as one of those connected with the great subject of this entire course. — The Social Customs and Manners of Life among the People of Ancient Erinn. APPENDIX I. THE FIGHT OF FERDIAD AND CUCHULAIND. AN EPISODE FROM TUK ANCIENT TALE OF THE TAIN BO CHUAILGNE, OB TPIE CATTLE PREY OF COOLER. The original text from the vellum MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin, known as the Booh of Leinster (Class H. 2. 18), ivith a literal Translation. The oldest copy of this tale known to exist is preserved in the vellum MS. known as the Leahhar na h-Uidhre, in the library of the Royal Irish Academy. This copy is, however, now imperfect at the end, and does not contain the " Fight of Ferdiad" — one of the finest episodes in the whole tale. It is to be regretted that the copy in this venerable manuscript is not complete, as it preserves the antique forms and the archaic purity of the language much better than any other existing one. There are, however, two ancient copies of the tale pi-eserved in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. The one in the vellum MS. H. 2. 16, which is, however, imperfect at the beginning, and differs somewhat from the older copies, to wliich it is inferior in form and in language. The second, which is the most complete copy known to us to exist, is contained in the vellum MS. Class H. 2. 18, better known as the Book of Leinster. This copy is perfect, and is nearly as old as that preserved in the Leabhar na h-Uidhre. Although the grammatical endings are better preserved in the fi-agmeut in the Leabhar na h- Uid/ire, the copy in the Book of Leinster is very nearly of the same antiquity; and the language, though a good deal modified in the antique forms and grammatical endings, is still very archaic and difiicult. The text of the MS. has been scrupulously followed, the only changes made being the lengthening out of tlie contractions, for which the Editor is indebted to the copy of the whole Tain made by Professor O'Curry from the Book of Lein- ster, and collated by him with all the ancient copies known to him, and now in the library of the Catholic University ; and also the division of some words, and the punctuation of the whole. As the object the Editor has had in view in publishing this episode is to give an example of true Gaedhelic poetry, as distin- guished from the inferior modernized legends and the confused jumble of tradi- tions of various periods which Macpherson and others have fused together, and fabricated into the so-called poems of Ossian, to the prejudice of all that remains of genuine Ossianic poetry, he does not think it necessary to give various read- ings from other MSS., or to illustrate this tract as he would have wished to do if he did not expect soon to see the whole of the Talc of the Tain Bo Chuailgne published, and fully illustrated as it ought to be. The marginal references to the Irish text indicate the folio and page of .he original in the MS. H. 2. 18. C01]1R^C V^IU-OeAT) 111S0. 1p Ant)]'in ]\A imnAi"oet) oc ):e]\Aib 1i-6|\enn, ciA bAX) c6i]a "oo comtoTTO ocA-p -00 com|\Ac Ia ComcutAinx) ]\c, h-\^A^\\ ha mAicni tnuci a]\ ha bAjiAch. Ip ]-ex> pA ]iAi-o]"ecA]A tube, com- bAt) e ■pep'oiA-o, niAC 'OAinAin, inic *OA]Ae, in nnU-o mop caL- niA ■o]:epAib 'OoinnAn'o. *Oai5 bA co|"mAit ocAf bA comA-OA]" A comton ACAf a coinpAc. Ac oen muinme -oa pnji'ecAp ceipx) gnnnpA'OA ^Aibe oca]" gA-pcTo "oa ]\a po^bAim : ac -pcAch- A15, ocA-p AC Uacai^, ocdp AC -Aipe. OcAf ni bAi unmAUcpAit) neich -oib ac A^Aibe, acc ctepp in ^Ae bubj^A ac ComctiiAinx). Cm et) on bA congAncneppAc "Pep-oiA-o ac conVUinx) ocA-p ac coinpAC pA bAec Ap AC nA Agi-opi-oe. 1-p Anx)]'in pA p'AiceA peppA ocAp ceccAipet)A a|\ cent) "plnp-oiAt). Ra e|\ApcAp, ocA-p pA eicccbepcA]A, ocAp |\a pep]'ecA]\ "PejTOiAX) nA ceccA pin, ocAp ni cliAnic beo, "oaij pApia]\ a ni itia pAbA-oAp -oo, — x>o combont) ocA-p -00 compAc pe ca]\aic, pe cocbe, ocAp pe co- niAbcA, pe ■pepn-'oiAt) mAC n-13Aiiu\in mic 'OA]\e, [pe Coin- cubAin*o], ocAp ni cViAnic beo. 1p An-opin p'Aicce llle-ob nA ■ojiuicli ocAp nA jbAiniTiA, ocAp nA cptiA"05pep]'A Ap cent) "phiiroiAt), Ap co n-t)epnuAip ueopA AepA p'oppAi^ce t)6, ocAp ce6]\A gbAmm a t)icent), 50 cocbAicip ceopA bobjA bA]i A Agit), — Alb ocAp Aniiii, ocA]^ Achip; inup but) niApb A cec6ip, bAt) niApb pe cmt) noniAroe munu chi- pe^o. UAnic 'Pe]\t)iAt) beo t)Ap cent) a emg, X)a\-^ bA h-uppu beppinm a tnccim 'oo ^Aib ^Aibe, ocAp gApcit), ocAp en^- nAniA, nA a cuccini x)e gAAib Aipe, ocAp ecnAig, ocAp im- t)ep5CA. OcAp A tDA piACC, pA piAtJAI^et) OClip pA p^picbA- bet) e, ocAp ]iA t)Abet) bint) po 6bA po cAin po mepc p^Aip, 50]\ bo mepc met)A]icAin e. OcAp pA gebcA comAt)A m6]iA "oo, Ap in combont), ocAp a]i in compAC t)o t)enAm .1. cAppAC cechpi pecc cumAb; ocAp cimdiAclic t)A pep net ver-^wo CACA t)ACA; ocAp CO itieic A pepAint) x>e min tllAi^e h-A^, gAn cAin, [5An cbobAch, ocAp cen t)t)nAt) cen pbuAighet)], cen ecent)Aib t)A liiAc, ocAp t)A ua, octip t)A lApiiiuA, 50 bpuinne m-b]u\cA, ocAp becliA; ocAp 'Pint)AbAi]\ t)o en miiAi, ocAp in c-eo 6ip bAe 1 m-b]\ucc niet)bA p*Ai]i AniiAp 1p AmbAit) pA bAi 1'net)b j^A ]\At)A, ocA)^ ]\A bepc nA b)\iAC]\A Ant), 0Cv\p pA pecAip Vept)iAt). IIau piA buAC m6]\ m-bumne, pAc CU1C niAige ip cliAibbe, THE FIGHT OF FERDIAD. And then it ivas discussed by the men of Eiriu, Avho should go FeiNiii.fi to combat and do battle with Cuchulaind at the early hour of the to tight morning of the morrow. What they all said was, that it was Ferdiad, "-u'-'miiii"'' ; son of Daman, son of Ddre, the great and valiant warrior of the men of Domnand. For their mode of combat and fight was equal and alike. They had learned the science of arms, bravery and valour Avith the same tutors : with Scathach, and with Uathach, and Avith Aife. And neither of them had an advantage over the other, except that Cuchulaind had the feat of the Gai Bulg. Neverthe- less Ferdiad was clad in a skin-protecting armour to give combat and battle to a hero at the ford against him. Messages and mes- lie isiiivit.-d sengers were then sent for Ferdiad. Ferdiad denied, and declined, ^ ' '- '' and refused those messengers, and he came not with them, because he knew wherefore they wanted him — to fight and combat with his own friend, and companion, and fellow pupil, Cuchulaind, and he came not with them. It is then Medb sent the druids, and the satirists, and the violent Medb sends exciters for Ferdiad, that they might compose three repressing satimts;*^ satires, and three hilltop satires for him, that they might raise three blisters on his face, — shame, blemish, and disgrace ; so that if he died not immediately, he Avould be dead before the end of nine days, if he came not with them, Ferdiad came with them for sake of his t" save his honour, for he preferred to fall rather by the shafts of valour, gal- c..i.n;»; lantry, and bravery, than by those of satire, abuse, and reproach. And when he arrived he was received with honour, and attendance, '^" is wei- and he was served with pleasant, sweet, mtoxicatmg liquor, so that piomisea he became intoxicated and gently merry. And great rewards were rewards; promised him for making the combat and the fight, namely : a chariot [worth] four times seven cumals; and the outfit of twelve men of clothes of every colour ; and the extent of his own territory of the level plain of Magh Aie, free of tribute, without purchase and without courts or legions, without peril to his son, and to his grandson, and to their descendants, to the end of time and life ; and Findabar as his wedded wife, and the golden brooch which was in Medb's cloak in addition to all these. And thus Avas Medb saying, and she spake these Avords there, an 1 Ferdiad answered — I Avill give a great reward in rings, Diaiogm; With thy share of plain and forest, MeXand Ferdiad; 4l() appendix: the fight of fkudiad. ]\A i^Ai]\e -00 cLAinne nACAC cuib).'eA — liAC-piA CAC ni cun^i-'eA, ■OAig ^pA yeyy co inAi]\b]:eA in yey cic ic x)Ait. ■p. -o. 11 i jeb gAn ^e cu]iu, — ni hA ni bA]" bugii, — 1"ut "OO neojA 1110 inu-ou 1 in-bAit 1 ni-biAC I'tuAig. •DA nAin co]i|ipex) niA]i"OA]\c, cinn|rec cun cup comnA]\c, appendix: the fight of ferdiad. 417 And the freedom of thy children Dialogue From this day till the end of time, jfedb and O Ferdiad, son of Daman, Ferdiad; O champion of wounds and conquests, ; Thou hast come out of every strife : Why dost thou not receive ( — that which others would accept ? — ) F. I will not accept it without guarantee ; For a champion without secvirity I will not be. Heavily will it press upon me to-morrow, Terrible will be the battle. Hound indeed is the name of Culand ; He is fierce in combat ; 'T is not easy to withstand him ; Fearless will be the fight. M. I will give a champion's guarantee, That thou shalt not be required at assemblies : Bridles and noble steeds Shall into thy hands be given, Ferdiad of valour. Because thou art a brave man, To me thou shalt be a bosom friend Above all others, free of all tribute. F. I will not go without securities To the contest of the ford. It will live [in fame] unto the judgment day In full vigour and in force. 1 will not accept though I die, Though thou excitest me in language, "Without the sun and moon Together with the sea and land. M. Thou shalt have all : 't is to thyself to delay it ; Bind us until thou art satisfied Upon the right hand of kings and princes, Who will become thy security. Here is one who will not refuse thee — I will give thee whatever thou desirest. For I well know that thou will kill The man who comes against thee. F. I will not accept without six securities, — It shall not be any less, — b. Before my destruction is wrought There where hosts will be. ' Even if my fame should be disparaged, I will advance though the strength be equal, 27 418 APPENDIX: THE FIGHT OF FKRDIAD. CO ivoeiMUi^; in com]AAc ]\A CoinculAin-o ci\uai'o. tTI. Cto 'OoninAt riA cA^ipAU, riA niAniAii AH Ai]\5ne, 51*0 iRDIAD. 423 Of the son of Daman, son of Ddre. F. It is I tliat gathered the forces eastward — In revenge of my dishonour by the Ultonians. With me they have come from their lands, — Their champions and their battle warriors. C. If Conchobar had not been in his debility Hard would have been the strife ; Medb of Magh an Scail had not made An expedition of louder shoutings. F. A greater deed awaiteth thy hand — To battle with Ferdiad son of Daman ; Hardened bloody weapons with obdurate points Do thou have with thee, O Cuchulaind ! Fergus came back to the court and encampment. Ferdiad went FerdUd teiia to his tent and to his people, and told them that he was firmly his bond to°^ bound by INIedb to give combat and fight to six champions on the ^^^^ub; morrow, or to combat and fight with Cuchulaind alone if he thought it easier. He told how he had firmly bound Medb with the security of the same six champions for the fulfilment of the promise of rewards, should Cuchulaind fall by him. The inmates of Ferdiad's tent were not cheerful, happy, or in theiranxiety melancholy pleasure on that night ; but they were cheerless, sor- account. rowful, and dispirited ; because they knew that wherever the two champions and the two hundred-slaying heroes met, that either of them should fall there, or that both of them would fall ; and if it should be one of them, they were certain it would be their own master ; because it was not possible to make combat or fight with Cuchulaind on the Tain B6 Chuailgne. Ferdiad slept the beginning of the night very heavily, and when Ferdiad the latter part of the night came, his sleep departed from him, and ordtrfw"*^ his intoxication had vanished, and the anxiety of the fight and the "^^'^^.'^''^f *" ^^ battle pressed upon him. And he commanded his charioteer to ^ *" ' harness his horses and yoke his chariot. The charioteer began to his chariot- dissuade him from it. It would be better for thee [to stay than to him'Vrom the go there], said the servant, for to thee my approval of it is not combat; more than my disapproval.* Be silent now, ray servant, said Ferdiad [for we will not be per- suaded by any youth from this journey], and so was he saying, and he spake these words then, and the servant answered him. — F. Let us go to this challenge Dialogue rr, ° • 1 xi ■ between To vanquish this man, Fenliad and Till we reach this ford — 'J^'..'''*'''°'' A ford over which the raven will croak — * An idiomatic mode of saying he disapproved of it. The phrase is still current. 424 appendix: the fight of ferdiad. 1 coriTOAit Concutdino, "OA gviin x:]\e ch]\eicc c jniAin^ 5op]\ucA epic UpjAAint), co]\op "oe bu]" iriApb. 5- Ha pA-o fepp -ouib aitat). 111 bA min pAjA mbAjAji; biAit) nee "oiAmbA ^AtA^i; bA|i ^^CA^iAt) bu"o yr\e^X), cechc 1 n-'OAit Aiic lltAt) ; i-p "OaI "OIa ni biA pux/A]! ; If -pACA bA]" cum An ; mAipg l^AgAf iti ]\e:vn. p. Hi C01]A An A ]AA"01, ni b-opAif niAt) nAjie; ni "otegAjA "oin Ate ; ni AnyAiTi yAV "0^15. bi zoyr, 'oin, a jitbAi ; bix) c Attn A A|\ pyc pinni ; ■pepp ceinni nA cnnini ; [ciAjAin ip in "OAib.]* U. ■Ra jAbAic A eicb Pp-oiAt) ocAp pA in-otet? a CAppAC, OCAp cAnic peine co ac in c1ioni]\Aic, ocAp diAnic Ia conA lAn- poitpi "oo Anx) icip. " triAitj A jiIIai", bAp 'Pep'oiA'o. " ScA]i "OArn popccliA OCAp popjemen mo cbAppAic pom An-opo, co po cobup mo cbpom- cbAi]\chini puAin ocAp cboculcA An-opo, "oai^ ni pA cboctAp ■oeipet) nA h •Ai'ocbi pA ceipc in diomlAin'o ocAp in cbompAic". "Ra pcoip in ^iIIa nA eic Ua "oipcuip in cAppAc poe, coitip A cpomcAipcbim cocuicA pAip. ImchupA ConcubAinx) pun-OA innoppA. Hi eppAcc pi-oe icip CO cAnic Iaa conA iAn poitpe X)o, "oaij nA h-AppAicip pip Vi-e^pen'o, ip eclA no ip UAmun -oo bepA-o pAip, inA-o-OA n-eip^et). OcAp 6 cAnic Iaa conA tAn poitpi, pA gAb lAim Ap (a) ApAit) Ap A n-jAbA-o A COCO, ocAp Ap A n-int)te"o A CAp- pAu. " tllAicTi A jiIIa", bAp CuctibAin'o, " 5eib Ap n-eicb "oun, OCAp innibb Ap cAppAC, "OAi^ ip mocliepjec in tAech pA ■daiI, nAp n-'OAit, ITep-oiA-o niAC "OAmAin mic X)A]Ae". Ip ^AbcA nA eic, ip innitci in cA]\pAc, cin-opiu Ant), ocAp ni CAp 'ooc jApciux). 1p Ant) pin cinnip in ctip cecAc, cbep- pAmnAC, cAcb buAtDAc, c'LAit)eb "ocp^ CuculAint) mAc SuaI- CAim inA chAppAc. 5"1^^ 5Ai]\pecAp imme boccAnAig, ocAp bAnAnAig, ocAp ^enici gtinui, ocAp t)emnA Aeoip "Oai^ t)A bepcip UtiACA "Oe *OAnAnn a n-^Aipiut) immipium, combAt) moci A 5)^• * H. 2. 16. 614. 420 appendix: thk fight of ferdiad. in CAC c<\di, ocAf in cac cAch|\oi, incAC comluiTO, oca]' in CAC com^Auc 1 ceije-o. ^^^]\ bo ciAn -d'ajiaix) "phiii-oiAt) co cuaIa in ni in ^pAini, oca]" in i:oc]ioni, oca]^ in pt)^\en, in coijim, in cojiAnn, ocA-p in i^e^p- CAn, 0CA1' in I'eptbi, .1. ixet-o^ii]; nA -jxiac cbiiy, ocai' i^bc- ^iec1i nA fte^, ocAf gton-obennnec ha cbAit)eb, ocA^^bneipin- necb in ciiAchbAi\i\, ocA'p-o-iion^AiinAbvi-iu^i, ocai imchoinmibc nA n-A^nii, "oecbiiAi-oecc nA cbe-p, ceceinmnec nA cec, oca]" nuAbb^jAich nA 110c, ocA-p cut5Ai]ie in cA]ipAC, ocai^ bApp- chAipie nA n-ecb, ocA-['C]AomiTicobtAcb in ctqiAX) ocai" in cliAcb- mibe-o '00CIIIT1 in nACA "oa fAigi-o. UAnic in gibtA ocA-p |?o]ApoinAi|i A bAim \^o]\ A ci^epnA. " 111 aic a 'phi]A"oiA'o", bAji in jiibA, "comejAig, ocA-p ACACA]\ -punt) cucuc ■oocbum in n-AcliA". OcAp ^\A be]ic in ^iLIa nA bpAC|\AAn"o. — -AccbbumiTi cub CAIipAIC |-iA cuin^ n-AbAinx) n-A]A5Aic if fUAcb pf. CO fOnbAlfC. A'P'OpOIC CAfpAIC CIIUAIt) ; •OAiA b]Ae5 Hop, "OAf b^Aine pocben^Ar in pli^e pec bun bAibe in bibe — ip bUA-OAC A ni-buAit) 1p cu Aip^-oec Aijep, ip CAp]Dcec jbAU geibep, ip pelDoc pAe]i pbAToepp A eocbo pA"oepp. ip CpO-OACCA in CUA ip "oeinin "oonpuA. pA pepp ni bA cua "oo beip "oiin in cpepp. 111ai]\5 biAp ipin cubAig Ap cint) in con cubATO. bAp pApnjepcpA AnupAit) cicpAX) 5ipe"0 cum — cu UA b-GinnAlTlACA, cu CO n'-oeibb cac tDACA, cu cpici, cu caca, ■oo cbuniiTi, pAp cbuin -dr. " tllAicb, A jibbA", bA|i pep-oiAt), " 5A pAc iiiA]iA iiiobAip in pep pAin 6 dlAnAC 6 CI5? OCAp ippUAlb UAC pACA COUAip "OAIC A po mec pop iiiobAip; ocAp bA]\ Aipn^epc Aibibb ocAp llle-ob "OAinpA 50 CAecpAC in pep pAin bemni. OcAp "OAig ip "OAp cenx) buAge bocepdiAip bempA cobbuAc e. Oca]' ip inicbig appendix: thk fight of ferdiad. 427 shouts around him, so that the hatred, and the fear, and the abhor- rence, and the great terror of him should be the greater in every battle, in every battle-field, in every combat, and in every fight into which he went. And it was not long till Ferdiad's charioteer heard the noise [ap- Ferdiad's proaching, i e.] the clamour, and the rattle, and the whistling, and the hears^the' ti-amp, and the thunder, the clatter, and the buzz, namely, the shield- cimriot, ap- noise of the missive shields, and the hissing of the spears, and the ^™'^'^ "'^' loud clangour of the swords, and the tinkling of the helmet, and the ringing of the armour, and the friction of the arms ; the dangling of the missive weapons, the straining of the ropes, and the loud clattering of the wheels, and the creaking of the chariot, and the tramping of the horses, and the triumphant advance of the cham- pion and the warrior towards the ford approaching him. The ser- and awakes vant came and placed his hand on his lord. "Good, O Ferdiad!" ^"'^o'"'!; said the servant, " arise, here they come to thee to the ford". A.nd the servant spake these words there — 1 hear the creaking of a chariot describes With a beautiful silver yoke andui^oc^'cu- And the form of a full grown man in it. pant ; It is the roll of a warlike chariot ; Over Breg Ross, over Braine They come over tlie highway By the foot of Baile-in-Bile — It is gifted with victories, He is a heroic hound who urges it, He is a trusty charioteer who yokes it, He is a noble hawk who speeds His horses towards the south. He is a martial hero, He is [the presage of] bloody slaughter. Surely 't is not with indexterity He will give us the battle. "Woe to him who is on the hillock and foretei* Awaiting the hound of valour. mlltrrf ' I foretold last year That there would come a heroic hound — The hound of Emain Macha, A hound with complexion of all colours, The hound of a territory, the hound of battle, 1 hear, I have heard. " Good, my servant", said Ferdiad, " wherefore is it that thou Ferdiad hast been lauding that man ever since lie came from his home ? hfm'^^or* and it is likely that thou art not Avithout wages for thy great praise P'''*'j''"8. of him; and Ailill and Medb have foretold that that man will "'^'"*'° ' fall by me. And certain it is that for sake of reward he shall be 428 appendix: the figiit of ferdiad. Fol.SS.a.a in c1"lobA1)\". OCAf ]1A bepC n<\ b|\1 AqAA AITO, OCAf ]IA ]\eCA1|\ in 51 Ha — "p. 1^' michi^ 111 chAbAi-p; bi zoyz "oin, riA ni-btA-OAi^, nA-|\ bu jn'im AjAcoxjAib. •OA15 ni b]\Ach ■OA]\ bi\UAcb triAc 61 cu]\At) CuAln^e CO n-A-OAb^iAiX) UAtie? •0AIX5 i|" -OA]; cetTO tuAje boc1ie|\chAi]i cottuAcb. 5. tllAC chiin ctqAATO CuAln^e CO n-AX)Abi\Aib UAbLe, nijA ceicet) ceic UAnne, ACC If CUCAITTO C1C, lAecbit), If ni fo niAbl; 51-0 f o 5Aec ni ]\o ^aito, niAf -OUfCI -Of Of Alb, riA rriAfubof Airro cficc. ■p. SuAib 11AC f orbA [con ai]'] A fo niec f Af mobAiff ; ^A fAcb rtiA f A cbogAif 6 cAnAC 6 C15? Iff inn Off A cbocbAic, ACAC ACA fUACAIfC; ni checAc "Oa f uApAifc, ACC Acbigniicb. 111. 11 If bo 61 An -©'Af Alt) pifoiA-o -oiA ivi-boi An-o CO fACCA ni, in cAffAC CAin cuicfint) cecbif fin"o, gobbuc, ^ottuAf 50 lAn ^biccuf, 50 pufAibb tiAm-oe, 50 cfeic chfACfCAnA, cpAefcifim, cbeffAift), cot^fACA, cuf aca ; Af "oa n-ecAib buAcbA iemnecliA, 6 itiai]\, bubi-o, be-oj^Ai^, bobjfom, ucx tecnA, beocfToi, bbenAfX)A, bAfflechnA, coffCAelA, fofc- CfenA, f0]\]^AncA fUA. Gc biAch befbecAn, bugbennnec, bebo^Mnon^Acb, fAn -OAfA cuinj -oon cbAfpAic Cc -oub "ouAbAC, "oubbf Aff , tDf ombecAn fAn cuin^ AnAibb. IDa f AITlAbcA f A f ebACC "OA cbAlff ibbo Cf UA'OJAltl ; nA f A fi-oi f epgAici Off A15 ibbo inAfUA, -OAf niAni niACAf 1 ; nA f a cec A5 n-AbbATO Af nA cec^buAfACc "oo con Alb -oo cec]\6i, x>a ec ConcubAin-o inimon CAfpAC, inAfbA-o A]\ bice Am cenci-oi ; con cf ochf AC ocAf con befCfAC in cAbniAin, fA C]ncci nA cufmA. ACAf "OA flACC CUCubAin-O "OOCUni in n-ACA. UAf]\AfA1]\ ■pefOiAt) bAf fAn beic x)efce]icAC int> aca. "Oeffi-o Cvicu- bAint) bA]v fAn beic cuAfcefCAC. y^]\^Y "PefOiAt) f Aibce fi\i ConculAinx). " Hlo cen vo ciccu APPENDIX : THE FIGHT OF FERDIAD. 429 quickly slain by me And it is time for the relief". And he spake these words there, and the servant answered: F. It is time for the relief; Dialogue Be silent then, don't extol, ^fXT That it be not a deferred deed of prophecy. and ws Surely 't is not a betrayal on the brink [of battle] '*'''"°*"''- If thou seest the champion of Cuailgne With his ostentatiousness of fame ? Surely, for the sake of reward, He shall soon be slain. S. If I see the champion of Cuailgne With his ostentatiousness of fame. It is not in retreat he goeth from us. But it is towards us he cometh. He runneth, and 't is not very slowly ; Though fleet as wind, not with difficulty. But like water from a high cliff, Or like the rapid thunder. F. It seems thou art not without rewards For thy great praises of him ; Why else hast thou chosen to do so Since he has come from his home ? And now, when he appeareth. Thou art proclaiming him ; Thou comest not to attack him. But for glorifying him. Ferdiad's charioteer was not long there until he saw something. Description the beautiful, flesh-seeking, four-peaked chariot, with speed, with ^/jn^'s''"" velocity, with full cunning, with a green pavilion, with a thin- chariot and bodied, dry -bodied, high-weaponed, long-speared, warlike Creit ^'"'^®^' [body of the chariot] ; upon two fleet-bounding, large eared, fierce, prancing, whale-bellied, broad-chested, lively-hearted, high-flanked, wide-hoofed, slender-legged, broad-rumped, resolute horses under it. A gray, broad-hipped, fleet, bounding, long maned steed under the one yoke of the chariot. A black tufty-maned, ready-going, broad backed steed under the other yoke. Like unto a hawk [swooping] from a cliff on a day of hard wind ; and of the or like a sweeping gust of the spring wind on a March day, over a fhef"^^^ °^ smooth plain ; or like the fleetness of a wild stag on his being first advance, started by the hounds in his first field, were Cuchulaind's two horses with the chariot, as though they were on fiery flags ; so that the earth shook and trembled with the velocity of their motion. And Cuchulaind reached the ford, Ferdiad came on the south side of the ford. Cuchulaind drew up on the north side. Ferdiad bade welcome to Cuchulaind. " I am happy at thy 430 appendix: the fiqiit of ferdiad. A CiiculAiti-o", h co|YAi]A tepcA Aj]\tuAC]AA 'ooib, 50 ]:|Aic1iA'0A]ACAib pe|A n-jonA l-'piVI. UAnCACA^A pAttAC 1CC1 OCAp te^ip X)A n-1CC OCA"!" "OA teije-p, ocApi:oche]\x)ecAiA tiibi oc^y to^yA icci ocAf -ptAnfen ■|AA cnex)Aib ocAp cpeccAib, -[aa n-AtcAib ocA-p i^a n-itgonAib. Cac tuib ocAp CAC to]^'A 1CC1 ocAp ptAnpeii ]aa bepcbeA -|aa cne-OAib ocAp cpeccAib, AtcAib ocAp itjonAib ConcutAint), ]ia i"onAicceA com]AAin'o ua*o "oib x)A]a ac pA]A •o''pliipt)iA'o, nA ]\Abb]AAicip pi]A 1i-6pen"o, -oa ruice-o pe]AX)iA-o te^yium, bA 1i-inimApc]\Ai-o te^if "oa bepAi-o p''»t = the ford". "Let us then", said Ferdiad, "resort to our straight, wttii'^stdngs ; elegant, smooth, hardened spears, with their perfectly hardened flaxen strings in them". " Let us now, indeed", said Cuchulaind. And it was then they took two stout protecting shields upon them. They resorted to their straight, elegant, smooth, hardened spears, with their perfectly hardened flaxen strings in them. Each of them continued to shoot at the other with the spears from the middle of mid-day till even-tide. And though the defence was most excellent, still the shooting Avas so good, that each of them bled, and reddened, and wounded the other in that time. " Let us desist from this now for the present, Cuchulaind", said end of first Ferdiad. " Let us, indeed, desist if the time hath come", said Cu- in J;* ^ *' chulaind. They ceased. They threw away their arms from them into the hands of their charioteers. Each of them approached the other forthwith, and each put his hands around the other's neck, and knightly gave him three kisses. Their horses were in the same paddock that orcTviutielT night, and their charioteers at the same fire; and their charioteers after the spread beds of green rushes for them, with wounded men's pillows ^ to them. The professors of healing and curing came to heal and cure them, and they applied herbs and plants of healing and curing to their stabs and their cuts and their gashes, and to all their wounds. Of every herb and of every healing and curing plant that was put to the stabs and cuts and gashes and to all the wounds of Cuchulaind, he would send an equal portion from him westward over the ford to Ferdiad, so that the men of Eiriu might not be able to say, should Ferdiad fall by him, that it was by better means of cure that he was enabled [to kill him]. Of each kind of food, and of palatable, pleasant, intoxicating drink that was sent by the men of Eiriu to Ferdiad, he would send a fair moiety over the ford northwards to Cuchulaind ; because the purveyors of Ferdiad were more numerous than the purveyors of Cuchulaind. All the men of Eiriu were purveyors to Ferdiad for beating off" Cuchulaind from them. The Bregians only were purveyors to Cuchulaind. They were used to come to converse with him at dusk, i.e., every night. They rested there that night. They arose early the next morning Second day : and came forward to the ford of battle. " What weapons shall we resort to to-day, O Ferdiad ?" said Cuchulaind. " To thee belongs the choice of arms until night", said Ferdiad, " because it was I 440 appendix: the fight of ferdiad. Fol. 59. a. a. ,111^^^^, 13^X1, l^Oe^A ino ]^OJA n-JAfClt) If inx) tAclll tint)". " UlA- ^Ain lAjAuin", hA\\ Cucu€'t)CAf A]\ n-eic -oun ocAf in-obcep a|a cA-ppAic, co n-'oe|\- nAin CAcu^ux) 'oa]\ necAib ocA-p'OAf cAfpcib in-oiu". " UecAm Am ecin", bAf "PeftDiA-o. ^y Ant) pn ^a ^AbfACAf 'oa iecAn fciAcb lAn "OAngm ■poffo in "La fin. IDa c1iuaca]\ bA]\ a iiiAnAipb mof a mufne- cliA in Ia fin. Ra JAb CAch -Dlb bAf CObtAt), OCAf bAf Cliej-OAT), bAf f uc, ocAf bAf fe^cAT) A]AAibe, A -oofbtAf nA niAcne muchi, 50 cf Acli funiT) nonA. 'OAinbA-o bef eoin Af buAiiiAin "oo cecc cfi cofpAm "ooene, "oo fAjcAif cfi nA cofpAib in Ia pn, 50 m-be]ACAif nA cocca f otA ocAf feotA cp nA cnet)Aib ocAf C]M nA cfeccAib, in netAib ocAf in AefAib feccAif. OcAf a cliAnic cf Ach f unit) nonA, f ApcAf f ciua a n-eic, ocAf f ApcAf mefcmj a n-AfAit), ocAf fApcAf fcicA fom fAt)eifin, — ha cuf Alt) OCAf nA tAicb jAite. " Scuf em x>e f ot)Ain bAt)ef ca a "philTOOAt)", bAf CucnbAint), " t)Ai5 if ACf cica Af n-eic ocAf ic mefcnij Af n-Af Ait) ; ocAf m cf acIi aua fcicA iac, cit) t)unni nA bAt) fcicliA pnt) t)An? OcAf if AiniAit) fA bui ^a fAt), ocAf f Abef c nA bf lACf a Ant) : til t)te5Aii t)in cucIaiji (bAf epum) f A "PomofCAib f eit)ni ; cufcef focn a n-UfcomAit, A fo fCAic An t)eibm. " Scoifem Am ecin, mA cAnic a uf ac", bAf 'Peft)iAt). 11a fcoffeuAf . "PAceijrafec a n-Aifm uach ibbAmAib a n-A]iAt). Uaihc cac •Gib xj'innAi^it) A ceile. Ha befc cac lAm t)Af bf a^ic Af Aite, OCAf fA cAifbif ceof A poc. TIa bACAf A n-eic in oen fcuf 111 Ait)ci fin, ocAf A n-Af Alt) oc oen cenit). Do ^nifec a n-A]\Ait) cop^Aif bepcA iiftiiACfA t)6ib 50 ff1c1lAt)AfCAlb fCf n-^onA fpn. UAnCACAf flAttAC ICCI OCAf teit^if t)A fecbium ocAf t)A fe^At), ocAf t)A fofcomec in n-Ait)ci f in ; tJAig ni ni Aibe f a cuin5ecA]x "ooib, f a 1i-ac- beite A cnet), ocAf a cfeccA, a n-AtcA ocAf a n-it^onA, Acc ipcliA OCAf ebe ocAf AfCAnA t)o cuf fiu, t)o cbAi]\mefc A folA, ocAf A futtnigu OCAf A n-^Ae cfo. Cac ipcliA ocAf 5AC ele OCAf 5AC o]\tAnA vo befucA fA cnet)Aib ocAf fA cfeccAib ConcubAint), f a itDnAicceA comf Aint) uat) t)ib t)Af AC f lAf t)''pi]it)iAt). Cac biAt), ocAf cac tint), f ootA, f ocAf CAin fomefc f A befcbeA o fcf Aib 1i-Ci\ent) x>o 'pbift)iAt), f a 1i-it)- appendix: the FICHT of FhRDlAD. 441 that had my choice of weapons in the days that have passed", iveapons for " Let us then", said Cuchulaind, " resort to our great broad spears fit^°t°-'^^^ * this day ; because Ave shall be nearer to our battle by the thrust- heavy broad ing this day, than we were by the shooting yesterday". spears, "Let our horses be harnessed for us and our chariots yoked, that we may do battle from our horses and from our chariots to-day". " Let us do so, indeed", said Ferdiad. And it is then they took two broad full-firm shields upon them that day. They resorted to their great broad spears on that day. Each of them continued to pierce, and to wound, to redden, fierceness of and to lacerate the other, from the twilight of the early morning ® *^°'" **' until evening's close. If it were the custom for birds in their flight to pass through the bodies of men, they could have passed through their bodies on that day, and they might carry pieces of flesh and blood through their stabs and cuts, into the clouds and sky all round. And when evening's close came, their horses were fatigued, and their charioteers were dispirited, and they were fatigued them- selves, also — the champions and the heroes of valour. "Let us desist from this now, O Ferdiad", said Cuchulaind, " for our horses are fatigued and our charioteers are dispirited ; and when they are fatigued, why should not we be fatigued too ?" And so was he saying, and he spake these words there : We are not bound to persevere (said he) With Fomorian obstinacy ; Let the cause be put in abeyance. Now that the din of combat is over. " Let us desist now, indeed, if the time has come", said Ferdiad. end of They ceased. '•""''^*' They threw their arms from them into the hands of their chariot- repetition of eers. Each of them came towards the other. Each of them put civuities; his hands round the neck of the other, and bestowed three kisses on him. Their horses were in the same enclosure, and their cha- rioteers at the same fire. Their charioteers made beds of green rushes for them with pillows <^he chariot- for wounded men to them. The professors of healing and curing beds for^he^ came to examine and take care of them that night ; for they could ^"^yj:^. do nothing more for them, because of the dangerous severity of their stabs, and their cuts, and their gashes, and their numerous ■wounds, than to apply witchcraft and incantations and charms to them, to staunch their blood, and their bleeding and gory mortal wounds. Every spell and incantation and charm that was applied they inter- to the stabs and cuts of Cuchulaind, he sent a full moiety of medicines them over the ford westwards to Ferdiad. All sorts of food, and *"^ *'''"^- of palatable, pleasant, intoxicating drink that v/ere sent by the men of Eiriu to Ferdiad, he Avould send a moiety of them over the 442 appendix: the fight of ferdiad. nAicceAcoiTi^iAHTO tiA-o -oib ■0A]\ Ach |:ocuAit '00 ClioinculAint). "OAlg |AApCA-|A llA blACCAl^ 'Pl]roi AC oen cenit). 'Oe-ppecApi in n-Ait)ci pn Ant). 1p Ant) -pin Ac^AAcc 'Pe]At)iAt) 50 moc a^ nA bA]iAc oca]^ CAnic Heme a oenviii co acIi inchom]\Aic. 'Oai^ -jia pci]i ]iA pe pn Ia eceji^ieoit) in chomtAint) oca-)" in cbomiiAic; ocAp iiA pri]i CO cAccpAt) ncccAii t)e t)ib in Ia pAin Ant), noco cAecpAicip a n-t)ip. Ip Ant)pin lAA gAbApcAppom a cAc1ie]ipnit) cacIia ocAp com- tAint) ocA-p com]\Aic immi, po ciAccAin t;o ChoincutAint) t)A fAigit). OcAp bA t)on CAC ep]\uit) cacIia ocAp comlAint) ocAp coiii]\Aic: Ha j^AbA-pcAp a puAchbpoic ppebnAit)e ppoib, conA ciniAip t)'6pp bjucc ypiA, p']\i 5ett chnepp, 11a gAbApcA^ pUAcbpoic n-t>ont) tcdiAip, n-t)e5piACAi cAi]\pipit)e imniAic a neccAip. Ha jAbApcAp mtiAt)c'Loich moip meci ctoci mutint) cApppipit)e imiiuiic A neccAip. 11a ^AbApcAp a piAcb]i6ic n-im- t)An5in, n-imt)omAin, n-iApnAit)e, t)o lupn acIc^ca, t)Ap in iiniAt)ctoic inoip meci ctoci nuilint), Ap ectA ocAp a]i UAinun AlPPENDIX: THE FIGHT OF FKRDI.AD. 445 It was not thee, but Medb, that betrayed me, Take thou victory and fame, Thine is not the fault. C. My faithful heart is a clot of blood, From me my soul hath nearly parted, I have not strength for feats of valour To fight with thee, O Ferdiad. " MiTch as thou complainest of me this day", said Ferdiad. choice of "To what arms shall we resort to-day?" "To thee belongs the heavy""'" choice of arms till night, this day", said Cuchulaind, " because swords ; it Avas I that took it the days that have passed". " Let us then", said Ferdiad, " resort to our heavy hard-smiting swords this day, for we are nearer the end of the battle by the hewing to-day, than by the thrusting yesterday". " Let us do so indeed", said Cuchulaind. And then they took two long very great shields upon them on that day. They resorted to their heavy hsird-smiting swords. Each of them began to hew and cut down, to slaughter and destroy, until larger than the head of an infant of a month old, was every piece and every lump which each of them cut away from the shoulders, and from the thighs, and from the shoulder blades of the other. Each of them continued to hew the other in that manner from the dawn of the early morning till the hour of evening's close. " Let us desist now from this, O Cuchulaind", said Ferdiad. End of third " Let us desist now, indeed, if the time hath come", said Cuchulaind. bat;**^"™" They ceased. They cast their arms from them into the hands of their charioteers. Though it was the meeting — pleasant, happy, griyfless, and spirited, of two [men], it was the separation — mournful, sorrowful, dispirited, of two [men], that night. Their horses were not in the same enclosure that night. Their no inter- charioteers were not at the same fire. They rested that night there, clvlmfes^ Then Ferdiad arose early next morning and went forward alone °" f,tf *'"'''^ to the ford of battle. For he kneAV that that day would decide the Fo^urtuday : battle and the fight; and he knew that either of them should fall on that day there, or that they would both fall. And it was then he put on his battle suit of battle and combat Ferdiad puts and fight, before the coming of Cuchulaind unto him. And that bat- armoui • tie suit of battle and combat and fight was [as follows] : He put on his apron of striped silk, with its border of spangled gold upon it, next his white skin. He put on his apron of brown leather, well sewn over that outside on the lower part [of his body]. He put on a huge stone as big as a millstone over that outside on his lower part. He put on his firm, deep apron of iron, of purified iron, over the huge stone as large as a millstone, through fear and dread of the Gae Bulg on that day. He put his crested helmet of battle, 446 appendix: the fight of ferdiad. in ^Ae buljA in Ia -pm. Ha 5AbA|XA]i a c\\\ c^thA]\]\ cacIia, ocAf comlAUTO, ocA^^ com]AAic, immA chenx), 'bA]\ i'a in-bACA|A ceq\Ac1iA jemm, cA]\]\inoccul, A cac Aen cumcAc; a]\ nA eci.i|i -oe ch]AviAn, ocAf cpifCAill, oca]^ CA]\]MnocAill, ocAf ve lubib foillp Ai]^chi]A becA-o. Ha jAbAfCA]! a flei^ m-bAiMiig, iii-bAi]\en-o bAilc inA 'oeflAim. Ha jAbAfCAjA a clAi-oeb CAIIICUAgAC CACA bA]\ A ctlU, COnA U^A-QO^in Oip, OCAf conA mul ebcAib -oe "06115 6\\. Ua ^AbAfCAjA a fciAc mo^A ni-buA- bAlcAin bAi\ A cuAgleiiAg A -oiiomniA, bA^i fA m-bACA^A coicA cobjiA-o, bAn A cAiVL-pet) co]\c cAifi^ebbcA bA|\ cac coiujaato "oib, ceninocA in com]\Ait) inoi^A me-oonAi5 "oo 'oe]\5 6\\. \)a ce^\\X) '\^e]\'o^AV ctefiAA^OA AnA ibe^raA mjAncACA ihtoa bA]i AijA-o in La ^'Ain, nAt) lAoegbAin-o ac nee Aile ]\iAm, ac muniine nA ac Aice, nA ac Scacai^, nA ac Uacai^, nA ac A^ye, acc a n-"oenvim ua-o -[rem in bA -j^Ain in a^to Concu- lAint). "Oa |\iacc CuculAint) 'oocuin in n-AUA no, ocAf ]ia connAic nA cbefjAA-OA AnA ibejA^OA in^AncACA iiitoa bA ce^]^x) peiroiAt) bA]A Ai|A-o. " Arcipu f uc, A mo popA "Laij, nA cl,ef]AAX)A AnA ibe]\-oA injAncACA iiitoa -poceiiA-o "peiAuiA-o bA|\ ai^a-o, ocai' bococAiTDireii (.1. -po^ebfA) "OAnii^A a]a n-UAi^i innoiyA nA cbep- lAA-OA ijc, ocAf If Ai]Ae pr\ niAt) -|:o]iuiiif A blip poen in-oiu, a]a a n'-oepnA^ni mo 5]\i]'a-o ocAp mo jbAinA-o ocAp olc "oo ]aa-oa pim, 50 pop moice ei]i m-pp ocAp m-pe]A55 po]\omm. IIIa-o pomum blip poen, no Ap a n-"oepnApii mo munox), ocAp mo mobot) ocAp mAiciup 'oo pA-o ppim, 50 pop m6ci bim mo men- niA". ""Oa ^encAp Am ecin, a Cliuciic[bAin'o]", bA]i tAej. 1p Ant) pm pA jAbApcAp CucubAin'o "ono, a cAceppiux) caca, ocAp combum-o, ocAp compAic imbi. OcAp poceipx) cbeppA- •OA AnA ibeptJA injAncACA im-oA bAp Aipt) in bA pAin, nAX) poegbAint) AC neoc Aibe piAin ; ac ScacIiai^, ha ac VIacIiai^ nA AC Aipe. Ar conx)Aipc pejA-oiA-o nA cbej^nAXDA pAin, ocAp pA pio]\ 50 i:ui5biceA -oo a]\ niiAi]\ iac. "5a ^A^xe-o ApA pA^Am A 'phip'oeAt)?" bAp CucnbAin-o. *' beccpu "OO pO^A JApCIX) cIlAI-OCl", bA]A "pep-oiAT). *' UlAJAm pAp cluci in n-AcA iA]\iim", bAp CiiciibAint). " UecAin Am", bAp pe]i-oiA-o. JmiibAipc pep-oiAt) in ni pein, ip Aip 1]' -ooib- 51U teip "OA ^lAjAt), "OAig pA picip ^yy App pA pojipgetD Cucu- tAin-o CAC CAup ocAp CAC cAcmibot) conx)pice'o ppipp bAp cbuchi in n-AcliA. IDa mop in ^nim Am -oa pingnex) bAp pin-o Au in bApAin, — nA "DA mA"o nA "oA Anpuic; -oa eipp^i lApcAip G-oppA; tJA bAim cbl-OnAICtl pACA OCAp CAipbejICA OCAp CUA]1A]XAlb lAp- cViAip cluiApcipc in -oomAin ; -oa AncAin -oib ^A^'cit) g^^^^^^^J OCAp "OA eocAiji jApcit) J^^'^'oel, A com]iAiccbi x)o cliem mAi)A appendix: the fight of fehdiad. 447 and combat, and fight on his head, on which were forty [four, H. 2. 17. f. 116. a. a] gems, carbuncles, in each compartment; and it was studded with Cruan, and crystal, and carbuncles, and with brilliant rubies of the eastern world. He took his destructive, sharp-pointed, strong spear, into his right hand. He took his curved sword of battle upon his left side, with its golden hilt, with its pom- mels of red gold. He took his great, large-bossed, beautiful shield on the slope of his back, on which were fifty bosses, upon each of which bosses a full-grown hog would fit, not to mention the great central boss of red gold. Ferdiad displayed many noble, varied, wonderful feats on high im performs on that day, which he had never learned with any other person, '"'"'•' '^''"*''' neither with nurse or with tutor, or with Scathach, or with Uath- ach, or with Aife, but which were invented by himself that day against Cuchulaind. Cuchulaind came to the ford, and he saw the noble, varied, won- Cuchniaind derful, numerous feats Avhich Ferdiad displayed on high. " I per- thu "^"'"^ ceive these, my friend, Laeg", [said Cuchulaind, J " the noble, va- in*tr"ets uis ried, wonderful, numerous feats which Ferdiad displays on high, and "^ ^''"'^'^'""' all these feats will be tried on me in succession, and theref )re it is that if it be I that shall begin to yield this day, thou art to excite, reproach, and speak evil to me, so that the ire of my rage and anger shall grow the more on me. If it be I that prevaileth, then shalt thou laud me, and praise me, and speak good words to me, that my courage may be the greater". " It shall so be done indeed, O Cu- chulaind", said Laeg. And it was then Cuchulaind put his battle-suit of battle, and of H^,"!"]" ^"'" combat and of fight on him. And he displayed noble, varied, ^ ^' ' wonderful, numerous feats on high on that day, that he never learned from anybody else ; neither with Scathach, or with Uath- ach, or with Aife. Ferdiad saw those feats, and he knew they would be plied against him in succession. " What weapons shall we resort to, O Ferdiad ?" said Cuchulaind. weapons *' To thee belongs thy choice of weapons till night", said Ferdiad. the*^- foVT "Let us try the Ford Feat then", said Cuchulaind. "Let us ''^^'"' indeed", said Ferdiad. Although Ferdiad thus spoke his consent, it was a cause of grief to him to speak so, because he knew that Cuchulaind was used to destroy every hero and every champion who contended with him in the Feat of the Ford. Great was the deed, now, that was performed on that day at ^^'^ ''s''* ; the ford — the two heroes ; the two warriors ; the two champions of western Europe ; the two gift and present and stipend-bestowing hands of the north-west of the world ; the two beloved pillars of the valour of the Gaedhils ; and the two keys of the bravery 448 appendix: the fight of ferdiad. c]u inx)iAC OCA]' ecA|\cof]^Aic AibtlA oca]' inex)bA. "Oa rAb CAC -oib AC •oibu]^5un A^Aite "ooriA clef^AATOib pn a ■oojAblA^Y HA niAcni muci 50 niToi inet)oin Iai. OcA-p 6 diAnic ine-oon Iai ]\a feoc]w\^^eyex:4>.]\ ye]\^-^A ha ye\\, ocAf HA comj^AicfigepcA]! CAcb -oib -oa ]AAiie. If aito pn ciiroTp CucuIaitto ]:eccnoen aito "oo u]\ in n-AcbA, 50 m-bAi fA]\ cob- ■pAit) -pceic pbiiroeAX) 1111c 'OAiiiAin -oo ceqiAccAin a ciito "oo buAlA-o x)A]\ bil in fceicb A-p n-UACCA|\. ^y Anx)f in ]aa bepc ■pep-oiAt) beiiii "OA uttin-o cbe I'ln ixiAcb coiii-oA-p iiAtA Cncvi- bAin-o uAt) niA-p en bA]i u|\ in n-AcliA. Cin'oip CucutAint) "o'tiii in n-ACA A]\ip CO in-bAi fAji cobpAit) pceic "Pip-oeAX) 1111c 'Oaiii- Ain, x)o cecA|\]iAchcAin a cin"o -oo buAtAt) t)A]i bit in pceic a]i n--UACCA]i. 1xA bepc "PejroiA-o beiiii t)a gbun cte pm pciAc 5oniT)Ap paIa CncutAin-o uax) mA]\ iiiac rii-bec bA^ v]\ in n-ACA. ^jii^ip t'Ae^ in ni pein. " -Aitiac", Ale bAp, l^Ae^, " pAC cup in cAcmilit) p-Ait ic c-Ap-o rriApi cbtipAp ben bAix) a iiiac. Hoc -pm^e-pcAp iiiApv I'ne^Aip cuip a bun-ou. IIac iiiebA|XA]\ mAp inibi-p muben-o niUA-obpAic. Uac lAe^-OAfCAp niAp cbpeg- •OAf -po-ob omnAi-o. "Rac nApcepcA)i iiia]i nApcep-p-eic1i p-ou. 1lA-p beic p-opc -peib -pAp beic -peig -pop mincti, conAC p^Aib X)o "obtiij, nA -oo "otiAb, nA x)o tJib ]\^ gAib nA |ia ^Aipce-o 50 bpunni iii-bpACA ocAp becliA bA-oepcA, a fipici fmbApci bic, bAp boe^. 1p An-opAin AC]iAACc CucubAint) ibbuAp nA jaici, ocAp in AcbAimi nA p^An-obi, oca-|" 1 n-x)peiiini in "o^iecAin, ocAp in nipc [in leogAin 1 nebbAib ecApbuAf aca] in n-Aeoii\ in v:\\eY p-ecc, 50 m-bAi p^Ap coiiipiAit) I'ceic pip-oeAt) iiiic 'OAiriAin, "oo cbecA^i- -pAccAin A cbint) -oa buAlA-o -oa^ bib a -|xeic Ap n-UAccAp. 1p Anx)'pin pAbepc in cAcimbi-o cpocA-o bAp pn -pciAc, coin-OA]' HaIa CucnbAinx) uaxd bApv bAp in n-ACA, niAp bAt* e nACAip* iebAt) p\iAm icip. I]" Ant) pn p\A cec piApc]\A-o im Cl-ioincubAin-o, 50 pop bin Acc ocAp inpicpi, iiiAp AnAib iblep, co n-xjepnA chuAi^ n-tiAc- iriAp, n-Acbeib, n-ib^OACAig, n-ni^AnuAi^ "oe; 50 111-bA iiiecicip piA "Pomoiii, nA lie p^eji niApA, in nnbi-o mop caIiiia, op cbint) '|:ript)eAt) 1 cepc A]\t)t)i. bA pe t)Uip n-iiiiAi]\ic t)A ponpACA]A, 50 pA conipAicpecAp a Cint) Ap n-UACCAp, OCAp A COppA Ap n ICCAp, OCAp AbbAlllA Ap n-ipiiiet)6n t)Ap bibib ocAp cob]\At)Aib nA pciAU. bA pe t)btip n-iiriAipic t)A ponpAt)A]i, 50 po t)bui5pec ocAp 50 po t)boin5pec A pceic 6 A in-bibib 50 a ni bponcib. bA pe t)biip n-iiiiiiiApic t)A ponpACAp, 50 po pbbpeCAp, OCAp 50 ]10 btip]'ACA]1, OCAp 50 pO 5UApAi5pecA]\ A pbegA, 6 a ]iennAib 50 a n-epbAnnAib. Da pe t)bu]^ n-iniiiiApic t)A ponpACAp, 50 ]\a z^AppecAp boccAnAig, appendix: the fight of ferdiad. 449 of the Gaedliils, to be brought to fight from afar through the instigation and the intermeddling of Ailil and Medb. Each of them began to shoot at the other with those missive weapons from the dawn of early morning to the middle of midday. And when midday came the ire of the men became more furious, and each of them drew nearer to the other. And then it was that Cuchulaind, on one occasion, sprang from the brink of the ford, and came on the boss of the shield of Ferdiad, son of Daman, for the purpose of striking his head over the rim of his shield from above. And it was then that Ferdiad gave the shield a blow of his left elbow, and cast Cuchulaind from him like a bird on the brink of the ford, Cuchulaind sprang from the brink of the ford again till he came on the boss of the shield of Ferdiad, son of Daman, for the pur- pose of striking his head over the rim of his shield from above. Ferdiad gave the shield a stroke of his left knee, and cast Cuchu- laind from him like a little child on the brink of the ford. Laeg perceived that act. "Alas, indeed", said Laeg, "the war- Laeg rior who is against thee casts thee away as a lewd woman would cast cfueVmhlimi her child. He throws thee as foam is thrown by the river. He grinds thee as a mill would grind fresh malt. He pierces thee as the felling axe would pierce the oak. He binds thee as the woodbine binds the tree. He darts on thee as the hawk darts on small birds, so that henceforth thou hast not call, or right, or claim to valour or bravery to the end of time and life, thou little fairy phantom", said Laeg. Then up sprang Cuchulaind with the rapidity of the wind, and the latter with the readiness of the swallow, and with the fierceness of the atJaX "'^ dragon, and the strength [of the lion, into the troubled clouds of] the air the third time, until he alighted on the boss of the shield of Ferdiad, son of Daman, to endeavour to strike his head over the rim of his shield from above. And then it was the warrior gave the shield a shake, and cast Cuchulaind from him into the middle of the ford, the same as if he had never before been cast oiF at all. And it was then that Cuchulaind's first distortion came on, and he his was filled with swelling and great fulness, like breath in a bladder, '^'^''"''■'O" i until he became a terrible, fearful, many coloured, wonderful Tuaio- (giant) ; and he became as big as a Fomor, or man of the sea, the great and valiant champion, in perfect height over Ferdiad. So close was the fight they made now, that their heads met above, desciiption and their feet below, and their arms in the middle over the rims and hfij^d'^iy. bosses of their shields. So close was the fight they made, that they 'land cleft and loosened their shields from their rims to their centres. So ''*^'"*'*'' close was the fight which they made, that they turned, and bent, and shivered their spears, from their points to their hafts. Such was the closeness of the fight which they made, that the Bocanachs and Bananachs, and wild people of the glens, and demons of the; air, screamed from the rims of their shields, and from tlie hilts of their VOL. ir. 29 450 appendix: the fight of ferdiad. oc<\f bAHAiiAij, ocAf ^ennici gbn-oi, ocuf -oemnii Ae6i]\, -oo bitib A I'ciAc, ocAf 'o'imx)0|\nAib a ctAi-oeb, ocAi^o'eptAnriAib A fbej. bA yo X)W]- ri-inimA]iic "oa ]\o-n]"ACA]A, j^o ]iAiAfet:A|A in n-AbAinx) ai" a c\n\p ocii|" AffA cum acca, 50111 bA mi-OAix) iiTotinj^ce iTToeiipci^o -jVij; no lugAin a]\ Iaia m n-AUA, connA Foi. GO. a. a. bAi bAnHA "o'lifci An-u, Achc muni pbex) in-o pii^ in -jniAcpA-oAig OCAf -|Uf in l^boeCIAA-OAIg "OA 1\inx^]'CCAl\ nA -OA CU^AA-O OCA]" nA "OA cAcmitiT) bA]i Ia]; in n-ACA. bA ye -oUif n-inu\]\ic "oa ]\oni'ArAi', 50 ]io iiiemAit) "oo i^^iAi^ib ^AetDoL ix]\e6in oca]' ixemmni^, "oiAblAib ocu]' "oai^acc, 50 i\o iiiAix)|xc A n-TO! ocu]" A n-e]\coniAit'L, AliomnA ocai^ Abteqic- nA; 50 -po inemAi"o "oe muAib, ocAy mAccAeniAib, oca-]" min- "ooenib, mi-olAi^ib ocA'p mencM^ib |'e]\ nli-Gnont) cju I'ln tDunuT) pA]i -oe-iY. bACA|A yun Ay yAeh. V^VV l-eofom nA n-t)ennAt) ve — f A in^enAib c]AAeb]AtiAit)e. •pefpium T)'ec, cufu t)'AnAt) beo ni bee bAf m bit fCAfAt). appendix: the fight of fkrdiad. 453 Thine is the fault of my certain ruin. On thee 't is best to have my blood. The wretches escape not Who go into the gap of destruction. My voice is diseased. Alas, I depart, my end hath come. My lacerated ribs are bursting. My heart is all gore. Not well have I given battle. Thou hast killed me, O Hound. Cuchulaind ran towards him after that and clasped his two arms the victor about him, and lifted him with his arms and his armour and his the"ody*^f clothes across the ford northwards, in order that the slain should be tii« slain; by the ford on the north, and not by the ford on the west with the men of Eiriu. Cuchulaind laid Ferdiad down then ; and a trance, and a faint, th^ victor and a weakness fell on Cuchulaind over Ferdiad there. Laeg saw ^*'°*^' that, and the men of Eiriu all arose to come to him. "Good, O Laeg urges Cuchulaind", said Laeg, " arise now, for the men of Eiriu are com- arlsef ing to us, and it is not single combat they will give us, since Fer- diad, son of Daman, son of Dare, has fallen by thee". " What availeth me to arise, O servant", said he, " after him that hath fallen by me ?" And so was the servant saying, and he spake these words, and Cuchulaind answered. L. Arise, O slaughter hound of Emania, Dialogue T-v 1 • 1 11 •■ between Exultation now beseemeth thee better. Laeg and •Ferdiad of the hosts has fallen by thee. Cuchulaind ; Truly thy combat was hard. C. What availeth me high spirit now ? To madness and grief I am driven. After the deed I have done And the body I have severely sworded. L. It is not due of thee to lament him : It were fitter for thee to exult in it. At thee he flung the flying pointed spears, ISIalicious, wounding, blood-streaming. C. Even though he had cut my one leg off me, And had he severed my one arm ; Alas ! that Ferdiad mounts not his steeds Through the endless time of perpetual life. L. More pleasing to them is what thou hast done — To the women of the Craebh Ruaidh. He to die, thou to have remained. To them seemeth not too small [the numbers] who have parted for ever. 454 appendix: the fight of ferdiad. A^^ 16 cAn<\c a CuAln^e iiTOiAm ITIe-obA m6]\ jttiAiAe, ^y A]A •OAini te co m-blAit), ^A iTiAjibAif -OA Tnibe-OAib. Hi \\A COclAlf llYAtriA 1 n-t)C5ATo "OA m6\\ cad a. 51A]A b'viAcet) vo "OAin niAbbe, Tiiop niAicne bA moc c-ei|\5e. G. 11a ^Ab CuciiU\inx) ac ecAine ocA-p ac Aipcii^ecc 'phi]\t)eA"o Ant), OCAf jAA bepc riA b^MACjlA. "ITIaic, a "phiiTOCAt), bA -oui^^^An "oaic iiac necb -oint) yiAt- tAig ]\A pcijA niA clie^ic 5n'nii|\A"0AfA ^Aibe ocA-p gAi-pci-o |ia ACAttAifne comiuAccAin "oum com^iAC ivimiriAiiiic. IDa -oipfAn •OAIC HAC LtVOJ IIIAC TllAn^AbnA, 1U1A1TinA1'CA|A COIIlAlnbc Ajl CO ttlAtcAI-p. IDa •01j\pAn -OAIC riAC AcllCpC pH ^tAn jTeH^UfA fO^K eiiiAip. bA'oi]\pAn t)iiic riAC CoriAtt CAem, co]icc\]\ac, commAi-o- mec, cAcbuA-OAC, cobjiAixA^i, comAiiibe ■&]\ coniAbcAi-j". 'OA15 ]\ArA ocAp becA bAvepuA, a mic '0]\eclTocip;5 'OAniAin", bA^i CncutAin'o. 1p Anx) pn ^\a epi^ CucniAin-o A-p cinx> "phip-oeAi). "ITlAir: a phiiTOeAt)", bA]\ CiunilAint), "ipm6]i tn b]iAr1i OCA]" in cucciin x)a be]\CArAn p-|\ li-Giient) "popc, "oo cbAbAi]\c X)o comUin-o ocA-p -oo conipuc luinipA. 'OA15 ni ]\eiT) coniUinx) nA compAc ]uimpA bA]i UAin bo ChuAitnge. ip AmbATO -|\A bAI 5A ]IAX), OCAf pAbo^lU nA b]\1ACpA. A. "phiiraeA-o, Apv -ooc cioe bpAch. •OUppAn -oo -OAt "OCtDOnAC, cvipfu -o'ec, ini-|Yi -D'AnAt). pp •Ol1]ipA11 A]\ p]\ 1'CApA"0. THat) -o Am in Am A] t Abb a An Abb AC SCAUAIJ, bllA-OAIJ blinAnAnt) •OAp bin-o 50 bpnce bpAp^ noco biAt) A)i n-ArcliApx)ep. InmAin bem -oo inn-oni-o pAn, inmAin "oo chpuc cAeni combAn, * [nngiU, H. 1. 18.281.] APPKNDIX: THE FIGTIT OF FERDIAD 455 From the day that thoii earnest out of Cuailgne After Medb of great glory, It is to her a grievous slaughter of [her] people, All thou hast slain of her champions. Thou hadst not slept in repose After thy great plundered flocks. Though few thy company along with thee Many [were] the mornings of thy early aiising. Cuchulaind began to lament and moan for Ferdiad there, and he spake these words: " Well, O Ferdiad, it was unhappy for thee that it was not some Lament of one of the heroes who knew my real deeds of valour and prowess ove/tue"^ thou hadst consulted before thou hadst come to meet me in the too ^'*'" ' hard battle conflict. It Avas unhappy for thee that it was not Laeg, son of Riangabra, thou hadst consulted about our fellow-pupilship. It was unhappy for thee that thou didst not ask the truly sincere ad- vice of Fergus. It was unhappy for thee that it was not the comely, ruddy, exultive, battle-victorious Conall thou hadst consulted for advice respecting our fellow-pupilship. For well do these men know that there will not be born a being of the Connacians who will per- form deeds equal to thine till the end of time and life. For if thou hadst consulted these men respecting the places, the assemblies, the plightings, the false promises of the fair-haired women of Connaught, about playing at targets and shields, about playing at spears and swords, about playing backgammon and chess, about playing at horses and chaiiots, they would not have found the arm of a cham- pion that Avould wound the flpsh of a hero, like the cloud-coloured Ferdiad, nor one to raise the inviting croak of the red-mouthed vul- ture to the many coloured flocks, nor one that will contend for Crvi- achan, who shall equal thee to the end of time and life henceforth, O red-cheeked son of Daman", said Cuchulaind. And then Cuchu- laind stood over Ferdiad. " Well, O Ferdiad", said Cuchulaind, " great Avas the treachery and abandonment played on thee by the men of Eiriu, to bring thee to combat and tight Avilh me. For it was not easy to combat and fight with me on the Tain Bo Chuail- gne". And so was he saying, and he spake these Avords : O Ferdiad, treachery has defeated thee. Unhappy Avas thy last fate, Thou to die, I to remain. SorroAvful for ever is our perpetual separation. When Ave Avere far aAvay, beyond With Scathach, the gifted Buanand, We then resolved that till the end of time We should not be hostile to each other. Dear to me Avas thy beautiful ruddiness, Dear to me thy comely perfect form, 456 appendix: the fight of ferdiad. '• inmAin -oo po-pc gtAfp jtAnbA, inmAin c-aIai^ i-p c-iiAlAbpA. Tli|i cinj -0111 q\eff cinbi cne-p]" m]\ ^Ab ye]\'^ -|aa ■|:e|AAc1iA'p ni t^A con^Aib f ciac a]" beiji^ tAin, c-Aic^inpu A inic "oei^ig *OAmAin Hi chA|\lA punim -puiTO co^^e, Ab A ceA]\ oenyep ^^ye, X)6. mACi'AniiA gAl-Alb 5L1AX), — HI ]puA]AA|"|'urTO, A "phi^roiA-o. ' PtTOAbAi^A in^eAn 1l1e-obA, 56 beic x)'-j:ebA-p a "oebbA 1]" 5AC ini jAinetn, ha iin 5|ai an Aire-TuisCj^**"' an Aire-For- '^*''^^'^"" gaill,^*"' and a Ri. c<") Forif^r, a law term which means Nachbarstamme, 486), is undoult- proof for the negation, denial, or rebut- edly another relative, connected with ting of a case at law. a probable Gothic dira, and with the '***' Aii-e. The ruling classes among Old High German era,haera, P'risi.m the ancient Irish were called Aires, ere, Old Saxon em, Ancr. Saxon are, The corresponding term among the old dr, splendour, glory, honour. New AVelsh was Arglwydd, which signities Higli German Eki e, honour, and many a lord. These terms are, perhaps, to other sister forms. With argh we be connected with the p.irallel forms mny connect the Greek dpKij, sove- of the Sanskrit root arh and argh. reignty, power, in the plural ai ap From ar/i we have a?7) ^jVg Eclita was the Fktifhvrho commanikd the permanent military levy of the territory, consisting of five men equipped witli arms. He was the king's Master of the Horse, and corresponded to the " Constable of the Host", the " Stidlere" or " Constabu- larius Regis" of the Anglo-Saxon kings. See vol. i. p. 37, and App. p. 497. AND THEIR PRIVILEGES AMONG THE GAEDHIL. 469 ■oej^A, Aipe ecc<3i, Ai]\e A\m, Ai]\e cuiy-e, Aipe -poii^Aiit, ca- The critb riAife i\i, octif in? CA"oec\c i:ot)lAib bo Ai]Aech ? "Oa fe]\ h*3'Y8%. mi-obocA, ocu]" occ-Ai]\e, ocvy Aicecb, ocu]^ bo ^^\\e yehy^, '^^l. ta/**^^ Aire-Ard/^^"' Aire-Tuise, Aire-Forgaill, Tanaise-Ri/^'='^ and a Theprivi- Ri? What are the ranks of a Bo- Aire ? Two Fer-Midbotha/^«-> '^sed gradei. and an Oc-Aire,' id an Aithech,'"*^ and a B6-Aire-Febsa/^ (460) ^jVg j^rd, i.e., the High Aire. A Flaith wlio was higlier in rank than the JiVe Desa, and whose duties, rights, and privileges, were greater than those of the other grades of tiie nobility ; he had precedence of the Aire Desa, and came next in rank, etc., tothe^iVe Tuise. See a'oI. i. p. '67, and Appendix, p. 497-8, and 515. 1461) Tanaise lii, i.e., the Tanist of a king. He was next in rank to the king; and was elected as presumptive successor to the king by the people. His rank was much higher, and his rights and privileges much greater than tliose of the other nobles. See vol. i. p. 38, and App. p. 501. '"62) See App., note 481, p. 473. (463) See App. note 511, p. 479. (464) Aithech, Athlf/, At/iaig, n word which has formed the subject of much discussion as to its true meaning. It correspon Is to the Welsh Ttieor/ in derivation and to a certain extent in meaning. It means literally " house- father", for there can be no doubt that it is a derivative of the old Irish Aite, nurturer, for Aitte (Zeuss, lOiJG, and Stokes' Irish Glosses, No 1078), corresponding to the Gothic Atta, father, of which many sister forms are to be found in the Old German dialects. A gloss in the Liber Hym- norum supports this primitive mean- ing of the word "Aildg .i. Fir muin- tir", real family ; the following gloss also supports it: '■'Athaiy A. icaduighe ut est At/tach tig/ie turc acus a setig" — Athaig, i.e., payees, ut est, the Athach is the chief [i.e. the man of the house] and his wife" (MS. H. 3. 18. p. 5). As head of a house, the Aithech paid the tribute or rent levied by the Flaitli, and hence his name became synonymous with " payee"'. The Flaiths who c onstituted the ruling classes, and no doubt many, if not most of the Bo-Aires also, belonged, as do the ruling classes in every other country, to the last intrusive race, and, like all conquerors, must have imposed as mucli of the burden of maintaining the state as the subject race could bear. Hence the better class of the latter in Eiriu, who were able to retain the position of in- dependent householders, became mere tenants to the former. In time, such of the ruling class as were unable to maintain their position as F/aiths, sunk into the condition of Ait/tec/is, when they did not descend to be mere retainers. In this way the Ait/tech be- came synonymous with " tenant", as distinguished from Fiait/i, or lord. The term Flakh Athaig, shows that an ancient proprietor might have even retained considerable possessions on payment of rent. Strictlv speak- ing the Bo Aires were Ailhec/is, at least in all Tuaihs where there were Flaiths. But the privileges which they acquired gradual!}' transformed them into a gentry or intermediate aristocracy, so that the term Aithech gradually became restricted to those who did not possess sufficient weidth to be reckoned Bd- Aires. The Aithech in this more restricted sense, was a free man in the same sense that the Saxon Ceorl, or churl, and one class of the Welsh Taeogs, were free. See Introduction for a discussion of the whole subject of the occupation of land and the position of the occupiers amongst the ancient Irish. (465J j](; jiiyg Febsu, i.e., the lowest grade of Bd Aires, a man who had merely the qualiHcations of the minor grade of the cow-owner nobilitj". lie had twelve cows, and was entitled to fees or tines under the laws according to his dignity. See vol. i. p. 35 ; H. 3. 18. 257; see also Appendix, p. 484; and the different grades of Bd Aire, 470 appendix; on the classes of society TheCrith ocuf nib|AUi5^^ep, ocuf ire-p yoclAi, ocuf A^]\e co)y\\w^. CAi*oe aslTs/p. inicAcli, ocuf iiAmm, ocuf ]'\Mt, octif pA-onAife, ocu]- loj 252. O'U The privi- and a Brughfer,*'"''*^ and a Fer-Fothlai."*^'' and an Aire-Cosrainfr/'"** leged grades. ^yrhHt is the Imtliach,'"'" and the Naidm;'''"^ and the Raith;"''' and (466) See App. note 531 , p. 485. (4S7) [Tgr Foihiai, i.e., a man of wealth. He was so called because he had more cattle than his own land could support ; he let them out on hire to tenants, and paid his serv- ing tenants in cattle. He was called the leader of Bo Aires, because of his wealth ; and he was pro^^ressing to the rank of ^tVe Desa (i.e., a land- lord). See vol. i. p. 36 ; and App. pp. 490-1. (463) j^ire Cosrainff, i.e. the binding Aire, was a Bd Aire who represented the executive authority of the chief or king, in assemblies of the people and courts, which he appears to have had the authority to summon. He also was the provost of the chief or king over his Ceiles, Bothachs, S^n- Cleithe and Ftddirs, acting for them in all civil and criminal suits, con- tracts, etc., and determining the amount of dues and tolls in the shape of Biatha, Bes Tigi, etc., to which thej' were liable ; and all of which as fiscal officer he settled. His title of Cot.rui)ig or ISascaire, as he was also called, was derived especially from his being the representative of the chief's Cdt'is, etc., in all contracts and obligations. Though the executive officer of the chief or king he was elected by the people. As each chief or High Tuatha, High Mor Tuatha, and provincial king had an Aire Cos- ruing, there were at least three ranks of them, corresponding to the three ranks of Aire Forgaills. The Aire Cosraing was one of the Irish represen- tatives of the Anglo-Saxon " Gerefa", of which there were, as is well known, several ranks also. Thus the Aire Cosraing of a Tuatli corresponded to the " Gerefa" of the Hundred, and the Aire Cosraing of a Mor Ttiath, to the Shire " Gerefa", who is now rtpre- sented by the county Sheriffs or " Shire-reeves". 'Ihe Welsh Maer, a title also known in Ireland and Scotland, was also the representative of the Aire Cosraing. See more on this subject in Inteoduction. (469) Jjiii/iach (lit. progress, migra- tion, departure, or adventure), but here it means rank, state, affluence, or position in society, in which sense the word is still used all over Munster. (47U) jsfaidnt, literally a knot, that is a contract. All contracts, in order to be valid, should be made in the presence of a person privileged to execute them. Tliis privileged person was called Fer Nadma, and corres- ponded to the^ Gtvr-Nod or Nodman of the Welsh Laws. The editor of the Ancient Laws of Wales explains GwrNod as a man of note or mark ; the cognate Irish word shows tiiat this explanation is incorrect. Naidm is the Latin ISexum, and the Fer Nad- ma or binder was like the Libripens wlio officiated in all transfers of res mancipi per aes et libram. The Irish functionary who bound the Naidm or Ntxiim appears to have had many responsibilities which tliere is no evi- dence to show that the Roman one un- dertook. He also acted i ii contracts and bargains which would not have been included in those considered by Roman Law necessary to be made per aes et libram. Thus, according to a passage in the MS. H. S. 18, T.CD. p. 20, the " knotter" was bound : to see that the Nuidin or Nexum which he made was not in any way infringed upon, to give evidence on oath on the subject, and to honestly enforce the fulfilment of the contract. In the curt and elliptical language of the Brehon Laws, the Naidm or Neium is put for the "knotter" or Fer Nad- ma. In the making of every con- tract, besides the latter functionary, two otlier persons should lie prei-ent, a liaith or surety, and Fiadnaine or witness, " because it is a Naidm [rccie a Fcrnadina'] that binds, and it is a liuiih that promises, and it is a Fiadnuise that proves the lawful- ness of the suit" (MS. Ii. 3. 18. 22). AND THEIR PRIVILEGES AMONG THE GAEDHIL. 471 nenech, ocu]' biACA, ocui' oc|\aii]% ocu]^ rnA-oA, ocu^' cc\u]a- i The Ciitli Gahlach. H. 3 18. p. the Fiadnaise,"^^' and the Logheuech/""" and the Biatha,'*'^^ and oL Their privi- leges. Naidin, like Nexmn, may be con- nected with tlie Sanskrit root 7iah = Zend naz, to bring together, to join, to enchain. (■*■"> Raith is usually, as in the fore- going note, explained as a bail or surety. According to the editor of the Welsh Laws, a Rhaith was a " verdict", of which there were diffe rent kinds according to the number of compurgators. Like Naidm, the Raiih is put for the person who gives. the decision. He was not strictly speaking a compurgator, but either a bail who bore testimony to the cha- racter and good fiiith of a party to a suit or contract, and promised that he should api ear when called upon to fulfil a contract, or appear in court ; or a person who was consulted re- specting contracts, sales, eta — an ad- viser in fact. His legal functions as bail appear to have been confined to the first hearing of a cause. Raith, in the sense of dLcision or counsel given, is perhaps to be conntcted with the Gothic redan, Old High German rd- tan, to consult, persuade, Anglo-Saxon rcedan to give counsel, and many other Germanic and Scandinavian forms, including the New High Ger- man Rath, a councillor. We may also connect with it the Italian rota, Li- thuanian 7-ota, a meeting of council. The cognate Irish words: raidh, which O'Heilly translates " arbiter", and which in many passages of Irish MSS. means a decision of a meeting or as- sembly, rddh to speak, comhradh con- versation, the Lithuanian rodas, Let- tish rudu, Polish rada counsel, are perhaps also to be connected with Gothic redan and not with rodjan. (■♦■'•^J Fiadnaise, a witness. Accord- ing to Dr. Ebel the latter English word is derived from Fiadnaise, See note 470, on Naidin, p. 470. (473) There are four terms referring to the face used in the Laws : Lo)jh- Enech, Enechland, Enechruice, Enech- gris. Loghenech is always put for honour-price, or fine for any insult ofi'ered to a man's honour, which fine might be great or small in proportion to the rank of the offended person. En- echland was the fine due to a person for any insult, indignity, or injury done to any person or thing under his pro- tection or sanctuary. That there was an essential difference between Enech- land (an Eiric or fine) and Loghenech (honour price) is shown by the fol- lowing curious gloss: "The Aigne (i.e. an arguer, i.e. a counsellor) was not entitled to Loghenech, because he was classed wiih the Cainte or satirist. He was only entitled to Enechland or Eiric, for the injury or insult which he had received ; and the Enechland was as follows: for the counsellor who dispenses judgment, nine cows; for the pleading counsellor, six cows ; for the highest rank of junior counsel- lor, four cows ; for the next in order three cows (MS. 11. 3. 18. p. 518). isn- ec/i/awJ appears to have corresponded to the Welsh Gwynebwarth, which the editor of the Ancient Laws glosses " face-shame". Another word occurs in the Welsh Laws, Givi/nebwerth, which is considered to be legally sy- nonymous with the word just men- tioned, but which is glossed in the same work as "face-worth". If these words are distinct they must have had different legal significations like the Irish words. Gwijnebwuith may per- haps be compounded of two words equivalent to the Irish words, enech, face, and gart, interest or fine, i.e. the full fine or honour price, while ^wenei- wert may be formed from words cor- responding to the Irish words, enech, face, and bert =■ diiged, a legal fine. Enechruice was a face-reddening re- proach, i.e., " a blood-red face such as if your mother's son or your sister's son had taken an illegitimate compa- nion". It was also applied to the in- sult offered to a tribe in which a mur- der was committed. (See in text under Aire Edna, p. 497.) (H. 3. 18. p. 120). £nec//^?us, a dishonour such as that of receiving stolen goods (ibid.), Enech is always translated "face', and this meaning has been adopted here ; but it we may connect it with tho Sanskrit tnas = Zend aeno. 472 APPENDIX : ON THE CLASSES OF SOCIETY The Crith Gablacli. n. 3. 18. p. 252 OL. Their privi- c]\eic, ocu]" be)' C15) cac ac? 11m. An'io.it a]\ in CAin ye- necA]": ypi ine-p Ai]\echcA AXDiMmchen". the Othraus/*^*' and the Snadha/*''*^^ and the Taurcreic,<*"> and the Bes Tigi'*'*' of each of them ? Answer. It is as laid down in the Cain Fenechas :^"'> "For whosoever is known to be of the Gradh Fine/**"^ To the rank of the Aireship he is reckoned". offence, nuisance, the primitive mean- ing of the word must have been an insult or offence producing a blush on the face. (474J Biaiha. Part of the rent were only a loan, and reverted to the lord. If a Ceile gave more Bes Tig'i to the lord than he was bound to give, the Flaith or lord gave him additional Jiath in proportion to which the Flailh received from his the ardaty or excess of his payment Cedes consisted of certain stated vie- over his rent. But this additional tuals, or Bi'itha. It was the Daer Rath was looked upon as an absolute Ceili only who were bound to give gift to the Ceile. refection, as in Wales, where the '■'"'" Bes Tigi, i e. house tribute or Daumbivi/d of the vassals represented rent. This was a stated rent or tri- the Biatha of the Irish base clients. (475.1 See App. note 501, p 476. (•"6) Snadha, means literally cross- ing or traversing. Tiiis word in the Laws means the protection and main- tenance which one tribe or grade of bute in kind paid to a Flailh by every subject wlio had received his Taurcreic or stipend. The Bes Tigi was given by tlie free cr Saer Ceili. This was also the case with the Gwestva of the Welsli (which is the society was bound to give to its co- same as the Irisii Bes Tigi), which grade, or any other grade, entitled to was fee farm rent, paid in kind by the traverse its territory. Snadha is the free villes to the lord. The vassals equivalent of the term Naivdd used in gave refection, Dawnlnvyd, the free vil the Welsh Laws for the legal protec- tion which the king, his officers, and other persons of the higher classes had the privilege of according. See App. pp. 474-5, 481. C4"' Taurcreic was the term used for the stipends or gifts which a king or chieftain bestowed upon those who "connnended" themselves and made homage to him as king or chief. The amount of Tuurcreic depended both on the rank of tiie giver and of the receiver. Tlie cattle and other pro- perty thus given received the name of Sed Taurcluide. The Book of Rights, edited lor the Celtic Society by Dr. Jolin O'Donovan, gives the nature and value of the Taurcreic of the king of Eiriu and ot the provincial kings to the minor kings or sub rcguli. The word liath is sometimes used for Taurcreic, but there was an impor- tant distinction between them, lialh, i.e. wages, was the term applied to the cattle or other property given by a Flaith to his Cedes. These cattle lains (jlwestva. U. 2. 1 5. f. 47. ; and H. 3. 18. p. -2. See App. pp. 477-8, etc. (479 1 (;„/„ Fenechas. "The laws which are made by the Church, the people, and the Flaith, that is, what is called Fenechas" (H. 3. 18. p. 257 b. >ee O'C.'s Gloss.). Cain alv/ays implies a regular law, the Cum Fe- nechas forming what may be called the constitution ot the whole nation; while the Cain Urrudhas were the custu- nials or customary laws of the several Tuaiha, or tribes, or of the pro- vinces. The still more local By -Law- was called a N,os TuaUia, and the in- ter-territorial treaty, or compact, a Cairde. Tlie laws relating to the Oc- ceupancy of Land seem to have applied to every part of the couutry, and to h ive constituted so important a part of the Fenechiis that Cain Fenechas is e.xplained in M. S. H. 3. 18. p. 283, as ' the Law of Occupancy in Land". C48JJ Gradh Fine, the legal grades of the uobility and gentry. AND THEIR PRIVILEGES AMONG THE GAEDHIL, 473 . . - ^ - Oablach. o cfiiACAic CO -OAinc. iyyex) L05 a enecli, -oia ai^, tJiA h. 3. i8.p. "oiguin, x)iA efAin, -oux f^iuig, — iiyet) i^aix)ii' a nAToni, ocu]' a ^''l. Two Fer Midbotha, i.e. a Fer Midboth/*®" He is an Imtulng Fermidboth. Smachta, he is a Toing/**-^ from a needle to a Dairt. It is his Log Enech^'^'^ for his satire, for his Diguin,*""' for his Esain/"") for his Sarugh/*^^-" — it is it that defines his Naidm and his Kaith and his (481) A Fer Midbotha appears to have been any one under a judgment of a court. There were accordingly several classes of persons included under this category. Thus a minor who was not of sufficient age to under- take the management of his property, or to fulfil the duties which his rank and property entailed upon him, ap- pears to have been included in the category. Those whose paternal pro- perty was encumbered by debt ; those who Avasted tlieir own property and ran into debt, and were under a Nexum; those who had committed liomicide and were condemned to pay Uire, etc., constituted other classes of Fer Mklboth. (432) Toimj, an oath, that is, of a compurgator. The Fer Midboth in the text is described as being Imtoimj, '•he is an oath", and Imluing Smachta, '' he is an oath of fine or penitlty", w!\ich imply different functions in ea.'.h case. As an oath simply, he could be a compurgator in all cases where the value in litigation did not exceed a heifer, or where he only counted to that extent. As a Tohuj Smac/Uu 1 suppose him to have acted as compurgator, or in inquisitions, etc., in all petty cases of trespass, etc., in which Smachts, or fines, were summarily inflicted in the Brugh's court. As in the case of Naidm, liaith, etc., the oath is put for the person. The giver of the oath was properly a Fer Tonga. He was clearly the same as the '• Ferdingus", or " Fertliingmen", of Anglo-Norman law. As tlie Toing, or oath of each grade differed in value, we can easily understand why the Ferdingi, men- tioned in the twenty-ninth chapter of the laws of Henry the First, were ranked among the freemen of the lowest class, while in the statute of the gild at Berwick, a.d. 1284, the Ferthingmen are classed after the aldermen of the gild and before the decani. Thus the Irish laws fully explain a difficulty which has hi- therto puzzled the legal antiquaries and historians of England. See " Ancient Laws and Institutes of England", p. 231. (•♦83) See App. note 473, p. 471. (484) uiguin was the protection or sanctuary which legally belonged to the dwellings of the privileged classes, and for the forcible tresspass or wilful violation of which the owner was en- titled to special Enecliland. The ex- tent of the ground about the house to which the right of sanctuary ex- tended was called a Maigin Digona or " demesne of Sanctuary", and varied in e.xtent according to the rank of the owner. See note 537, on Cnairseach, post, p. 488. (485) jijsam was the hindrance offered to a suitor by which he was prevented from appearing at courts or assem- blies, etc., and which he could legally plead as an excuse for his non-ap- pearance. A person so hindered could claim Enechland, that is damages, from those who were the cause of tlie hind- ranee. The Irish Esain represented the " Essoign" of the Norman law, and appears to have embraced the same categories, such as Malum via;, seu de malo venendi, or the Norman "Comnmne Essonium", etc. ^'♦^s' Sarughudh, an insult or assault not amounting to the shedding of blood ; female violation, the violation of a church or ecclesiastical dignity ; the violation of any sanctuary. It is well explained in H. 3. 18, p. 159, etc. The Irish Sarugliudh corresponded to the Welsh Saraet or Sarhaet, insult, which was also put for the tine or damages due tor the offence. 474 APl'KNDIX: ON THE CLASSES OF SOCIETY TlieCriUi r.abU.cli. 11 3. IS. p. 252 OL. |\Aic ocuj- o^ |.'iA-onv\ife, ocii]' A Aici]\e. A biAcliA AonA]\: ^1']% cell]' 'SV^'-y^ ^^" Apbuji; ni -otig imb. SnAi-oir) a com- 5)\A-o CA]i ACUAic ]:A"oe]'in, ocu]' biAX)CA]\ tei]' co n-oeochAix) CAp c-|\icii. CiT) A|\A nepep yep mi-oboc x)oti pp fo? ^]aa m x»o nicec [iTOicec] AmiiiAici AX)-oli5i"o A'Lq\uinA, ocuf riAit) jagij::; -[reiiCAig. In jponcmAichep Aef -pAinpecech "oon p\\ mi-oboc iiiia cum^ -ptTiAchcA? 'Po)\cniAiche]\ Ae|' ceicheo]iA mbtiA-OAn iToeg. ^y Aipe iii compuc inrrp^i riA pA-oriAiye, a]\ ni h-in- Fermidbotb. Fiarlnaise and his Aitire/^^^' His Biatha to himself alone: Ass'^^*' and Grus^"'' or Arba i^""^ he is not entitled to butter. His corn- peers traverse his territory throughout, and he feeds them till they pass outside the bounds of his territory. Why is this man called Fer-midboth ? Because his tribe does not pay its lawful fosterage, and because it is not easy to sue it. Is there a particular age at which the Fer Midba becomes eli- gible as a Tuing Sniachta? He is eligible at the age of fourtecMi years. And it is the reason that he does not be a witness before f'**') Aitire, i.e., a security between two parties. He is described as a man between two Feichems or parties to a suit, or like that which binds or goes between the eye and the brow. There were three denominations of Aitire, viz.: the Aitire Luige, that is, the oath-bound Aitire; the Aitire Fosme, the Aitire of adoption, " rest- ing" or " staying" ; and tlie Aitire Nadma, the binding or knotting Ait- ire. If an Aitire became bail or surety for a person under a bond or Naidm, that is became an Aitire Nadma, or a(;cording to Roman Law a " Nexus", and that the obligation was not duly discharged at the stated time, and that the person for whom he was bail was not forthcoming, the Aitire became a Ctmbid, or " victim", that is, his life was forfeit, but might be ran- somed for seven Cumals, the price of a " victim"'. The condition ot a Cim- bid corresponded to that of a Roman " Nexus" when be became " addictus". The Irish law of "Nexum" was how- ever more humane. The A ilire Fosme was the legal guardian of a minor, who was sometimes called J/ac Faea- ma or the son of adoption, correspond- ing to our ward in (Chancery. The Aillre who becomes bail after a judg- ment had been given, in order to stay execution, appears also to have been called an Aitire Fosme. If such a surety further entered into a bond before a Fer Nadma making himself fully responsible tor the debt, he be- came an xiitire Nadma or "Nexus". Aitire seems to have been formed from Aite a nurturer, and Aire, that is he was a nurturmg or fostering Aire. An Ait-Urnaide would be the nurturer or sponsor of a suit or pleading : and Ath-urnaide is perhaps the true ori- gin of "attorney", and not that given by Diez, who connects it with " tor- nare". C483) ^ss. New milk. (4893 Grus, also Gruth, Gruiten, groats; Anglo-Saxon ^rn*;. Old High German graze, New High German griltze. There has been borrowing here on one side or the other ; it is probable, however, that it took place from the Celtic, as we have a Welsh ^?-!li5re]\ yo-cuy [yotu^i7e,aS>(imadeupof anyor ditferent Gohla was the name for a yearling kinds of live stock ; Sed Marhk Dile, bull or yearling heifer, aud was the a Sed of movable chattels, made up of smallest of all Seds. Yearling bulls inanimate objects; Sed B6-Slabra and heifers of one year and up to two was made up of every class of well were also called by the name Dairt. bred cattle and thorough bred horses. Among the Continental Saxons the Coibc/te, Toc.hrai, and Tindscrui con- yearling ox was equivalent to the les- stituted oth.er kinds of Seds: Coibchi ser " sohdus", while an ox of sixteen was a name for valuable cloths, per- months and upwards was equivalent sonal ornaments, etc; Tochrai was a to the greater " solidus". The heifer, name for well bred sheep, and small if bulled at two years was called a pigs, etc. ; Tindicrai was the name Dartaid. A Dairt in the third year AND THEIR PRIVILEGES AMON J THE GAEDIIIL. 481 cmeiccAr U\ bom, no cine oirolAite inn<\ chunibn con\, ThoCrith 111 1-1 A 1 G:*blach. ociif c|\i nieicn inb]\AcnA, ocu]" Leic nieicn cajum. ^|\, aiiiaiL h. 3 is. p n-oiAbiil cii]-icb|ieACA in 51^^1-0 if iflni, cunchneic in gjiAi-o ox. If Afon ; if "OKxbAb foiriAine, -oono, bef a cige. SnA-oig a coni^fA-o, Af ni fnA-6i5 nAc jfA-o nech bef Afou biAcliA-o ■oeifi TDO, "01 Af ocuf Sl^uf) 110 A]\bAii'>i; ni 'obig inib; cuat) ■OA 0fX)bAC X "oi ■o]\AUincu Af temlAcc ceccAf nAi, ociif bAif- ^m m-ofuic, no "oi bAif^m bAn fume. A"oiif fof foUic; imb i]'i-6ui A c]\ei]'i, A coice, a noniA-o, a iToechniA-o, 1 nx)oinnAC Uf 1 feoic tog A enech, acc ic feoic bo ftAbf a. 'Oife nAici]\e ■06. Cix) "oiA nei]\enAice]\ "oofoni in cfeoic [.1. in bom] fo? Ilin. 'O1A AOi]i, "oiA efAin, "oia "oigum, -oia cfA]ui5, x)0 bojxAX) piece of fat pork and a hog cured in bacon'^^"'^ with a cow, or a hog Oc Aire, with flesh one inch high, in proper joints, and three bags of malt, and half a bag of Avheat. Because it is equal to double the Taurcreic of the grade which is lower that the Taurcreic of the higher grade is; he is therefore entitled to double benefits for his Bes Tigi. He traverses his compeers, but he traverses no grade not as high as his own. He is entitled to the mainte- nance of two of new milk, and groats, or corn-meal. He is not entitled to butter ; a Cuad of twelve inches"^^'*' of thick milk upon new milk every second day, a Bairgin Indriuc, or two Bairgins of Banfuine."^^'^' Two upon Folach ; butter at meals on third, on fifth, on ninth, on tenth, and on Sundays. His honour price is three Seds, but they are Seds of Bo Slabra.^^-"^ He is entitled to the Dire of an Aitire. For what is this Sed (i.e. the cow) awarded to him ? Answer. For his satire, for his Esain, for his Diguin, for his Sarugh, for the burning of his house, at Shrove-tide was called a Dartaid- quod etiamnunc quotannis e Gallia inide. A heifer in her third year apportantur Romam pernae tomaci- and until she was bulled was a Sam- me et taniacae \_al. tanacae], et peta- aisc; before being bulled she was siones. De magnitudine Gallicarura valued at twelve screpalls, and after succidiarum Cato scribit". Varro, being bulled at sixteen screpalls. A Re Rustica, ii. c. 4. lieiler of tliree years was a Colpdach. <^*'8j Q^ad, a wooden bowl or cup. Cf Gothic Kallto, O.H G. Kalba, According to a marginal gloss in H. Chalpa, and Ang. S. Kalf and Cealf, 3. 17. col, 658. a. T. C. D., a Cuad of Engl. Ca//; A full-grown heifer about twelve inches, was one which was six to calve was called a Laulghach, and inches high, and six inches in dia- was considered of equal value with the meter. ploughing ox. Sed is perhaps con- t^'^J The Bairgin Indriuc perfect, nected with Gothic Saths or Sads, or household cake, appears to have sufficient. — See US. T.C.D. H. 8. 18. been the same as the i?atr(;in Ferfuine, p. G; see also pp. G32, G51 ; H. 2. 17, which was a cake or loaf sufficient for p. G58, etc. one man's meal, and to have been equal '^'^' Tineiccas, or smoke-cured ba- to two Bairgins of Banfuine, which con, represents the Gallo-Roman word was a loaf sufficient for one woman's Taniacae. " E quels [porcis] succi- meal. dias Galli optimas et maximas ficere '*-") Bd-slabra. Vide note olG on consueverunt. Optimarum signum, Sed, App., p. 480. VOL. II. 31 Gablach H. 3 18 p 25:J. OL. 482 appendix: on the classes of society riie Crith A CI5I, "OIA C11]\0]\5A111, -00 5AIC Af A let [aIIUIIj], -OO JAIC 11TO ; ■oipo^\cui]) AmnA,Ain5ini, — AccAfb]\ectA []:enej. Lec-oi^iejAch 5]\0]AmAiiie, no niAC be-p eloxjAch -piA njAipi, cec1i]\AchA yopfUToix) tog A enec, ifet) iniA comg, ocu^- cex) y:o]\ AiiATOin, OCUf A lAAIcIl, OClIf A AlCljie, OCt|-p A pA-OllAip, O]' 111 -DA foC ce-ibAnA-o Ai]\e [clni]'], 1iuAi\e iia-o nog iroffugA a C151, ocuf iiA-o mnpAicb y]\iu AiriAit jac bo ai]ai, a]i ioiget) a ]:oLa-o. Aicbech A]\ Aq\ebA a "oeicb^'i-oe^*--' a buA^Afme, .1. -oeicb TiibAi lAif, x iinicA, .X. CAi]U5; cec1i]AAnne a^aocIiai-ji, .1. "OAin, ocu]" I'oc, OCII]" b-pox), ocuf cenriA-p \^^f; cech peine cpAi^e-o be^, con A ijicliAi cec]\A c^AAige n-oeg ; 1111. -peoic a "oipe *oia ai]\, •oiA GfAin, '01A "oijtiin, "oiA '|"A]\n5. Imo^^coin^, a-j- nATom, ^y |AAcb, if Aici|ie, if -pecbAin, i-p pA-onAip -|:]Mii ; 'oeich inbA A cupciieicc ; fofg^ti 'ome, ocuf cine x)a inep , inA cumbu coi]i, oc-Aire. for his plunder, for a theft on the outside of it, for a theft from the interior of it ; for the viohition of his wife or of his daughter, — but it is a judgment which belongs to the tribe/^'-'^ He is en- titled to half the Dire of every grade of the people for his Avife, and his daughter, and his son ; but if he be the son of a meretricious woman, or a son who has strayed from his obedience to his guar- dians, his honour price then is one-fourth of them, and the same for his Toing, and they are also for his Naidm, and his Kaith, and his Aitire, and for his witness, because it is in two Seds his Aire[ship] is manifested, and because the income of his house is not in its fulness, and that he is not capable of becoming a surety with them like every Bo- Aire, on account of the smallness of his wealth. Aithecii ara Aithech ar a Threba (i.e., a tribe tenant in his paternal home), Tiiieba. \^[^ Cattle are tenfold, viz., he has ten cows, and ten pigs, and ten sheep; and the four essentials for ploughing, viz., an ox, and a sock, and a yoke, and a halter; he has a house of twenty feet, with a back-house of fourteen feet. His fine for his satire, for his Esain, for his Diguin, for his Sarugh, is four Seds. He is a Toing, he is a Naidm, he is a Raith, he is an Aitire, he is a plaintiff, and a witness for them ; ten cows are his Taurcreic ; he has a Forggu j)jng(523) g^Q(j ^ salted hog with flesh two fingers [inches] high, in (•'*'> i.e., it is a case which is to be p. 423). The following gloss on For- adjudgedbythetrilmniilsof.andaccor- cam, which is synonymous with For- ding to tlie laws of the tribe. gab, will serve to give an idea of what (.V22) x)cich 'oeich'oe, ten of tens, this fi od consisted. " Forcam or For- MS., p. 232. ffcb (offal ; mince meats ?) It is sup- (523j Furt/(ju dine, the choicest or plied between two Cuirs (festivals?), best cattle. Forgab, foods, i.e., a i.e. food which is supplied between supply of food which is given to the Shrove Sunday and [Ash-] Wednes- Flaith by his tenants and vassals day; or, that it was the feast of the at certain festive seasons of the year ; festival between the Kalends and it was generally given between the Shrove [-Tuesday] ; or it is between Kalends and Shrovetide (II. 3. 17. twofestivalsit is supplied, i.e. between AND THEIR PRIVILEGES AMONG THE GAEDHIL. 4S3 OC111' cec)\e (no ceci]\) meich b|\Acc1iA, ocii-|" p-ottvn Ai]\iiiei'oe Therritu "01 c<\]\A. ^ye hey Acige cincvti\, ix)1]a e]AnA, ocu]' lefcpAi. irsl^is. p. 1fe Aicec bAiq^tJe in]'o -oia inbe inA engAi cm 5AIC, cm b)\Aix), y"!^- cm 5Uin -oume acc La a caca, no nech "ooi^Ait) a cenn fAi-p, Of he cAnA lAnAinnA]' coi^a, ocvi-p "oenmAi m Amib ocui^ •oom- riAcliAib, ocu^' coiAgAi^Aib. Ci-o no"o mben m -|:e|\-po a bo AinecliAi^? ^n ber bm cecbiAAiA no coicmn beic hi coniAn- n, 3. is. pp. bti-p bo Aijiec, coHAcn a]"i'a bo Ai]\e "oo cac Ae. DiAcnA-o o'c. TDeip 'DO "01 A-pi' ocu]" 5]\^'fl' 110 A]AbAiiTiiTi, imb m troom- nAcliAib. Sej^ccob cA|\]'Am bAi^ot)Am, "oubei^c, cAinnenn, fAlAnt). "Vhy -oo yo\\ ^^olAcb. Innm x)0 aIa ciaac. proper joints, and four bags of malt, and a Fidlan Armeide of Aithech ar a Avheat/^2ij jjig ggg xigi is furniture [of all kinds] both iron imple- ^'"''^*- ments and vessels. Then he is an Aithech Baitsidhe [bachelor of B6- Aireship],^^-^' if he be in his innocence without theft, without plun- der, without wounding a man but on the day of battle, or a person who has given him defiant provocation, and that he has a law- ful Avife, and that he observes the Fridays, and the Sundays, and the Lents. Why has this man not obtained a B6-aireship ? Because it is the custom to have four or five in the Comarbship'^^-'^' of a Bo- Aire, so that it is not easy to call each of them a Bd- Aire. The feeding of two for him of neAv milk and groats or of corn-meal and butter on Sundays. He is entitled to seasoned foAvl, Dulesc,*^^^" onions [or garlic], and salt. Two for him on Folach Othrusa.^^-®^ Butter for him every second day. the Kalends and Shrove [-Tuesday], theDw/.s-eof the Lowland, Scotch. It is or between Easter and May ; i.e. the Rhodyvienia Palmata of botanists. Moroga (or Caelana), (i.e. sausages) As an examjile of tlie absurd etymolo- and Cliathain (neck, and breast gies current in books, wherein the pieces?), and Dromana (backs or authors, not being able to make a word ciiines). The Furnaide (lean meats), Saxon, seek in every language, ex- and the Forcam (offal), or the same cept the indigenous Celtic dialects for [supply might be given in] round its origin, I may mention that of n.eats, i.e. joints (bacon, pork, or ZJef/.se from the Latin dulcis! beef)". (^-^' Folach Olkntsa— the care and '5-4) Fidlan Airmeide, a firkin or maintenance of a wounded person by small cask, such as is still used for him who wounded hiiu (or by the butter. It was formerly used as a next of kin in his territory whose dry measure. ^l/rwe(/ was applied to rank was equal to that of the a measure of bulk, and Airbid to a wounded man), in his own house measure of Aveight. and at his expense. If the person who (52Sj Aithech Baitsidhe appears to inflicted the wound had no house, have been a tenant entitled to the and was otherwise unable to support lowest degree of the Aireship, i.e., he the wounded person, the Aire Fine was "tenant Bachelor of Airechus". was bound to provide for his mainte- • s-") Coinarbship literally means nance, and he could then levy the " successorship"; here it means co-oc- amount on the branch of the tribe cupancy. families to whom the offender be- '*-') Commonly called " IMllisk", longed. Kings, bishops, chief poets, the Duillioig of tlie Highland, and and others of the distinguished classes, 484 appendix: thk classes of sqcikty bo Aipe Ve^r*^ cit) A]\A neipe^A? A\\ ^y -oo buAib aca a AipediAi^f ocuj^ A eneclAnn. 'C\\\ "oa .uii. cuniAl teif. Uecli .1111. cpAiget) .XX. ic, CO riAi]AchAi coic ^aai^i-o nx)eAc; cuic in-inniiliuiin conAi]\ nut a niuinci^A ocuf a AX)AniA; aicIi, ]'AbAll, liAi' cAijAedi, liAf Iacj, mucpib: 1c he inpn .uii. cleicui 6 iToi]\enA-n cac boAi^Ai. bi'it) "oi bAi .x tei^^; tec nA]\ACAi|\; CAput ^'ognuniA, ocu^^ ech imtn|uiiinie. X)t bAi .x. A cAU]-iAC|Aeicc; cotp-oAic pjAen-o coiia cimclmj bef a ciji, 111 cfAiinbiAt) ocu-p in gAimbiA-o. Coic i^eoic iiia x)i|mu -oo- neocli i-|Y SI^^IT '^°' "^^^ enectAnn. Cix) "oo bi]; nA coic yeozu x)o enectAnn in bo ai^m^? tlin. A gniniA. : Sec a nAX»mA; fee a |\aici ; fee a pAX)n The Bntgh Per was one of the neighbours about pasturage, trespass most important functionaries of the of cattle, etc. The practice of this ancient Irish commonwealth. He was court was regulated by what was a Bd-Aire who enjoyed great immu- called Brugh-recht or BriighAaw, cor- nities as regards exactions, mulcts, responding to the " Burlaw" or " Bir- and amercements, and considerable law" of Scotland. The word may be appanages in order to afford hospi- safely connected with the Gothic tality and assistance to all public Baurgs,a.tovm, O. H. German Puruc; functionaries and persons entitled to M. II. German Burc; Anglo-Saxon, maintenance at the public expense. Old Saxon, etc., Burg ; English Burg, The Brugh, in virtue of his ofHce, Burgh. Borough; Greek, nipyoQ', appears to have enjoyed the privilege Macedonian (ivpyoQ. As the chief of having a Dun or wall and fosse function of the Zirj^yA consisted in de- about his house. It was at his resi- livering judgment in disputes and dence the election of the chieftain or arbitrations, it may perhaps be con- JRigh Tuatha took place. The territory nected with the Sanskrit root bru=z in which this residence was situated, Zend mru, to speak, to say. See consisting of twelve Seisreachs or Introduction. plough-lands, constituted a Brugh- *^- In H. 3. 18. p. 254-, the word Z?(,y a ai]\- lip ; uii 111AX) 1 n^Aic ince. -Aupcliun fnei"o cac lech if e coi\u]' A Ainli^'i. tec ■oi]\e ]:o|\ui|^ '|:o]\iri-o-HA "Oitef ocu-p in-olef ■oobjMUi'O yo]\ Iaja cige. X)ile]' cac ]\ochoem, in-olej' CAch nx)ic1iAem. *Oilei' 6]\ ocu]' a^^ac ocu]" huniAi. Int)- lef CAcli nombu]\ cac y\\et A|'co]\uf yo\\ Ia]v H. 3. 18. pp. "Oaijac 1 cuAiTo nAi]\i-oe ciA]\; -oaiicaix) i ci\Ann nAijxi-oi "oo diein, ocu]' "OAijrc Ia liAich^in cAch riAe, cix) coeni cto -o'i- coetn. DAipc CAC Aj^Aijie co niAij. "Oilef nitrolei^ nAipi-oi •oobiAuu-o. 'Oile]" ni hey ifiui o]\t)T) ; itrole]']' ni be^^ aito-ou Mbiuigh- t'ront door-post of his house ; a Dartaid for the back door-post of his house. Half the honour price of every grade of society for stealing any- thing out of his yard ; a seventh for stealing into it. The direct cast [of the Cuairseach'^^"'] in all directions [from the door of his house] is the proper extent of his yard. Half the Dire of the house for the enclosed ridge. '^^^' He may, or may not, have a water well in the floor of his house. All precious things are law- ful, all things not precious are unlawful. Gold and silver and bronze are lawful. All troughs, and seats which are disarranged on the floor are unlawful. A Dairt for the western lintel of the dairy; a Dartaid for cutting or breaking down the dairy-lintel, and a Dairt together with resti- tution of everything, be it small or non-small. A Dairt for every sheet of matting to the roof. He may or may not have a water well in his dairy. Lawful what is lower in order ; unlawful what; c"7) Cnairseach, a kind of crooked [fence of tlie] nine ridge garden", for 8ta£f shod with iron, somewhat like a which, and tor any trespass done to short "Alpenstock". Tlie distance the garden, there wtre certain stated which the Cnairseach could be thrown penalties, such as that mentioned in by a Bd Airech was the measure of the text. In the account of Bricriu's his Maigin Diyona, or " tield of sane- Feast, in Lect. xix. vol. ii. p. 19, the tuary', already descril)ed in note 484 nine ridges mentioned therein evident- on JJiyuin, ^. il'd. So that the /liV/w ly mean such an enclosed garden. In of a Bd-Aire probably marked the North Wales, the ancient mile, or more extent of his field of sanctuary. properly league, consisted of 1,000 (*i8) Indra,-A ridge. In the sense in ''lands", iijr, which, according to the which it is used in the text it means the Ancient Laws of Wales, were calL-.i in enclosed garden which surrounded the modern Welsh (that is, the Welsh of house, and in which onions and other the tliirteenth or fourteenth centuiy, vegetables, and fruit, etc., were grown, which was modern to the compiler of This Iwlra or ridge was equal to nine the Venedotian Code), Urwn, a ridge ridges or beds in breadth (H. 3. 18. p. equal to nine yards m length. The 571; and O'C.'s Gloss.), and it was iwrfra or garden being nine ordinary surrounded by a .«pecial kind of fence, Indras or ridges wide, and each such the crossing of which was called dal ridge being one yard wide, it corres- lar India, •' i.e. t,oing beyond the ponded to the Welsh Grwn. AND THKIR PRIVILKGKS AMONG THE GAEDHIL. 489 oirox). VonAnu dunle a chuniAc -oinech riAini-oi. Iloer nuATheCiUh 'Oinech niiiTOA: -oiAnToloki -oo dniTO a-oai]\c, 'oi]\enA]\ -oa^ ^.^"'^ ^•''*- c1ie|\CAilt; "oiAiiTotAi -ooneoch bif|;o fiiit)ni, -oi^xenAH •OA55A- nuin ; -oiAnToloi -oi co]']v\ib, ■oi]\eTiA]\ -oa^ Af]v\ib ; -oiAnTolui ■00 ]:nAi5, Ain nuA -oia ei^'Aii\; ■oiaiii t:oc1ui]\ rA]\ cent), i^ec inn, ocuf Aicligm. 'Oibef ociif in-ote^Y inimmit): *Oile|" -pui-oe ocu]" ]:]\ei]'^^- 1,151 mm, ocuf CIA b|AoncA]\ mm co comA|\'0'OA cmn i]yui"oiu ; mnleiY mni bef A]\x)"ou cmn; "oi Ioaij^jj 'oi]\enAice|\ ]'eoc iiiAt) |^Aiq\i dm A tec iA]\moicA. miedi X)icniAi]\cc nnnmitmnn m^Migpji, coic j^eoc, ocu]' •oitj^e mine inelA]\ -oicmAinc, octii" I05 Aenedi "oia coidme a •OA niAm. X)iA niA b]\on-oAT), AineclAnn cAidi ^yotAch, C01C -peoic nmcAib, ocuf Aidi^m. 'Oi|\e a belA coip-oAic; A tec "OIA p-obA: Kia ]ie imbi, if colp-OAC 1 ]'ui-6ui. is higher in order. Breaking into his storehouse is the same line Mbmigii- as the dairy. He must get new rushes for its matting. ^'^'^' The fine of a couch : If it be from the pillow that a lock is torn, a good pillow is paid for it ; if the part for sitting on is stripped of a lock, a good cushion is paid ; if the feet are stripped, good shoes [i.e. a co- vering] are paid ; if it be a lock from the back roof, new rushes are paid for its matting ; if it be an upsetting, a Sed for it, and restitution. Of what is lawful and unlawful for a bed : It is lawful to sit and recline on it ; even though it should be damaged to the height of the head ; anything higher than the head is unlawful ; for its tester a Sed is awarded, and it may progress to one-half after that [in proportion to the damage]. Grinding without leave in the mill of a Brugh Fer, five Seds, and the forfeiture of the meal that is unlawfully ground, and his honour price should he be deprived of two handsfull. Should it be damaged, it is the honour price of the party whose it is that is paid for it, and restitution, with a fine for the grinding. If it be a kiln that is unlawfully damaged, a cow with a heifer is its fine, and restitution also. Any damage done to it is lawful, except what is torn down of it, and its own proper coverings. The Dire of his barn is five Seds, and restitution for every damage done to it. The Dire of his pig-stye, is five Seds of pigs, and restitution. The Dire of his hatchet, is a Colpdach ; half of that for his Fidba^"''. In the fencing sea- son, a Colpdach is the fine for it. (539) Fidla, some kinJ of lill-hook. Its exact rliaractir may be 2 and 205. 490 APPENDIX. THE CLASSES OF SOCIETY TheCritii -pe|\ ]:ochl6 "oo ^'He-p. ^'^■ Cerh\\<\]\ x)6 \:o\\ froiAcli. 'Pui\]uin'ouc ceclT|\Ai]A SaIL no hi c|\eii^i, 1 .u. CI, 1 noniA-o, 1 iToeclnnAidi, 1 iToomnAch. 1]^ "oin JUAX) I'o A]\CAin "Peneduii^: " 'OI151C |:ii\]:'LAice ]:oi\ci\ai*o yo]\ l^eip -|\inix)e. Ko fAi^h Ann-i:lAicli tec Aichpn — moine 111050]^ hiaha 'oeic feoic foe]AAic fe^Aic .11. I'eoic ciin-OA^icA coiiibi 05 ninn]AAic nAichjinA, A]i icbAilt tec o -pAitt necpnAchc. A^\e Coiypinjcit) A]\Anepe]\? A]\^\^ m con]^]\en5ActiAc'h, ocui^ ]\^, ocuy yenov ca]a cenn a chenuiit. Ha "otig a -ptAn -ooib fo\\ cu^Ati bet, Adic Acnx)Aimec x)o cbuifedi, ociip au]i- tAb]\Ai iieinTO. 1-p be Ai]\e pne innpri ; cobei]i jett ca]\ ceAnn a pne x)0 p^ ocu-i" -peno-o, ocup Ae-j" ceirot), "oia ciinon^- ^Ain "00 |iei]\. CiA meic in 51 tt "oo be]\? "^eXX coic i^eoic •oineoc ]\ox) mbi, — ■01 a-ja^^ac, no uniA, no ibii^\. Caco ptAn a a suitor, and a witness for them. Four Cunials is his Taur- Fer Fothiai. creic. Plis BesTigi is a cow with her accompaniments every second year, a Colpdach Firend^''^'-' with her the other year. Twenty-seven feet his house ; seventeen feet his back house. Four is the num- ber of his retinue : they get butter with condiments at all times. Four for him on Folach, He is entitled to entertainment for four. Meat for him on third, on fifth, on ninth, on tenth, on Sundays. It is of this grade the Fenechas says : " The true Flaith is entitled to excess In accordance with his counting. The An-Flaith receives but half restitution — The If the price of the damage exceeds not ten Seds, It is five lawful Seds he receives, Which amounts to a perfect, faithful restitution", — for one-half is forfeited in lieu of the despotic rule, or lordship. An Aire-Coisring, why so called? Because he binds the people, Aire-Cois- the king, and the synod for his tribe. They are not bound to give ""^' him a fee for binding engagements ; but they concede to him leader- ship, and to speak before (or for) them. He is the Aire-Fine (family- chief) ; he gives a pledge for his people to king and synod, and pro- fessional men, to restrain them in obedience [to the law]. How great is the pledge he gives? A pledge of five Seds of whatever kind it may be — of silver, of bronze, or of yew. What is the Slan '**') See note 503, App. p. 484. 402 appendix: the classes of society The Crith 51II? bo CAcllA ATOclll ]\0 p<\ CAjAA Cenn, CA^A CnTOnA5A|\ rraTaVp. ceiin co 'oechinAi-o; ]:tiillem in 51 II ocuf int5e^\icc a 5111- 2,^2.55, and ^^^y^ Q^y^, "Lq^ ^ enecli ia]a ha miAt) iA]Aftii"oiti, iiia-oa gelt <>'C- C01|A "00 ]AACA. Of triAt) VO f ACt)A f Of ClAAIt) n^ltl, If to^ A enech, ocuf a gett flAn coriA finttem x>o Aificc AniAit fo-o- ■OAin. Cefc cuin "oo cuicc a jelt? *Oia miff. Caicco a flAn AiiiAii fotJAin? bo cecliA Ai-ochi fO flA fO follAlgClf CAf cenn neich cengetl cenfujett, "oe Aiiiet Af urofubAfz: rriAf, C01C feoc "OAn co "oecmAit) Co fo ch]\i ah cuchc • fin: 1fe fl.An a gilt info;* iffe -OAn finliem a fee "oiAn- ■OAfOfA 1 cumcAch. Hoi feoic a enechctAnn. If nATom, If f Aich, if fiA-onAife, if fechem, if Aicifi ffiu- C01C cuniAtA A cAiifCf eicc. bo conA chinicAj, ocuf cotp-OAC fifent) conA fOffAif 1 n^Ainif lut), co f Aiiibiu-o, bef a cbije. H 3 18. pp. Uech c]\ichAc cf Ai^et), CO ni]icAi noi cfoiget) n-ocAcc. Coic- .1^2^-), and ciUf A -OAniAm. Illlb t)0, f CfCCot CAffAin. SaII -00 1 Cflffi, 1 coicci-o, 1 noniAit), 1 n-oecmAi-o, in n-oomnAch. 1f 65 to^ a inech each 5f Ait) -oifunn, nin, iiiAm AiifCfiAC a folAit), .1. Af nA cof diAif ec if nAib fechcAib hi cuicec enech CAich. Ca- ceACfi'oe? tlin : A ACf 1 cofjAbAib cen ^ebt "oia incAib; Aire-Cois- of his pledge ? A cow every night that passes, is what is given in ^'^^ security of them, as far as the tenth ; the interest of the pledge and the fine of his deed, and his honour price in full besides, if it is a lawful pledge that has been given. But if an excess of pledge has been given, it is the price of his honour, and the full price of his pledge with its interest that is to be restored to him in that case. Qviestion. When does his pledge fall [i.e. become forfeit] ? After a month. "What is the Slan in that case ? A cow every night is given in full fine for every one for whom there is not pledge or security, as we have said. Five Seds as far as ten nights. Hav- ing thrice paid in this manner : This then is the Slan of his pledge ; This then is the interest of his Seds if they have been richly orna- mented. His honour price is nine Seds. He is a Naidm, he is a Raith ; he is a witness, he is a suitor, he is an Aitire for them. His Taurcreic is five Cumals. A cow with her accompaniments, and a Colpdach Firend with sufficient food in winter, till the time of summer food [i.e. pasturage], are his Bes Tigi. A house of thirty feet, with a back house of nineteen feet. Five are his company. Butter for him, and salt fowls. Bacon for him on third, on fifth, on ninth, on tenth, on Sundays. The honour price of every grade of these is perfect, unless their deeds diminish it, i.e., if they have not fallen into any of the seven things by which the honour of each is forfeit. What are they ? Answer : To have been satirized for misdeeds • 1re ■ono ].-tnll1tii mi'o, "This is aiso i!s interei^t", U. 3. 18. p. i\9. AND THKIR PRIVILKGKS AMONG THK GAEDHIL. 493 su vi^>''Oi'iAin ; trii cere; Ailrex) nAt)nie(s, i.e. fee-simple land. — Mac follower. There were two kinds of Firtiis and O'Curry's Glossaries. Ceifts. ihe Sner CejVeorfreetenant,aud ^***' CeiVe, a tenant, a dependent, a the Uaer Cei/e or base C'ei'/e. See 494 appendix: the classes of society TiieCiith -oib ; A ceiti pAlnAi, a ^"oe]\ cheili, a -]'eincteche; im- 11*3. Is pp. |:AebAi]A CAch giAllriAi, ei]"tinnii3 jtenomon; 'bocAij" ocu]" 3,^2«,ana ^.yi^^i!^ ^^o A ci|A c^beip, A\\ 1C tiioo A TTiuine,— iTiAichim ^'^'- 111A beich 1:051111111 -oiib "00 f-lAichib co n6indi]Ai -oefA, ciT) A|\A nepe^A? A^ uroi 1)" -oia -oei]^ *oi]ienA]i. lliiiiCA bo Ai|\i, If "OIA buAib X)i]ieiiA]A 1^•^^6^. Caici cocIiacc Ai|\e5 -oefA? 'Oeich ceb tei-|" — coic cell ^lAtbriA, ociip coic f Aen cell. A COIC cebi pAtbiiA, -oti^it) biAcliAX) iiAi]\ceiin "oo CAcb Ae: bo cotia cimcuc, ocu^^ cobpxDAcli piienn, ocuf cpi cleithe ;'^'*' the cutting of every bond, the punishment of culprits; Bothachs"^^^' and Fuidirs'^'®' he brings upon his land, in order that his wealth may be the greater, — they are set at large [i.e. natura- lized]'^^''' if there be service from them to the Flaiths, to the ninth generation ; they are Bothachs, they are Fuidirs, they are Sen- cleithe notwithstanding. Aire-Desa. Aire-Desa, why so called ? Because of the fact that it is accord- ing to his property in land his Dire is regulated. Not so the Bo-Aire, it is according to his cows his Dire is regulated. What is the pro- perty of an Aire-Desa? He has ten Ceiles — five bond Ceiles, and five Saer Ceiles. His five bond Ceiles, — he is entitled to a fixed rent in provisions from each of them: A cow with her accom- paniments, and a Colpdach Firend, and three Dartaids, every win- Introduction for further informa- at-will on the land of a Flaith. See tion on the relations of the higher Introduction. classes and the Ceiles. (^''^^ Fuidlr, a foreigner, that is one (*'^) Sen C/eiV/ .l/atV/^/w. This appears to be the chief. See Introduction. sense in whicli the word is to be under- (m) Botltach, a cottier tenant, of stood here ; because when a jp(«'(/«r fa - whicli there were two classes, corre- mily had served a Flaith family during Bponding to the two classes of Ceiles, nine generations, they became legally the Saer Bothach or free cottier, and entitled to remain on theestate,but only the Daer Bothach or base cottier, as Fuidirs. From having no security They were in a limited sense tenants- of tenure they yot perpetuity of ten- ure, and hence were, so far, improved. AND TlIKIll PKIVILECES A.-\tONG THE GAKDHIL. 495 ■OA]\cAi'oi CAch tTAimuTO, conA rAinnnbni'o -oo o .u. cell ttiaI- The cmh iiAi. iJeicn LAiiAinriA a co]\u]" i:o|\ cm o caLaiito co nimcc. h. 3. is. pp. Q\ he iTiAC Ai]Aec, ocu]" Aue Ai]\ec1i, cliocliochc a dn^i, ici|a oh?.^^'^^ I'oiYAin, ocuf i:ui]\ine-o, oca^^ enncAi. Uecli tiii. qtAi^ex) .xx. ic, CO nAii\cAi c6i|\; oclic ninniTOAi coiia cinc1iU|A Ann. G'pciAAi CAipi, conA lAn ieixpAi'^*^' chigi Ai]\ec, iin "OAbAig. 1iitoic1i h 3. is. pp. ter, witli their sumnier food, is paid him from each of his five Ain bond Ceiles. His right on visitation*^^^®' [Coshering] is ten couples from the Kalends to Shrovetide. As he is the son of an Aire, and the grandson of an Aire, he has the wealth of his house, both of accompaniments, provisions and hospitalities [broth or pottage]. A house of twenty- seven feet, Avith a back house to suit ; eight beds Avith their furniture in it. Water vessels, pots, with the full supply of vessels*"^' of an Aire's house, with keeves. He guards (.518) Pq^ Q^^i^ j_p_ upon coshering from theKalend* to Shrovetide, as tlie king and the OUainh are ■wont to be, on one night's entertainment while making their visitation among their Ceiles ^tenants). Mac Firhis' Gloss. The Irish Cai, or Coshering, corre- sponded to tlie Welsh Ki//c/t, or pro- gress. Somewhat analogous tot tie Cai was the Fecht Fele, one night's enter- tainment. " For Fecht Fele, i.e. the first night's entertainment we receive at each other's house. It is full refec- tions we are entitk'd to on that night ; but there is a diflerence between the treatment and the food wliich are given to the companies, and to the privileged grades, and to the nobles, and to their respective attendant^, who accompany them. Howbeit any company that remains longer than that (i.e. the one night) they are only entitled to half refections, and they are not even en- titled to that, unless it [tlie delay of departure] be occasioned by drink". ^^*'-'> LeUar, a small vessel, a milk pail, a drinking vessel, or basir. Tlie Lestar varied in size and shape ac- cording to the use for which it was intended ; and it might be made of any material whatever. As a milk pail or can, we find it mentioned in the Book of Leinster (II. 2. 13), and in the copy of Copur na da mucada, in the Mason collection of MSS, where Medb Cruachna is made to carry a Findlestar Umaide, that is a brig lit bronze vessel, in her hand going for milk, and where she is made to dip it into a certain stream, and to take it."* full of water, etc. As a drink- ing vessel it is frequently met with, sometimes made of gold, of silver, of bronze, or of wood. In the life of St. Brigid in the Leabhar Breac, and in the Book of Lismore, we find that the king of Taffia had a Lestar Citmdactai, that is, a richly ornamented drinking vessel, at a certain banquet in TaiBa, that it was accidentally broken, and wonderfully renewed by the grace of St. Brigid. Again, the following gloss gives Lestar as a name for all kinds of drinking vessels, particularly of wood, as the name indicates. ''Fidleslar, i.e. every kind of vessel (Lestai-) which is used for drinking out of, both Ardans (pidgins) and Cwaf/s(mugs)— H. 2. 15. p^SIr. There was another class of Lestrai called the Lestar Lulaice, or the Lestar of the new calved cow, which appears to have been so called from its having been made to contain the milk of one new calved cow. According to a gloss in the vellum MS. H. 3. 17. G45, under the word Lestar Lulaice: It contained twelve Dirnas, it was three hands broad at the mouth, one hand and a half at the bottom, and one- half hand deep; and the Escra was equal to one-third the size of the L'Star Lulaice". This description of the Lestar Lulaice very nearly corresponds with the milk pan (or biestings basin) of the present day. The Irish fjcs- tar corre.>i)onded to the Lester or IJes- taivr of the Welsh Laws. A Welsh 3 and 256. O'C. 496 appendix: tue classes of socikty Thecrith t)!!^!!^ A clieitui ciiicAib coip CAiti. Caija-o-oi conneocli A ii's.Ys.'pp. c<\tten ; tepATO 'OAtcu, comAtccu, yn\]\, mriAi, niAcc ingin. AcA -punDiii yo\\ f^obuf [i. e. -j^obef] ^A]\ copuf pne, ocu]" Ct)A1C1, O cup 1.-1 AC A, OCUp GctApA, OCtip pechcgAI, OCUp c1lAip-0- t)i. Se cuniAbA A CAupcpeicc o ptAic. X)\ bAi conA cbimcAcb- CA1 bep A cbi ji i n^Aim, cotiA pAimbiut). G-cb pbiApcA coniA- •OAp, CO ppiAn AP55A1C. CecA]A ecb Lai]- co nj^bAp ppiAiiAib ; ocup cboc "oebj^ nun^^A. Cecmumcep •objcecb comcbemuib coTnA"DAppon oen cimcAch. .x peoic a enecbclAnri Immtip coing, ip nAix)m, ip pAcb, ip Aicipi, ip peicbem, ip piAt)nAipe ppiu. Seippep A "OATTi 1 cttAich. 1nib "oo "oo 5pep cocAppurro the rights of his Ceiles, according to the statutes of appropri- ate law. Friendship to every one Avho comes ; beds for foster children, foster brothers [or school-fellows], men, women, boys, girls. He is correct in the proprieties of his family accor- ding to the laws of the tribe, of his chief, and of the church, and of the national law, and of truces or local compacts. Six Cumals is his Taurcreic from his Flaith. Two cows with their accompaniments his Bes Tigi in winter, with their summer food. A riding steed becoming his rank, with a silver bridle. He has four steeds [besides] with green bridles ; and a precious stone-brooch, worth an Unga.^^^"^ A lawful wife of his own rank and equal, under the same attire.'^^'^ Ten Seds for his honour price. He is a Toing, he is a Naidm, he is a Raith, he is an Aitire, he is a plaintiff, and a witness for them. Six his company in the territory ; butter for him at all times, and seasoned salt meats. He is then a Flaith " Hester" is at present a measure con- The amount or value of the Unga taining two bushels. was not always the same ; for exam- The term Lima mentioned above pie, it is made to be much less in an- appears to have been used as the name other gloss in the same MS., fol. 73, of a measure of weight as well as of a. a., and in O'Curry's copy of the volume (see Lect. xxxi. vol. II. p. 245). Register of Clonmacnois, p. 5, we find As a measure of volume it appears to the Uni/a as follows : — ' The Unga liave varied in size. Probably the Mor (or big Unc/a) was ten shillings, one referred to above was the Dirna and the Unga Beg (or small Unga) Umaidc, or bronze Dirna, a measure was twenty pence". — Vide O'Curry's which was equal to a man's full drink, Glossary. and the price of which was two and ^^^'^ That is, she should dress as the a-half pence (12th or 13th century?) class in society to which he belonged MS. H. 3. 18. loose sheet at p. 445. did, or in other words she should be (s5o> C/n^-a, i.e. a technical term for of equal rank with himself. From this the sum ot a legal penalty or reward, it would appear that at the period as Unga CanaVoinnaig, tlms: '^Co'i-[d- when these laws were in force, the ■OAc -oin no aIIo^ ip unjA CAn^i different classes were distinguished by •oowriAig inpn" — "A heifer now, or differentkindsof dress; and custom, if the price of her, is the amount of the not law, operated against the inter- Unga of the Cam Domnaig (Sunday marriage of the higher with the lower Law)", Leabhar Breac, fol. 102, a. b. classes of the communitj. bot. AND THEIR PRIVILKGES AMONG THE GAKDHIL. 497 fAi\.lci. 1]']'i y\.A^t nnicleiclie in]'in. SeffH "oo ]:o]\ ]:olAch ; TiieCiith poiyugAt) -peiiyi^t; imb ocuf ycAX •06 1 n-oi^yi, 1 qu]-fi, 1 H^3.T8.'pp. C01C1-0, 1 noiTiAi-o, 1 rroechiTiAi-o, 1 iToomriAcli. Cit) X)0 he\\. ha 0*^^ ^^®- .X. feocti x)o -oijAni innp]i pn ? Coic -peoic a ci^e t:At)ep"in cecAinuf; octif a coic Ay in coiccije. ATut) n^iAtlriA cen tii A]X]MA no A|^c1iA Ai]Aeclni]% -oi ^'otcAib — beccAib ocu]" mopAini, A]\ nA "OIA liecllC ]AAicA]\. ^i]\e ecuAi, cix) ajaa nepep? ^|\ in^oi a|' nAipe [nA Aipe] coicin i:ACAbA]A f\\\ x)enum nechcA 1 CAiira-oiu, co cenn mSy, -oi ■oi^Ait enecbpuccAi cuaici -oia n-oencA]; TDe-oenjinn -oiiine. tnAni "oepnAc co cenn niif -oo cia^ac yo\\ caiito-oi. 1lAtten<\c A lepcbAi, cbucAi AnAit, ciA^onjonAc -ooine -oin c1iai]\t)-oiu — in coiciup checnAi — ai" com|\en Aipi eccA ca^a cenn. Ha ceic ci)\ nA huniAc Ai]n in"o, Achc tepqiA I05A bo bei|\aup -onA "oiA nAi]nciuch )"echcAi|\ co cenn caiiit)!, A-p tin a cboniAip^e, ociif A c1iApAc. A -oAm ocup A polAch Am Alt Ai]\i5 n'oepAi X)ti5diip. Aipe A]AT)T), citD A^A iiepep? A]\ in-oi Ap nAiraT)!.) ott)Ap Aipe -oepA, ocup Apne x)ocpec. "Picbe ceiti teip: .x. ceite Mucleithe/^^-* Six for him on Folach ; entertainment for six ; butter and bacon for him on second, on third, on fifth, on ninth, on tenth, and on Sunday. Why are there ten Seds in the fine of this man? Five Seds in right of his own house firstly; and five for the cook-house or refectory. He is supplied by his paying tenants without anything being wanting or deficient in his Aireship, of his perquisites — be they small or great, for it is not by law it is ruled. Aire-Echtai, why so called ? Because it is as the Aire [or Ah-e-Echtai, chief] of five men he is assigned to perform his functions to enforce the observance of the "Peace", for a month, to avenge the insult offered to a tribe through the violent death of a person. If he does not [avenge] before the end of a month, he [i.e. the homicide] comes under the "Peace" laws. Whatever follows him into his bed [house], should they have killed a person under the "Peace" — the same five men — the Aire-Echtai pays for it for them. He does not receive the land or territory of an Aire fisir this, but only vessels of the value of a cow, which, now, are given for their maintenance outside during the " Peace", from the number of their clients and friends. He is entitled to his suite and his Folach, like those of the Aire-Desa. Aire-Ard [High Aire], why so called? Because of the fact that Aire.Ard. he is higher than the Aire- Desa, and he precedes him. He has twenty (552) This term is obscure, but per- of the swine in the forests, and of the haps means that he wds then the Fluith hunting of those forests, or chief over the swine-herds in charge VOL II. 32 256, 498 appendix: the classes of society TiieCiUh zriAllnA, ocur X rAenceiti. A "oeicli ceiti -ciaIiiai, — -01 b^ ' H. 3. IS. pp. coHA cimcnvij "00 iniAToi D, octi-p c]Ai coLp'OAcn'OAi p]Ainn, OCtTp o'c!"*^^^" coic 'OAf\CAi'oi CAicli 5Aiiii]M-o, coriA fAnimbiu-o. A^icinjAedie^-i A cetni, cti]\ ocui" c1iAi]TOt)iu ; cAcli n^nAX) A-p ic niplni hwo 4 and -oo 1 ceitpne Coic feoc x. toj a enedi. Immti-i' coin^, if riAi'om, 1-p iAAc1i, I"!" aici]\i, ^y -jrecliem, i-p pA-oiiAip y\\n\. Cto x>\ bei]A COIC feocu .x. "oo AineclAnn "0011 p^j^o? Coic feoic "oo ce-ouf A]\ codiAcc 1 051 irA-oepn ; fee cecA ceib "oiA n-obi^ "biAcliA-o iiAifcenncAi. nio]ifefe|i a *0Aim 111*0 a cuaicIi. Coic y^\ yo teidi. 1nib cocdfftinii "ooib "oo ^fc-pf. 1l1o]v ■peptiii yo]\ yobuc. "Pofim^ut) nioffep|\. SAbb ocuf imb "oo cocAfftinn, 1 iTOifp, 1 c]iifp, 1 coicix), 1 noniAiT), 1 iToechniAi-o, 1 iToomnAch. .1111. cuniAbA a diAupciAeic. Ueoif [a] bAi coha cimdiAc bef a CA151. .xx. bAriAniAin a c6]\uf yoy cui o ca- bAIITO CO line. e-Ard. Ceiles : ten bond Ceiles and ten free Ceiles. His ten bond Ceiles — two cows with their accompaniments to him from them, and three Colpdachs Firind, and five Dartaids every winter, together with their summer food. He restrains his Ceiles, imder the engagements and the "Peace"; every grade Avhich is lower than himself is in obedience to him. His honour price is Fifteen Seds. He is a Toing, a Naidm, a Kaith, an Aitire, a plaintiff, and a witness for them. What gives this man fifteen Seds for his honour price ? Five Seds for him first for the stability of his own house ; a Sed for every Ceile from whom he is enti- tled to fixed rent in provisions. Seven are his suite in his territory. Five men are his Foleithe.*^^^*^ They are always entitled to butter and condiments. Seven on Folach. The maintenance of seven. Bacon and butter, Avith condiments, are supplied them on second, on third, on fifth, on ninth, on tenth, and on Sundays. Seven Cumals are his Taurcreic. Three cows with their accompaniments are his Bes Tigi. Twenty couples are his right upon Coshering from the Kalends to Shrovetide. (553) The Foleiihe of a Flaith ap- of "Lathes", and having the same pears to have been a kind of retinue jurisdiction as a Hundred. In otlier or body-guard of retainers, whicli ac- parts of England too tlie Hundred was companied liim wlien lie held a judi- sometimes called a " Leta", as for ex- cial court or attended the popular as- ample, the " Leta de Brinkelow" in semblies. It is evidently related to Warwickshire. The name of " Leth- tlie " Liti", " Lalhen", " Litones" or ing" given to the military levy in "Lassi" of the German nations, a some parts of the north of England class below the nobility and above the in Anglo-Saxon times, is undoubtedly serfs. In the new high German Geleit, connected with "Leta", on the one we have almost the very word. The hand, and Foleiihe on the other. Foleithe included the persons who " Leet", as in Court-Leet, " Leudes", acted as Naidms, Bau/is, Fiadnaise, "Lieges", etc., are also no doubt to etc. Several Hundreds were some- be connected. See Introduction. times united in Kent under the name AND THEIR PRlVILEGKS AMONG THE GAKDHIL. 499 Ai]\i cuifi. ce-o A]\i nepe]\? ^|\ iiroi i]- coii^ech a ciniul, TiieCntu ocuf x)o):ec ai]\i nA]TO'0. .un. ceib .xx. tAiniToi — coic ceili .x. h'^s.TsI'pf giAliiA, [ocuf] "OA ■|"oe]\ceti .x. \.a^\ A clieib ^iaIiia: cecli- '^/^'^ '^^^^ eoi]\ bAi con A cinidnicli -oo IniADAib, ACUf .ti. co'LpAc1iA]:i]\iiin, ocup ]-e ■OAi]\o"oi CAch ^Aimjut), coiia •pAinbiu'o. Ochc ctnnAbA A c1iAii]\cneic 6 ^15. Cedieoin bAi coriA cimcAC bep a CA151. Oc1icA]\ A -OAin inA ciiAidi. Sei]'ui]\ po teicbi. Iinb coca]a- ]Hinii "OO -oo 5]\ep. OchcA|\ yo\\ pobucli. pofpu^u-o ocbcAin. linb "OO cocA]\ptinn ocuf coi]-\in no a]^, a]\ ic ^ettA, 1 troipp, 1 cpipp,! coicATO, [1 noniAit)], 1 iToechniAit), 1 TTooiiiriAcb. "Pici feoc A enectAiin. Imninp coin^, if haitdih, i-p ]aaic1i, if aici^vi, If fecheiTi, If fiA"onAifi fivni. Av coirifen tiiac ACfA cen Aifech, cen Aiftictfo. UficbA lAnAninA Aice f0|\ cai o ca- lAin-o CO hinic, Af if a bin- biAtDCA bif a tin fof cai. 11 01 cfi^GA-o .XX. A cecli, A noi .X. A AlfcllAI. Oclic niriTOAi If in C15, con A no^ cincAf C151 Aifi^ cuifi, im fe bfoclif acIia conA cof uf uincAif , icif cof cAitli ocuf jAimniu fuix)i. Sf e- Aire-Tuisi [Leading Aire], why so called ? Because of the fact Aire-Tuisi. that his race is superior, and that he takes precedence of the Aire Ard. He has twenty-seven Ceiles — fifteen bond Ceiles, twelve free Ceiles. His bond Ceiles : four cows with their accompaniments to him from them, and five Colpdachs Firind and six Dartaids every winter, together Avith their summer food. Eight Cumals are his Taurcreic from his king. Four cows with their accompaniments are his Bes Tigi. Eight are his suite in his territory. Six his Foleithe. He is entitled to butter with condiments at all times. Eight upon Folach. The maintenance of eight. Butter with condiments is sup- plied them, and ale or new milk, because he is entitled to it on second, on third, on fifth, on ninth, on tenth, and on Sundays. Twenty Seds are his honour price. He is aToing, he is a Naidm, he is a Kaith, he is an Aitire, he is a plaintiff in a suit, and a witness for them. He pays if he is sued, without litigation, and without borrowing. He has thirty couples on Coshering from the Kalends to Shrovetide: for it is in proportion to the amount of his Biatha,'^^*' his number upon visitation [Coshering] is. Twenty-nine feet his house, nineteen [feet] his back-house. Eight beds in the house, with their perfect fur- niture equal to the house of an Aire-Tuisi, with six couches^^^^^ pro- perly furnished with pillows and sitting cushions. Suitable furniture (**♦) See note 474, App. p. 472. sitting cushions, so that he could (555) Brothach always means a make up six additional beds when oc- " blanket", though here translated casion required ; the sitting cushions " couch". As the permanent beds serving during the day as seats, and are already mentioned, it is probable at night as beds. 'Ihese cushions that the meaning of the passage is were made of skins stuffed with fea- that he should have six spare blankets, thers. with a suitable number of pillows and 32 b 1 he Crlth Gablach, H. 3. 18. pp. 4 and 256. 500 appendix: the classes of society cliA co|\Ai ifin C15, A^]\ obo]i [ibA^A] CAcli nieic, ocuf lAjin cAcli piitTiA. octif huiTiA, te^^nAi 1111 chAi]ii 1 caIIa boin co ciiine. Ceiti-coeineccAi Iai-j^ i|"e o|\ [ifAe^i] ^lAuliAib 1115. "Oa echfiAiAn .x. im ihah [f]UAn] noi^i, aIaiLi aii^^aic. Hi Aiffc '00 "oiAAecti niitcliti, tAech^iAix), o]\cca. "Li a a ben bicbi Accet) cecliA bAubpAi. La a^iacIia]! coiia 65 copuf •obigcec. 'Oa CApAt TDo -jTOji zyex). Ceciiiuince]\ co co^iu^' tAti -jieccA iAiiAiTiriA com cenniit: Conibi lAn con^^iiAin 1 CVIAIC X)o Ai-ob-oeriAib, -oo noitbecAib, vo jitt, "oo giAlt, -oo cAi^xjiu cA]i cenn 011111111, ca|a c^ncb, ociif 1 cech irbAUA. An noAC c6]iu-p iji^iAich a acIia^i ocu'p a -penAcbAii. 'Oocum bAij A -pbAri A]AA i;o]ine]\c. "Pojicoing ^^o]\5]\ai'o Ap-o ni^^lni, End of tract ocuy yoye]mr\Ac a noittij. ''p!^252o"ms! ^il^e V01*55^^^^^' ^^"^ "^V"^ nepeji? Ay ^y lie I'oiic^ellA yoy HA 5|\A"OA "00 ]uii]iinifem iiAcb Ai]\m irroA rocbi\ArhA-|i 11111m- peiiA, 1itiAi]ie A^muAiiY a -pebuf iitoaca a ceti. Cerb^iACA ceiti La ptii-oe; pclii cebi ^lAbtriA, octip pci poeiiceibi. A pchi [ceibi] pAtiiAi, coic bAi coiia cimcti^ "oo IniA-OAib, ocup Aire-Tuisi. in tlie house with perfect wo rkmansliip,'^s6) -^j^jj jpo^ household tools for every work, and bronze vessels, together with a meat vessel '^"' in which a cow and a hog will tit. He has an espoused wife, and he is in the free pay of the king. Twelve bridle-steeds, with a golden bridle, and another of silver. He is not liable for trespass by his grayhound, his calves, his young pigs. To his wife belongs the right to be consulted on every subject. He has a plough with its proper full set of implements. Two horses for him upon his journey. A vir- gin wife in the full propriety of matrimonial law, of equal tribe with himself: So that he shall have full assistance in the territory of prosecutors, of Noillechs,*^^^^' of pledges, of hostages, to give, in order to secure the "Peace" for his tribe, outside of his territory, and into the house of the Flaith. He assumes the lawful fulfilment of the responsibilities of his father and grandfather. He redeems their guarantee of his own strength. He swears the grades that are lower than him, and he dissolves their enmities.'^^^* Aire- Aire-Forgaill, why so named? Because it is he that testifies as "'^"' ' to character for the grades we have enumerated in every place they go to, to deny a charge, because his Avealth is greater than that of his Ceiles. He has forty Ceiles ; twenty bond Ceiles, and twenty free Ceiles. From his twenty bond he has five cows with ^5561 Ornamental work in yew. (s^S) Noillechs, a name given in (*^^) Not a boiler or pot, but a ves- the courts to the class of nobles who sel in which meat was salted, and sat beliind the judges, and acted as which was usually kept behind the arbitrators. door of the house with meat pre- (s^j i.g.^ adjudges their disputes. served in it, to save the honour of the chief of the house. See O'Curry Gloss, at cM\\e. AND THEIR PRIVILEGES AMONG THE GAEDHIL. 501 fe cotp-OAije p^Ainn, ocuy noi iroAiiACAitDe cec ^ahh^h'o, coiiATheCrith IVMnmbni'o. Coic feoc "oeAc a enectAiin. linnui^^ C01115, if H?3l'i8!'p.'*. tiAmtn, i-|' \\At, If Airi]\i, if fecliein, if fiA-onAifi f]MU. "peii-cof ^'^• cen Ai]\ec, ceii ai]\'Licii"o cia cliAccfAi. Iloi cunuviA a c1iaii]\- cfeicc o inAf flAic. Coicc bAi conA chimcug bef a chige. 11onbti]\ A -OAiii miiA cuac. ITlopfefef foieche. 1inm "oo COCA]\fOri, OCtIf fAlbb, OCUf Ctllflll 110 Aff, A]\ ic gettAi I iToiiyi, 1 cfiffi, 1 coiciT), in noniAX), 1 iToecniAit), 1 iToomiiAch. UficA qiAiget) A cec, .xx. rjAAige-o a i]\cai. A ffeACAi age, A fotut), A cteue, a ech f]\oin, a comopAf cac fAicbe, a cec- niuincefUf a coftiif "oti^To. UAiiAffi 1115, cet) A]\A nepe]\? Af 11T01 ffifAicci chacIi Iniiii ["DO fi^m] cen cofnum ffif. Coicfencbedie fOfCjiAi-o bAiff fedi Aifi5 foi\55Ai'Lt. 'Oechnebu]i a "OAm 1 cuaic; 06- CAf f oleici ; "oechnenbu]! fo f oIacIi ; co cecnii c6]\uf; co ninn]\uctif cteice; cobbin eoch]iAi'oe; cocoinopA]\cecfAiche; CO cecnmncefUf "obi^it). "Oecli cinnAbAi a c1u\ii]i]\cfecc. Se bcM bef A cige. UficA fet* a enechcbAnn. Imnuif coin^, If nAmni, if fAicli, if aici]\i, if pecbem, if fiA-onAife ffiu. "Pepchof cen Aifec, cen AifbiiccAt) cia cACfAi. their accompaniments, and six Colpdachs Firind, and nine Dartaids Aire every winter, together with their summer-food. Fifteen Seds are ^°^^^^ • his honour price. He is a Toing, a Naidm, a Raith, an Aitire, a pLaintifF in a suit, and a witness for them. He pays Avithout liti- gation, or without borrowing when sued. Nine Cumals are his Taurcreic from the great Flaith. Five cows with their accompani- ments are his Bes Tigi. Nine are his company in his territory. Seven are his Foleithe. He gets butter with condiments and bacon, and ale or new milk, for he is entitled to them, on second, on third, on fifth, on ninth, on tenth, on Sundays. Thirty feet his house, twenty feet his back house. His household furniture; his wealth ; his prime cattle ; his bridle steeds ; his working implements for the work of every quarter [of the year] ; his espeused wife according to estab- lished law. Tanasi Righ [the tanist of a king], why so called ? Because it is Tanasi Righ, the whole territory [or people] that elects him without opposition to him. He has five Sencleithe more than the Aire-Forgaill. Ten are his company in the territory ; eight his Foleithe ; ten not Folach ; with the same legal propriety ; with the Avorthiness of a chief ; with his full complement of horses ; with implements for the work of each quarter of the year ; with a lawful espoused wife. Ten Cumals are his Taurcreic. Six cows are his Bes Tigi. Thirty Seds his honour price. He is a Toing, a Naidm, a Raith, an Aitire, a party in a suit, and a witness for them. He pays without court litigation, or borrowing on a pledge, if he is sued. 502 appendix: THE CLASSES OF SOCIETY TheCritu Hi, ci"0 A]\A nepe]\? A]\ irroi -[Mjef chuniAccui curin]Ai§ H?8.''ra'p.4. [cuimnig?] pjA a cuacal Cai-ja cifliiA -|:o-oIai -|:o]\ ^u^Aib? ^'^* UeoijA i:o"otA. CAceAC? Rii ben, ^\i bu-oen, ]\\ bunAi-o cac cinn. Ilii benn cecAinuf, cev a]\ a iiepe]\? ^y he p ctiAichi inpn, Ia]' mbiAC .tin. h^iaato yene conA po^ro'o'LAib i ceiipne; H. 3. 18. p. 5. A|A ic lie benriA ^tIaca "00 luii^Mmpuin. tin, cuniAtAi a enecbcbAnn — cumAb cec p^umjiiATO bi-p po a cuitiaccu. Imu'p coing, 1-p nATom, if |aau, if Aicifi, if fecbem, if fiA-oriAife ffit) ; fefcof cen Aif ec, cen Afbiccu'o cia cACf a. 'Oa fef •oec A 'OAm riA cnAicli ; nonbuf fobeicbin ; X)ec1-ienbti]\ fof fotAch fof A coftif biACA. "Oi cinnAt .x. a CAupcfeicc. Se bA bef a cbige. ■R11 bui-oen, cixd AfA nepeffme? A]\ iiro'i Af nAiif]iAi "oa bin'oen, no ceojiA mbin'oen ; — fecc .c. cacIia buTone; ife fi ceofA cuAc, no cecheofA cuac infin. Occ cnniAlA a enecbclAnn ; 1niAif e "oo f oxIa ibjiAttn — a "oao, no a cfi, no cediAif , aitiaiI AfCAin [fenechuf no CofiriAC IIIac -Ai^Ac] The diffe- Ri [a king], why so called ? Because he possesses the power of of' kings. binding over his people. It is asked how many are the ranks of kings. Three ranks. Which are they ? A king with horns, a king of companies, a king the origin (or foundation) of all chiefs. The The Rii Ben. king of horns first, Avhy so called ? He is the king of tribes, who has the seven grades of the tribe with their tributaries in subniission to him ; for they are the horns of a Flaith wdiich we have mentioned. Seven Cumals are his honour price — a Cumal for every prime grade that is subject to him. He is a Toing, he is a Naidm, he is a Kaith, he is an Aitire, he is a plaintiff and a witness for them. He pays withovit court litigation or borrowing on a pledge when sued. Twelve men are his company in his territory ; nine his Foleithe ; ten on Folach according to his prescribed lawful main- tenance. Twelve Cumals are his Taurcreic. Six cows are his Bes Tigi. The Rii The king of companies, why so called ? Because he is the leader ^^ '^^ of two battalions, or three battalions ; — seven hundred in each com- pany •,'-^^°> he is the king of three territories, or of four territories then. Eight Cumals are his honour price ; for he takes many hostages (or pledges) — two, or three, or four, as it is said [by either the Fenechas or Cormac Mac Airt]. (660) There were three grades of " Tribe Kings" or Eigh Tnathas under kings : 1, tlie Righ Tunlhn or Rii Ben, him, equivalent to a modern county ; who was chief of a Tuath or tribe, and 3, the Riyh Cuicid/i, Rii Bunaid Triuc/ia Cedd, or oO Hundreds, equi- Cach Cm, or "Provincial Kings", one valent to a modern Barony; 2, the of whom was generally ^rc?/ii(V//i £tV- Righ Mor Tuatlia, Ri Bidden, or Righ ind, or High King of Eiriu. Rutrench, who had three, four, or mors AXD THEIR PRIVILKGES AMONG THE GAEDHIL. 503 " llll 111 1 C 11 A^ TO -Oil inefC^AIt) ^\echc, XlieCrith 11 v\ -c em 05^1-0 me-|x iiiaa, as.Ys.'p. 6. 'Oli^it) cuniAt fO]A A fechc ^'°" "OO A -01^111 "OAH". Cechni ]:icic ye]\ a -OAin inA cuaic; "oa ye]\ "oeAcc fo teicln. Coic ciiniAlA "oecc a diAU]\c]ieicc. Occ inbAi be^^ A C151 ^Y 'Oi]:otAi5 ]\i but)en : Occ cimiAbA A]\a geblAC a ■jJ-otAc. Ininuif coin^, i-j^ iiai'oiti, ^y ]aac1i, i-p aicijai, if fecbem, If pA-oiiAip ff 111 ; fepcbof cen Aif ec cen Aiflicut) cia dlAC]1A-0. II11 buivM-o Cecil cimij-ono, cut) a];a nepe]\? A]\in'oi if fo cuniAcuu A ciiiT0]M5 bii-o Cecil cenn HAt) cimniAi]\55 a coim- •oni : IniAfe i:o]\cec cec cenn bef cfeffAi inn'i be-p ecfe-ppA ; — ife f'li fufecli infin. XDa .1111. ciunAlA a enecbctAinm, — 1uiAi]\e mbice fi ociif cuacai yo cnniAccti octif a cbtm-ofuij. Immcoing, "oa .tin. cuniAtAi, if iiAi-oin, if f Ach, I]' Aci]\e, if fecbeni, if fiA"onAifi ffu'i. UficA a -oaiii innA cnAic; fechc cec fobeche no cun-ojunj Ia cacIi. 'OifobAi^ fii f u]Aec1i, ocuf fi eicif, ocuf bftij^Ait), 1 n^f a- "OAib cuAicbi ; tec fobAC cec 5f ato ■00 a niAcc "obijcheg, "oo " The king of Micbuaird of moderate inebriations, The Ru- Who obscures not his intellect with heavy intoxication, ^'^ ^°" He is entitled to a Cumal and seven, To be paid him for the Dire of his state". Four-score men are his company in his territory; twelve men his Foleithe. Fifteen Cumals are his Taurcreic. Eight cows his Bes Tigi. A king of companies is non-Folach •.'•'•'^^^ Eight Cumals are pledged to him for his Folach. He is a Toing, he is a Naidm, he is a Raith, he is an Aitire, he is a party in a suit, and a witness for them ; and he pays withovit litigation or borrowing Avhen sued. A king the origin of all chiefs, Avhy so named ? Because of the The Ri fact that it is under his control every chief is, who cannot be re- ^'^°*"^- duced to obedience by his own lord : For every chief who is the higher, constrains whosoever is lower ; — he is then a king of kings. His honour price twice seven Cumals is, — for kings and peoples do be under his power and his direction. He is a Toing of twice seven Cumals, he is a Naidm, a Raith, an Aitire, a party to a suit, and a witness for them. Thirty are his company in his terri- tory ; seven hundred his Foleithe when governing the people. A king king, and a poet king, and a Brugaid, are non-Folach The Foiach among the grades of the people ; he is entitled to half the Fo- rank's.^"^^" lach of every grade for his lawful son, for his wife ; — for it is '*«') Is non sustainable that is, if he wound for his Folach Othrusa— it was was wounded, he was not carried to paid him in his own house. See 5.35. the house of the man who inflicted the R.I. A. 504 appendix: the classes of society The crith A tTiriAi ; — A]^ If leic cec 'o'Li5dii5, cechi^AniA-o cac ITTollgdllg. H^gA's-'p.s t)An Ainuf A folAC A incAib niAicc no cell. KedirAiiAi, cec- ^'^- CAi^M yotonjuhAjA tec f oIac a irtAcln. 5^"'^^^'^ cumAtA CAinom A n^inio A irolAch fo a mbiAcliAX) tiA -ptAic. CacIi "oaii "00 gni Aicoi flAcliA, no ecAl-pA, i:oton5A]\ tec yotAch a miA-o cAich AfA A1C-01 "oo ^ni. "PotAcli cech ^^ai-o a ectAif -po coinj^AA-o cUAici. Cac niAchAi|^ tiA mAC pop fotAC -oia tiia]a- Ac1lA^\. Ice poTDtA! ftACA "oo ]\tnnmif etTi iniAbef ac -piittechcAi ftAi- cheninAif Afomoinib -pec. Cai]i ciA-oe A-p fpucbiu — in p\ii -pA cbuAc? 1f -p^iuchiu in p\i5. Cia 'oo comfjAuicbe? A]\ if cuAc oifomchef -pii, ni fi^ oifomcbef cuaicIi. Cac cac polAi-o fi5 "00 ctiAich noc nofoniclief ? tloAitt CAf a cenn f|M fig oc [c]uf [oc cuf, no oc cof] cfichi. Ifcomj -oiib; fOfcomjViuAXJUib .uii. curriAtA. Ueic 1 combfeich, 1 conip-iAX)- nAifi p-fi fig CAf cenn a chuAicbi. 'Otigic con-OA bficheniAin fifiAn "ooib. "Otigic gett CAf a cenn. 'Otigic fotuch AiiiAit potongAf . 'Otigic nA"o ngettAi oenAcb f0f]\u nAt) cmnmett cuAch ute Act) coiTiAiche. UeofA coniAtcu aca cofAi -oo fig fof A cuaicIia: OenAcb, ocuf x>^1 "oo cun-ofecVi, ocuf The Foiach half for every lawful, one-fourth for every unlawful. The wives rankf.*^'*^"' of mercenaiies have Foiach in right of their sons or husbands. Stewards, and couriers, are sustained with half the Foiach of their Flaith. They arrange that their share in Foiach corresponds with their feeding by their Flaith. Every profession that performs the work of a Flaith, or of a church, is sustained with half Foiach according to the grade whose work he performs. The Foiach of every grade in the church is the same as that of its co-grade in the laity. Every mother goes with her son upon Foiach, the same as his father. Those ranks of Lords which we have enumerated, are those which receive the marks of Lord-ship from the amount of their property. It is asked which is the higher — the king or the people ? The king is higher. What makes him higher? Because it is the people that ordain the king, not the king that ordains the people. What are Obligations the obligations of a king to the people that ordain him ? He arb: "^" trates for them with the king at the boundary of the territory He is Toing for them ; for his oath he gets seven Cumals from them He goes into co-judgment, into co-evidence with the king for his peo pie. They are entitled that he should keep righteous judges for them They are entitled to pledges for the same. They are entitled to sup port as they support. They are entitled that he promises not a fair upon them at which the people at large shall not assemble with equal immunity. Three levies the king is justly entitled to from his people : A fair, and an assembly for rectifying the affairs of the AXD THEIR PRIVILEGES AMONG THE GAEDIIIL 505 cocom|AAc "00 c]uc1i. ^y cuAichi cAinmAe, coinA]\55U"o oen- TheCrith Ai^. 1^" 1115 ni 5ellAf 4S]\ oenoch, acc iiopc6i]\ m ^e\Xu\-. ii^.Ys.'p 5. Cai|\, cii^iin ACA c6]\Ai "00 ]\^^^ "oo ^uilt '\:o\\ a cuaca? -<\°^" cju. Cacgac? "^eXX i^iAgAT), gelt i\echc5e, ^eXX CAi^ro"oi, a]\ ic tieii^A ruAidn luili inpn. CaI^A, C1fll]\ flojA-O ACA Cl"100]-IA1 "OO |A15 "00 JUltt ]:0]\ A cuAicliA? A cpi. CAceAC? StogAt) hi c]\ich a mex)6n y^u int)nAix)e I'lo^i-o cliAi^ip ; i^logut) co 1iO]\ c]aic1ii -|:]ai ]:o|AC-|'in p\\ ocuy -oli^i-o, conic ]\oib CAch no cAip-coe; -ploju-o ca|a C]\icll irpi CUAIC A-j^Actui. A CAAC x)An, ceicheo]\Ai neclic^i gettu^^ 1^15 i:o]a a cuaicIia. Caccac? lleclic^Ai irenediAi]' cecAnni]"; ic cuActiA "oo •oe^u'ifec; if ■(115 no x)e-oUicliAi nA ceo]iAi ^accIic^ai eile, 1]' ]\i "oo 'oeniinniAi|\55; iieclicgA ia]\ CAch comA-ommAini |:ti|\]\ti, CO ]\o "otticliAC A cuAcViA lAjAoiTi AjA nAiTiniA conbbA ■DOib; occn^^ -|\ec1ic5A iA|i n-ounebAi ; ociif fxeclicgA jng, AniAib i\on ^Ab ^lecbcjA pig CAipb, "La TDviinAin 't\]\ACAAc ceo^AAi iiecbcgAi aca c6i\ai "oo ]^^-^ x>o 5111 11 yo\\ a cuacIia: KecbcjAi "oo in-OApbbii ecliCAiAcinnit, .1. f'\\^ SAXAnu ; ocu'p ^\eclic5Ai y]\\ cuaji co^\ax) ; ociif ^lecbcc c]iecctne A"OAnnAi, AtnAib -pon njAb iaccIica A-OAinnAin. people, and a convention of the government of the territory. It Obligations is the people that congregate, and contribute to the fair. And a °^*'^'"s- king does not bind them to a fair, because it is only when it is appropriate he promises it. It is asked, how many pledges is a king entitled to from his peo- Rights of a pie ? Three. Which are they ? A pledge for hostings, a pledge ^^^^' for right, a pledge for peace, for all these things are for the good of the people. It is asked, how many hostings it is right for a king to bind upon his people? Three. Which are they ? A hosting within the terri- tory for the purpose of preparing a hosting beyond it ; a hosting to the boundary of the territory to proclaim right and law, Avhether it be by battle or peace ; a hosting over the boundary against an aggressive territory. There are now iour lawful rights which a king binds upon his people. What are they ? The rights of Fenechas firstly ; it is the people that enforce it ; it is the king that exercises the other three rights, and it is the king that enforces them : a right after a battle has been broken upon them, to consolidate his people then, so that they be not disbanded ; and a right after a mortality ; and the right of a king ; such as the right of the king of Cashel, in Munster. For there are three rights Avhich it is proper for a king to exercise upon his people : a right to drive out foreign races, i.e. Saxons ; and a right for the supply of fruits [or other produce] ; and a right to kindle religion, such as the LaAv of xVdamnan. 506 APPKNDIS: THE CLASSES OF SOCIETY TheCiitii Ice ]:oIai"o p\\ irtAiclieiTiAn m^^o fo\\ a cuacIia; octii' ni if Hf^lTslV 6. VOT^b^ 5°^ riA ecin, HA l:olAt^1tl-|^c. Hop i^Iaii ecAi^^^Ai^^ech ^'^' p]\ion ici]A tobpti ocuf c]\itinti. AcAAC 'OAn A z]\^ Alb ccoAC^AAc "00 ]y\-^. Hop -pep cAch teici Iaii 'obpt). tlop pe^A ppeciiiAipcc fipp. Hop po]\tip Ainmnec. AcAAC cet:1iAi]\ co]\aic -oo be]\Ac 'oi]\e nAidnj "00 pit^. Cacbac? a. diopAic po]\ ceo]\A lo^AjjAib Achich : top^g pop55A, top55 pAincAiji, Ioiaj^ pAinniAi ; Ap cen mbip popAib ipAicecb. A. CA]\Aicc a Aeini]\; Ap ni copup "00 pij inicbecc a Aeiiii]i. Ipe-o Iaa inpin popcoi^^ ben a Aonu]\ a in ago pop pij; bA iiA cAbip iieich a rzeyc acc haitia. •Acaa mi riAt) nimcec pi acc cechpAp. Cia cecpAp? 1li, ocup bpicbeniAn, octtp 'oiAp 1 iTiAncbune. Cia mi in nimcec in cucc pin? 1Tli p'lbcAi. A 5Uin innA "oictibAit) -onA oc ceche-o, Ap poi tjo bep wpi nAicliAig "oo. Act: mAt) cpeo "oo c6i, Ap ip AmbAit) poon "oipenACAp 'oi cubAi-o pig ApA incliAib. AzA "onA pecbc monAit i copttp pig: .i. "oomnAcb, 'oo 6t copmA, Ap ni pbAicli ceccA nAX) ingebbA bAic Ap cacIi n"oom- nich ; buAn, X)o bpeicbemnAp, "oo choccepcAt) ctiAcb ; lllAipc Eights of a These are the rights which a righteous king has over his people ; ^'"S- and he exacts them not by falsehood, nor by force, nor by despotic might. His fostering care must be perfect to them all, both weak and strong. Qualities of There are now three other qualities that pertain to the qualifica- "^^'"^* tions of a king. He must be a man fully qualified in every respect. He must be a man anxious to preserve knowledge. He must be the seat of equity. Ways in There are four stoopings that bring the fine of an Aithech"^'^^^ or diginVof^a plebeian to a king. What are they ? His stooping to the three shafts king is of an Aithech : The handle of a pitchfork, the handle of an axe, the handle of a spade ; for as long as he is at them, he is an Aithech. His stooping to go alone ; for it is not proper for a king to travel alone. That would be the day upon which a woman alone could swear her child vipon a king ; a day upon which no one else could give testimony but herself alone. There is a month in which the king travels but with four only. What four are they ? A king, a judge, and two servants. In what month does he travel in that man- ner ? The month of seed-sowing. To get wounded in the back, now, in retreating from a battle field gives him the Dire of an Aithech. But if it is through him it [the weapon] has passed. Dire is paid for the back of a king, the same as for his front. Occupations There are, now, seven occupations in the law of a king — viz., of a king. Sunday, at ale-drinking, for he is not a lawful Flaith who does not distribute ale every Sunday ; Monday, at legislation, for the (162) See ante, note 4G4, App. p. 469. A>'D THEIR PRIVILEGES AMONG THE GAKDHIL. 507 01C VTocliitt; Cecuin -oo -oeicrni imlchon oic coironn : The Critn _r^ '> A' ■ 1110-. GaMach, UA]U\"OAin t)0 LAiu\inn<.\y; AiiTOToen "oo ]\eclu\io ecli ; Sacaiah h. s. is. p. 6. •oo b]\ediAiib. ^'^■ AcAAc c]\i coichne-oAi l^\\^Y riA lAUi-oe co^\a'o (no cocnAt)) 1115: CiA bech ]\t nn c1ioi^\e ^A]\ trout c^iic; coiclimti-o ia]i nebAiTO Aige "Oia yolAit), Achc ni '[xo '\:u^^ce]\ oitcc "oia 5^111 ; roichnmch ia|v necuic, a]a ip mo "oofti ob-OAA-p Aon, Iiua^ao "ooi^bii boj A eriecli. Cai]a. CiAif c6i]\ ocuf If ceccAi -oo -oenuni but) |\ij? PeiAj- n'lo c]\i i-'oiij^Aib. Caccac pt)! ? ipe]\ 'po]\o]Ag5Aib -):o]\55Ab -|:o]\ A coinbonn, co c|\e5X)A in ye]\ q\iA I'ciAcb. \^e\\ ^Aibef ye]\ beojAbAib, octi-p ai\ic njAib 1 |\oi. lpe]\ benA"]' "OAin oen benininn nA"0 irni-obe. pe]\ fO]\5Aib cimbiT) cen Ati]\bu'o. ye\\ yonjAib ectAnn <\]\ bebAib -j^buAi^, co ctnc -oi Aen ironj^ub. -c\cAAC "ono c]n aii]\]\ac1i nAt) ACcbA"OAC 1^15: e-i|\]iech a-^ cuAidi Ap-obtii oco nin'0]nu-o; e|\|\ech in cAn mbip i^i a nechcAi|\ bei-p inA cIuiaic i:A"oeipn, niAni i\oa x)iiini ; ei]\fech -oifei^xc -i"bAb]AAi 1 n-oic1i]\Aib, lA-p cui-oeclic caja c^icb. ^-o- government of the tribe ; Tuesday, at chess ; Wednesday, seeing Occupations grayhounds coursing; Thursday, at the pleasures of love ; Friday, °^ * '''"° at horse-racing ; Saturday, at judgment. There are three fastings which bring no disgrace to a king : [Fast- The' fastings ing], when the king has a boiler Avhich has leaked; fasting Avhen ° ^ ^"^' a stranger has run away with his supplies, but no men have been sent to kill him [the absconder] ; fasting after being refused [his supplies], for it is then his right to do so is greatest, because he is entitled to his honour price. Quere. Who is it that is fit and lawful to make the food who should of a king ? A champion of three captures. Which are they ? A ^^^k'? '""^'^ man-captive whom he captures in his combat, after he has pierced the man through his shield. A man who has captured a man in living caption, and whom he has captured on the battle-field. A man who slays an ox with one stroke without default in the deed. A man who captures a Cimbid or " victim"'^^^^^ without a scuflle. A man who captures an assassin (or outlaw) in the front of an army, until he falls by one thrust. There are three extraordinary levies, which a king is not held Levies for responsible for; a levy upon a territory in revolt into which X'lig'L'not he goes to subjugate it ; a levy when he has an extern king responsible, with him in his own territory, if his court is not sufficient to sup- ply him ; a levy of dry cattle in a Avaste,^^''') after having gone (563) ^ condemned person, whether failure of heirs, confiscation, etc., and for crime, or merely a " nexus" who the management of which had not as had become " addictus". See note 470 j'et been assumed by tlie proper au- on Naidm, ante, App. p. 470. tiiorities. It also included lands (501) That is land which had come the ownership of which was disputed, into the hands of the chief through etc. The Bnirjh of the district 508 appendix: the classes of society The crith rerie'OAtA huAt) -DO CAch befA cechnAi, riAX) a nenmecli iit)e'oe- Gablach, *-^ t, ' 1 11' 1 ' ' 1 H. 3. 18. p. 6. TiAcn, TiAT) AicngenecliA]! ni cui-pecn, accitia-o in*o|iuun nitro-- "'^- -olijcliecli. Caci cho-iAUf •DotTO pg bi]" hi ]ro]Aii]" 'oo 5]ie-|Y a]a chinn a cuAici ? .uii. peine c|AAi5e"o, "oi qiAigcib mnpAiccib, inecc In 'outie cAcb teich ; .uii. chai^to ceigec a cliAtinAcbA, "oa cpAij .X. "otiA A "oomriA. ^f Ann i]" ^115 An cAn, -ooc nimceltAC *0|AechcA giAbnA. Caci in '0|\ec1ic ^iaUiai ? 'Oa t:]\Ai5 .x. tecbec a bet, ociif a •oomnAi ; ocii-j' 1 1:0c f]\\ 'oun ; c]Mcbo c-pAigi A 1:0c 1 necbcAi|i. Ctei]\i5 "oo 'oeniiin icigi a cbip. C^]\]\ coii, CA]\]\ cine cecb p]\ -oia ^lo^bAi. Int) irbAirb bAcboibt) ni "01,15 Xjenuni a -ouni, acc a rhecb nAinniA. Un. cjAAi^i-o c]Mcboc: icecb. 'O1 nnm-OAi .x. bi l^gcij, co -pen- nAjA cecb 1115; Anurif ^15 bi ^roicfiu. Cai]i cif-ne Amui-p ACA co|iAi La H15? "Pe^A foe]AU|" -oi ciui, ipe]\ |^oe]Atii" -oi ^AbAib, over the boundary. He makes restitution for every class of cattle which belongs not to the last levy, for which he makes no restitu- tion at first, but if it be an unlawful foray [he must make restitu- tion]. Rights of a What are the lawful rights of the king who dwells perpetually at the head of his people? Seven score feet, of lawful feet, is the size of his Dun every way ; seven feet is the depth into the ground ; twelve feet now is its base. It is then only he is a king, when he is encircled by the Drecht Gialnai. What is the Drecht Gialnai [ditch of allegiance] ? Twelve feet is the breadth of its mouth, and of its base ; and its length encircles the Dun ; thirty feet is the length it is out [i.e. from the Dun]. It is cleiics that make the prayers of his house. A cart for firewood, and a cart for lending for every man who may require it. The Flaith Bachald'^^*'^^ is not entitled to have his Dun built for him, but only his house. Seven feet and thirty is his house. Twelve beds in the royal mansion, with the array of a king's house ; the body guard of the king in the south. It is asked who are the body- guard that a king ought to have ? A man whom he has freed appears to have had the usufruct of having all the qualifications of a all such lands for a certain time, after Flaitli. Flaith do arngair a lith which they passed into the possession hackuld was a Flaith wlio had ruined of the Righ Tuatha, who held them his estate, his rauk, and his hon- as part of tlie terra regis, until they our ; he was one of the seven per- were regranted, or the dispute finally sons not entitled to Enechland or Dire settled; hence the right of the king (H. 3. 17. T.C.U., p. 372; and Eger- to levy his supplies there. ton MS. 88. Brit. Mus.) Tlie Flaith (565, The F/c/jV/i Z.'«cyiaW appears to Bachald was perhaps equivalent to have been the Tunist of a Flaith, a the Alhelings of the Anglo-Saxons, man fully qualified in every way by that is, members of the ruling family, wealth, family, and rank, but not any one of whom was eligible to be the ruling Flaith, Bachald is equi- elected Tanist or Rigli. valent to so/naine /latha, that is, king as to his house- hold. AND THEIR PRIVILEGES AMONG THE GAKDHIL. 509 ye\\ 1'oeiuif "oi cimniToechc; \:e-\\ I'oe^wii' "Oi •jro^mim v^ x>oe]\- TiieCntu bodmi' "^^ 'ooe]\ ].-iiit)]ief. Hi bi occai -|:e]\ foe^Mi^^ a ]\o\ ; a]\ H^sAV.'p. 6, iiAch ]^oim]\e, no a^\ iiacIi ^xiibAi, a]\ I'oediAib, a-|\ connAbbi. *^'^" CiA tin "OI AinyAib a]" coi]\ La ^ug? Cec1i]u\^A, .1. inscig, ocui^ fei]Achirh, ocvy -oa cAebcAit), ice a n Suad,OT Sal, was the title of the Salic Franks we also find mention of class of literary men (poets, historio- a class of persons called Sagibarones. graphs etc.) The highest rank of each It is worthy of remark that the Irish profession was called an OUamh — thus Historical Tales always give the func- 0/lamh Bretheninas was the highest tion of ambassador to a SuL The rank of judge. The highest rank of Anglo-Saxon ISecga, suggests a rela- Sai was accordingly styled an OUamh tionship with the Irish Sice Oc, a also. He had the same rank as a Righ name given to certain persons who Ridreach ; and was entitled to the same formed part of the judicial courts, and number in his retinue and to the performed the function apparently of same Dire. Cassiodorus (Variar. Libr. announcing the decisions of the court. I. Epistola, xxiv.) speaks of a cer- The Gothic /Saw or »Srt^i'o, appears also tain Nundius a Saio (Gen. Saionis), to have signified a person who pro- wlio acted as a kind of nuncio or am- nounced the sentence of the court, bassador to the Gothic king Theodo- An old gloss mentioned by Diefenbach ric Other forms also occur, Sajo, gives Saio poenator, which corres- Sagio, Sago, but always in Latin ponds with the Spanish Saj/oii, an texts. Diefenbach suggests that the executioner. The term has thus des- Gothic form may have been Sagja. cended from being the name of the In Anglo-Saxon we iiave Secga, Secg, highest legal functionary to that of an ambassador, and in Old Frisian in the lowest. combinations (Sef/a e.g. ttse^a, a judge, '■^'^^^ That is, his officials, Fokiihe, corresponding to Old Sax. iosago. 0. retainers, and mercenaries, etc. H. German esago. lu the laws of the AND TUEIR PRIVILEGES AMONG THE GAEDHIL. 511 •pAbAit) cui]\nimri5i, Ct11|Mlie^XA, meyy ci]\i, coiinif ^.-oiv^xcx^, IToiibciicA -oiiM, 'Oichte mefiUM-o tno^\ nuini iii]\tij5i\echcAi, m|\05A'o coiq\ic1i, co^A cuAtne. copu-p ^\inx)e, jAAnn ici]! coi-no]\bbo, comAicliij "00 5A]\niniAitTi. ^Albb COnitAIITO cAicbigci IfCO-OA, AtlAJ^AAICCO \\^^, lAAich comiiiAi^tji cbopuf CO -(.'eipun, ■pe-ouib ye\h. SbAn cecb coinAic1"ice-|^ The business-^'^^^ of the Ale House : Verification of contracts, Appraisement of land, ^leasurement by pole, Increase of Dire, Taxing the assessment Of chief tolls of Brugh-law,^^?") Extending boundaries, Planting boundary stakes According to law of allotment. Dividing between Comarbs,'^"'^ Recognizing cooccupancies. Adjudging foreign prisoners of war, Adjusting the disputes of kings, Giving security of sanctuary, Promulgating the law. Receiving Seds,^"-^ The Slan'^'^^ of each Commaithches,'"''' Tlie Crirh Gablach, H 3. 18. p. 7. O'C. Occupations of the Ale House. (569) Sabaid, plural of Sab, which means literally a b'ock or prop,— any- thing strong which supports. In the Laws, as here, Sabaid signifies per- sons powerful by their influence, props of the state such as the chiefs, champions, Aires, poets, etc., who sat with the king in the banquet hall, while engaged in the business of the state, in which the Sabs assisted as a council. In the translation of the text, the functions of the Sabaid are put for the council, and para- phrased as " business of the Banquet Hall". (i7o) See note 531, App. p. 485. (571) That is, determining the pro- portionate share of the capital, income, and responsibilities of each mem- ber of a copartnership or guild. ^s-'-^) See note 51G, App. p. 480. (5") See note 502, App. p. 476. (074) See Introduction for an ex- planation of this term. 512 appendix: the classes of society jeiluA-ii -pniAccuib miAch ; molAU^A U1A5 nx>\]u. "01]^ nAii]\bAi. O -OApCAIt) CO 'OA1]AC. ■oochum co'Lpx)Ai5i, CO coic -pecu cingic". Pledges are given, Sack'^"^ fines are promised, Increasing the amount of Dires, — The Dire of inheritance, From a Dairt to a Dartaid. Up to a Colpdach, And to five Seds it progresses. oats. It is in the proportion of two to three of food [shehed grain] that the oats is to the barley, and in the pro- portion of one to three in price; be- cause a Screpall is the price of the sack of wheat, and two pence for the sack of barley, and one penny for the sack of oats. Eight score loaves in the sack of wheat, and six score loaves in (575) Smachtaib miach, " sack-fines". Smacht appears everywhere in the Laws to mean tributes or rent in kind, or simple fines under the general law. Miach, in its original literal, and gene- ral sense, means a sack, and is frequen- tly used in the sense of bushel, peck, can, bucket, or other vessel of any shape or material ; but in such cases it appears to have been so called from its the sack of barley, and four score loaves being able to contain the same quan- in the sack of oats. It is in the pro- tity as the Miach or sack ; e.g. the portion of two to three of food [shel- '•■ ' ' ' . .1 ^ -^ - led grain] that the oats is to the bar- ley here; and in the proportion of one to three the oats is to the wheat, and Miach Leslar, a sack vessel, that is a vessel which contained the same quan tity as the sack, and Coidmiach — from Coid or Cund, a wooden vessel, and Miach, a sack ; that is a wooden vessel or bucket, which contained a Miach or sack. In the Tain Bo Flidais it is expressly applied to a water vessel of one-third in price. It is in the pro- portion of three to four of Arbn [i.e. corn meal or good shelled grain] that the barley is to the wheat, and of two- thirds in price; and no other corn but, as in the cases just mentioned, its ranks in this proportion but oats and name may have indicated its capa- barley, nor is it in the same ratio that city. It is difficult to determine anyone of them all yields loaves: — the capacity of the Miach, and there- that is eight score loaves of Ban- fore the value of the sack-fines, because fhuine are in the sack of wheat ; and it would appear to have been a variable that is equal to four-score loaves of measure, the capacity and quality of Fcr fhuine ; and four- score loaves of which depended upon the rank of the Banfhuine in the sack of barley ; and parties who received and paid the that is equal to two-score loaves of fines, and no doubt also upon the lo- cality. The barrel or standard measure for grain which varied so much with the kind of grain and with the locality, is probably the modern representative of the ancient Miach. The following gloss will give some idea of the compa- rative capacity and value of the sack of difTerent kinds of grain: Miach Cruith- wec/ito, a sack of wheat. One-third of hulls hath the oats, i.e. it has one- third of husks upon it, i.e. upon the Fer fhuine; and two score loaves of Banfhuine in the sack of oats; and that is equal to one-score loaves of Ferfhuine ; but the wheat has a pre- cedence, for it is the most noble, and the barley has an excess of Taes (dough) for malting, or for ale, over the oats, and that is the [reason of the] difference of price between them" (H. 3. 18. 279). O'Curry's Glossary, voce-31iach Cruithneachta. 2. A LAW TRACT WITHOUT A TITLE, ON THE CLASSES OF SOCIETY. This Tract will be found interesting in connection with the foregoing one, as it gives the titles of the different state officials by whom the government was administered, and a brief but distinct account of the rank, privileges, duties, and responsibilities of each, and of several other grades and officials of ancient Gaedhelic society not mentioned in the Crith Gablach. It forms in the vellum 1\IS. H. 3. 18. T.C.D., one of a series of tracts on the classification and privileges, etc , of the various grades of learned men, and of the orders of the ancient Irish Church. The descriptions of these classes are brief, but it has not been thought necessary to give them here, especially as the subject of the classification of the learned classes will be treated of in the Introduction, C1|"t1^^ rojA^MTiAiTO ceccAToe miA"oieccA? 11in : a -pe .xx. h. 3. is. p. ic, .1. U]UAc, 1x1 Ri, II15 UuAici, Aipe po^Ajill, A^]■\e A]\v>, Ai]\e Uinfe, ^i]\e XDe^^A, Ai]m pine, 1x)nA, An]"]uidi, "OAe, O^plAiceiri, "LecirlAichein, 'piAicem Oenefq\A, ^^6 A^\e, Ua- inii]'e bo Ai]\e Uiiifi, 1liiAicne, Sei^\chiu'0, ^Af "PAij-oe, bogetcAc pAicclie, Aicec bAic]'e, Oinnnc, init)tAc, lleim, RiAfCAine, SiiTOAch biAorhtAi^e. Ci^'bn A nx)ti5e ia]\ miA-oAijecc irroeotAit) if riA nuA'o'Lec- CAib? Hin : A noi. Co i:e-|XA]\ cia meic 1 riAfCAic1ie]\ cac -oib, ici]\ A tin, ocuf A nuAire; ici^; a nibiAcliAt), ocu-p a iiefAin; ici^i A n^uin, ocup a iToi^uin ; ici]i a yA^, ocuf a fA^iu^A-o; ia]\ A jTAefAiii, ocuf A cu|incu5A-6; ia]i a neiiec- iAiiTi ocuf A rienec1i]\iiice, ociip a nenecg^np. How many recognized titles of honour are there? Answer : Titles of Twenty-six, viz., a chief King, a King- king, a King of tribe (or ^*'"®'^'"' territory), Aire Forgaill, Aire Ard, Aire Tuisi, Aire Desa, Aire Fine, Idna, Ansruth, Dae, Og-Flaithem, Leth-Flaithem, FJaithem Oenes- cra, B6-Aire, Tanaise-B6-Aire Tuisi, Huaithne, Seirthiud, Fas Faigdhe, Bogeltach Faithche, Aithech-Baitse, Oinmit, Midlach, Reim, Riascaire, Sindach Brothlaighe. What is the extent of their lawful privileges as they progress in Their rrivi- each rank of these distinctions ? Answer : Their recognition, until ^^^*' it has been ascertained what are to be assigned to each of them, both as to their retinue and his own person ; as to his Biathad, and their Esain ; as to their wounding, and their Diguin ; as to his insult and his Sarughudh ; as to his Faesam^^'''^' and his Turrthu- gadh ; as to his Enechland, and his Enechruice, and his Enechgris. (570) ^n explanation of these terms will be found in the Introdoction. VOL. II. 33 514 appendix: on the classes of society H. 3. IS. p. Ci]'b]\ "00 be]\ cuitiaI cet\\r ciiiAn, fceo 5Ai]'ce-6 ninn]\Aic f|l1 ^AVIAmriA lAUf". '* "OAe, i.-jrep ime]\cA p]\ a^ AtAi|\e, coniiAc cAjiceT) a com- tonn ; 'oo pc a 5|Aef]^A cen At)AfL pne ago. 'Otiji-o a fAe^i- biAcliAX) ocuf A Ainuf o CAC teice, ocui" iec quAn cuinAiie •OIA OfAin, 110 "OIA I^A^MIjUt), OCU]" gAlfCe-Q tlO CIIIICAC, tIC t)icicvi|i Co^MnAc: " *OAe, A]ro AfA p^em tAime, iinceii, combi qAelAin, cenn — -oligi-o cumAl teu c]MAn, pMA cuintrpe ciicc, A^iA 'oirifem "La 'oidi cIacca". OuA ■pein qiA m cuniAtAib a n'oi]\e, acc a i^eoutiib bo cecbuuib, no bo -pbAbiAA — O5 -jTbAicbem, .1. -pejA c]ai -peincbeice coriA como]AbAib ceccA. tDbji-o i^AejAbiAcViA-o 'oeicbnebii>iA. 'Obiji'o .x. feocvi beo •oibe "oiA i'Ai\U5U'6 no "oiA e^Ain. Ansruth. " Ansi'utli the protector Of the territory on the four sides, He guards off from it ; For his Esain he is entitled To one full-third of a high Cumal, With a perfect suit of valour arms For battle conflict", uae. Dae, i.e., a man who vindicates justice by his strength, so that he cannot be overpowered in battle ; he may be reproached Avithout dishonour to his tribe. He is entitled to his free mainte- nance for himself and his mercenaries from each Leet, and one- third of a Cumal for his Esain, or for his Sarughudh, and a sword or a suit of clothes, ut dicitur Cormac : " Dae noble, because of his powerful hand, He must be fierce, equipped in arms, and brave — He is entitled to a Cumal one-third. For face reddening, For his reproach and face insult. From those [grades] now it is not in Cumals their Dire is paid, but in Seds of B6 Cethruib or B tSlabrad. og Fiaitiiera. Og Flaithem, i.e., a man who has three Sen-cleithe with their lawful Comorbs. He is entitled to the free maintenance of ten men ; he is entitled to ten Seds of chattels for his Sarughudh or for his Esain. '"9) See note 516, on Sed, App. p. 480. AND THEIR PRIVILEGES AMONG THE GAEDHIL. 519 Lecli ylAiclieiii, .1. i:e]\ ■oa cleiche cotiA coino^\biJib cec- h- 3 is.p CAib. 'Oligi-o fAeiibiAciiAt) occai]\, ocu]" .u. i^eocu -oia fA]\u- 5UT) ocuf [-oia] ei'Ain. "PlAicheni oen efC]\A .1. i:e]\ Aen cbeicbe, coiia iiui]\ ocuy a comA|\bAib ceclicA. "Obijit) ■pAe]\biAt;hA'6 coicin, octii^ .1111. ^^eocu beo ]^lAb]\A "oia e^'Ain, ocui" "oia -|'A]Mi5ti"6. bo A^]\e, .1. ye]\ yebbA buntn-o coiia nni-o, no inniU"o "oo ci]\, .X. inbA Iai]'; ocuf ni goin -ouine acc a bo cacIia. tli coin^ luije ACC -po Aen a mbbiA-OAin ; -oti^i-o f AenbiAcliA-o .1111. A cuAicb, 0CUI' c)\i i^eocu bo ^'lAb]\A "oia ^^A^Mi^nx), ocu]" •01 A OfAin. UAnuip mbo A\\\e. Occ inbAi bAii% a i-'opu|', conA innint) "oo ci]\. 'Obigi'o •j"Ae]\biAchA'6 T:\\^\\ 1 cuaicIi, ocu|" -oa -j^eoir bo fbAbjiA inA -oi^ie. rItiAicne yonltnn^ ocni' ■l.'']\11"etbA5A]^ in ye^x, .1. ■}:]\ii'eibb5ec c^oi^ oct)^' Ai-oeibjen. 'Pe]\ jrolAing emec ^^^f^ ^^^'' iiii^^'<^'o pne. 'Oliji-o I'AeiibiAcbAX) "oeip ocn-|" bom bee 5Ab[AbA] .n. "peocu "oiAi^A iv\]\ti5A"6, "OIA ei^Ain. Leth Flaithem, i.e., a man who has two [Sen-]cleithe, with Leth Fiaitii- their lawful Comorbs. He is entitled to the free maintenance '^™" of eight men, and five Seds for his Sarughudh, and for his Esain. Flaithem oen escra, i.e., a man who has one [Sen-]cleithe, with Fiaithemoen his residence and his lawful Comorbs. He is entitled to the free '^'*'^''*' maintenance of five men, and to four Seds of Bed-Slabrad for his Sarughudh, and for his Esain. Bo Aire, i.e., a man who possesses a hereditary Selb with its b6 Aire habitation, or a habitation with its appropriate share of land, with ten cows; and who does not kill a man unless on the day of battle. He does not make oath but once a year; he is entitled to the free maintenance of four persons from his territory, and three Seds of Bo Slabrad for his Sarughudh and for his Esain. Tanuise Bo Aire. He has eight cows, his residence, and suf- Tanuise ficient land to maintain them. He is entitled to the free main- tenance of three persons in his territory, and to two seds in B6 Slabrad for his Dire. Huaithne fonluing ocus frisellaghar in Fer. " This man is a Hnaitime pillar of endurance and attendance", i.e., he attends the wants of etc'"'°^' the wretched and the wandering poor. He is a man who sufiers the reddening of his face without insult to his tribe. He is entitled to the free maintenance of two persons, and a Boin Lethgabala.^^^"' He is entitled to five Seds for his Sarughudh and for his Esain. (580) Besides the regular stated the £nec/is or forced loans of a king, rents and contributions under the Biatad Conghula, supplies for a con- name of Bialha, Bes Tigi, Folach, vocation for tlie promulgation of a Cai, Fossugiid, etc., there were occa- law. Of this kind, too, was the Boin sionally special levies or rates in aid, Lcthyubala, or rate in aid of a cow to provide for certain wants of the levied to meet the requisition of the chief, judges, and others, such as olhcer for the relief of the poor. 520 appendix: on the classes of society n. 3. i8.p. Senicni-o, .1. ocIac ■oo ■oA^cenel, 110 i:e|\ VO|iai]% no iiu\c ^^' cuip5, .1. "00 nei^A "00 i'ei]A ctiifij oc CAToecc AntroAit, 110 a iTOUTiA-o, no UAi^A -|io bo cAii^ec A AchAi^\, no "OAg A cinet, no A^AA ^Ai^r TDligi-o -|^Ae]Abu\cliAX) 1 CUA1C, ocuf A ben, ocuf i^Am- II. 3. IS. p. i^eifc ■j.-ocAib; octif cobp'OAcb inAenecbAnn, X)ia ai|\, "oia ^"^ Ainme-o. Ha nAi njyiA-OA 'oei'oinAch I'o, ni ceccAic "obigit) tJiA inbi\ec 1 nAi|Aecvi-i% nA 'OAm]\A"o, nA "oi^ie i^Ain]AiicbAcb, inAnA nAfCA •peAbb, no 5Aei% no i^ocb]\Aice. Hi CAemchec ^o^]^e "oi cbeccA, nA "oi x:h^]\, nA "oo c1t|aaii: nA bAn):obcA, viai^a nACAC in-o]AAice nA-oniA, nA ^Aiube, nA liAici^Ae, nA nAibb, nA pA-onAipe. Pa^ yAij-oe, .1. ye\\ ]\o ci^ecA a "oeii^, ocuf a irepAnn, ocuf A ■pebb ocvif nA cecbcA y-o cuaicIi go bei^A nA cbeice; ocuf co ppeiixe cuibe cAiub, ocup nicAc -oibep, x)ox) coip \yt ■^a\.<\]\ no Sciitiiiud. Seirtliiud, i.e., a young man of good family, or a Fer Forais,(^8u or the son of a nobleman ; he follows next after a chief in pro- ceeding to an assembly or to a Dun, or because his father was a chief, or in right of his descent or of his profession. He is entitled to his free maintenance in the territory for himself and his wife, and to be politely addressed ; and to a Colpdach for his honour price, and for his satire, and for his disparagement. Those last nine grades, the law does not entitle them to the rank of the nobility, or to any special Dire unless they have either pro- perty, profession, or hosts. They do not get Dire by inheritance, or by land, or by wealth accumulated by oppression, because they are not eligible as Naidms, or Raiths, or Aitires, or Naillechs, or witnesses. Has Kaig.ihe. Fas Faigdhe, i.e., a man who has squandered his property and his land, and his oAvn estate, and the legal privileges to Avhich he is entitled in his territory, to the manifest knowledge of the chieftain ; and though he attends the places of battle, yet it avails him not, (sen Per Forais. Fonts was a ha- tress was alleged to be illegal, he might bitation or official residence of a digni- return the articles distrained on the tary of the Tuaih, at which the fiscal defendant giving sufficient security, business and a certain part of the legal The Forus was in fact the " office" of business of the district was transacted, a court, and every one entitled to act Thus, for instance, the yard or Airlis as magistrate had a Fonts. There of a Forus -WHS used as a "Pound"; were seven principal Fonises in a pledges and goods and chattels dis- Tuath, viz.: the Fonts Olloman, or trained were kept there, legal fines and Foi-us of the Ollamh ; Fonts Breithe- contributions levied by the i-VoiVA, etc., vian, or Fonts of the Brehon; Forus were paid there (see note 503, App. Airech etir da Aire Fonts Airech p. 47G). The proprietor of such a ForgaiU ; Forus Aire Tuisi; Forus house was the Fcr Forctis or Fer Airech Aird; Forus Airech Desa. Airlisi; he could receive payment of Forus appears to be related to Fo- the principal sura and costs of a plaint ra(/^=Latin Forum. Brit.Mus. MSS. or judgment, and deliver the pledges Egerton 88, 59 b. a. et seg. or articles distrained; when the dis- AND THEIR PiUVILEGES AMONG THE GAEDIIIL. 521 yi^epAit) ocu^' If fAf "ono cuvyoige, niAiiA ^aca no mAiuv c]\cca " .t. lap. A onech Ai]\e, AinAit [a]a cAn Co]\iiiac] : " ]y y^yy x)o x)Uo a i:Aichco, fpiA J^AtA|\ OCUf A ^lepAlX), mAHA cAb^\A nee ni "oo ^]\ tDiA. If fAf -ono A yA^]^e ocuf a W]\e oeuf A eneelAnn". bo ^elcAeh fAichee, .1 ye]\ ineice eoim-pe, iia ceic caji c]\ie, nAc TOO Aii\tip5 ^15, acc bitj inA men-OAC yA-oeifin, a^ im^Aib coinbonn Aeni:i]\ o ^Aobi conA^Aifcexa fAi]\ conA 'OAini. CAin cm ye-OAin x)o nin5AHA]\, bo ^elcAch, .1. ■j:e]\ fo^elcA A bu A fAichce Ai\ CAch nAch "oeif ecAf com AbtcA ime, co- nA-op iTiAm inyem. Hi "ob^ 'Oi]\e nA fAi^e, a^i if gnnn ineic no mnA -oo jni. Aicbec bAicfe, .1. ye]\ nA fACfA "OAn nA cfebA"o; ni fuibe-o ]\e 'OAmi in yey fin inA finb jnnniu IaicIi tAif. II1 ceic a ]\Aich nA 1 nAicife fjAi fbAit nA eclAif, Af if jac gjieme "oo t^Aince]\. Ommic. [.1.] "Peji inice^i iin •ofocb mnAi co, no on a, [ACAf being exhausted from an incurable disease, and lie is consequently Fas Fiugiuie. a wilderness although a Foighe/^82) t^nless he steals, or unless he befouls his Aire-honour as [Cormac said] : " His fields to him are therefore a desert, With a disease and [not] curable, Unless one giveth him for sake of God. His privileges, also his Dire And honour price are lost". Bo-geltach Faithce, i.e., a man of great selfishness, who goes not Bo-peUatii outside of the territory, nor into the Airlis of the king, but who is *'*'''^'^- always in his own cherished home, because he shuns the combat of one man when equipped in arms and with his company. He is not entitled to the fine of a worthy man. Bogeltach, i.e., a man who protects his cows in the field from everything that is danger- ous and from marauding wolf-dogs, so that they are his whole treasure then. He is not entitled to Dire or privilege, because it is the deed of a boy or a woman he does. Aithech Baitse, i.e., a man who is not ennobled by profession Aithecii or property ; this man who has not the qualificaiions of a man is ^*'**''' not received among the grades of society. He does not become guarantee or security for chief or church, so that he is called "the sunbeam". Oinmit, i.e., a man who is the husband of a bad wife, on ac- oinmit, (*»■■*) Tliat is in the condition of sucli of the decent poor as are obliged to beg. 522 appendix: on the classes of society. oiu\], TToencAU ineA]\ ocii)' ■|:on<\chcAToe, .1. ■f.-o^-renig. Hi 'o'Lig x)i]\e in ye]\ pn. ITIi'o'LacIi, [.i.nii'LiAi5,].i.ini'6etiAc1i, .LirejAnA^iAjAibfeAtb, riA ho]\bA, iiA c]\ebA'o, tiA qAebuAip -00. II0, ini-obAcb, .1. TDe-oon etbAcb in)^in, a\\ mm ^y meblAch o "oetb ocuj' ciniuib, con A "OAninA cime'OA inpn ca]i cen-o cuAice. lleimiTi 'ono, .1. -|.nii|i]'eoiiA no •ojAucb ; riAC ire]! "oo bei]i HemmAT) ^o co]Ap ocui" a enech. t1i "obig "oijAe, uai^ ceic A-pA ■picc A]A. bebuib ftuAJ ocuf -pocbAi'oe. ■RiAi'CAiiAe, .1. loing-pecb inpn, a|a imj^Aib a cbenel octif a pne, cobich cAin ocuf i-veccje, ocuf bit) oiuaix x)o pAfc, no o -pbeib [-oo -pbeib]. Tlo pAfCAi]\e, .1. lAAcbniAije '0Ae]i "oo -pbAicb ocvi-p ecbAip Til "obiginn 'o^]\e. Sin'OAcb biAocbtAije, .1. b^MiA^A cac bm, '06 ici]i "oiti]' ocu|' in'o'Li'p, no cumA Lai]" cit)be'oh b|\tiit)e-p no "oo ineAtA. SeAAcbc AfAini-oicbA]\ "oume: c]\iicb, ocuf cenet, ci]\ ocuf c]iebA-6, "OAn ocui^ in-obiif ocuf inn]\ticuf. count of whom lie is made a fool of and laughed at, i.e., a Fosge- nigh, i.e., a laughing-stock. That man is not entitled to Dire. Midlach, i.e., anon-resident, i.e., a man without possessions, i.e., a man who has not occupied land or property, who does not work, or for whom there is no work done. Or, Midlach, i.e., he is the centre of deception, because he is deceitful in his appearance and in his nature, so that he is the material of a Cimid***^^ then upon his Tuath. Reimm now, i.e., a juggler or a clown ; every man who dis- torts his body or his face. He is not entitled to Dire, because he distorts himself out of his real state in presence of assemblies and crowds. Eiascaire, i.e., he is an outlaw, because he absconds from his family and from his tribe, to evade law and justice, and he goes from wilderness to Avilderness, or from mountain to moun- tain. Or Eiascaire, i.e., an ignoble rathbuilder for chiefs and ecclesiastics. He is not entitled to Dire. Sindach Brothlaige, i.e., the dregs of every kind of food for him, both laAvful and unlawful, or he cares not what he eats or consumes. Sechta as a midither duine. The seven things by which man is ennobled, viz., beauty and family, land and habitation, profes- sion and wealth, and righteousness. [The classification and account of the privileges of the various classes of churchmen, literary and professional men, follow here in MS. H. 3. 18. T.C.D.] (583) Cimid, i.e. Cimbid, see note 487, App. p. 47i. III. THE ANCIENT FAIR OF CABMAN. From the Book of Ballymote in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, and the MS. II. 2. 18. commonly known as the Book of Leinster, in the Library of Trinity Coller/e, Dublin. WITH A LITERAL TRANSLATION. The great fairs anciently held in Ireland were not, like their modern repre- sentatives, mere markets, but were assemblies of the people to celebrate funeral games, and other religious rites, during pagan times, to hold parliaments, promulgate laws, listen to the recitation of tales and poems, engage in, or witness, contests in feats of arms, horse racing, and other popular games. They were analogous in many ways to the Olympian, and other celebrated games of ancient Greece. The most — indeed, so far as the Editor knows, the only — satisfactory account we possess of any of those important meetings of the people, is that of the triennial fair held at Carman, now Wexford. This account consists of fragments of one or more poems preserved in the Book of Leinster, the Book of Ballymote, the MS. H. 2. 16. in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, and the MS. H. 3. 3. in the same library. The copies in the three last named manuscripts are substantially the same, and are principally occupied with an account of the origin of the name " Carman" and of tlie institution of the fair. The poem in the Book of Ballymote looks at first sight like a complete poem ; but a closer examination shows that part of it at least is made up of more or less unconnected stanzas. Whether the transcriber of the MS. arranged the poem as it now stands from previous fragments, or merely copied the ver- sion of a previous transcriber, it is now perhaps impossible to determine. The copy in the Book of Leinster is apparently complete. Prof. O'Curry has given a translation of a fragment of it in his second lecture (see vol. i. p. 44 et seq.'). This portion, which fortunately describes the fair itself, is manifestly the end of a long poem, of which the previous part is described in the lecture just referred to as illegible. It appears, however, that he laboured hard to decipher the ille- gible part, for among his papers has been found a copy of the poem containing twenty-five stanzas more than he had used in his lectures. This copy has all the appearance of having been made from a MS. difficult to be deciphered, and shows that he had expended much labour on the task. Among those unused stanzas are several that are identical with some of those found in the latter part of the copy in the Book of Ballymote, and others which, though agreeing in the subjects, and often in the words of whole lines, present some important deviations from those in the latter MS. This circumstance seems to show tliat all the fragments belonged originally to one continuous poem or to a series of connected 524 INTRODUCTION TO APPENDIX III. poems J that the commencement of the poem is preserved in the Book of Bally- mote, and apparently the whole in the Book of Leinster, the commencement being, however, almost illegible ; and that the two copies overlap, and thus afford us a more or less complete copy of the whole. That this was also the opinion of Prof. O'Curry is proved by his efforts to construct a continuous text of the whole poem out of the two MSS. The very great importance of this poem for the ancient history of Ireland, the fact that only a portion of it has been translated by Prof. O'Curry, and that portion given in his lectures without the original text, have induced the Editor to print the entire of the latter so far as it can be completed from the Books of Bally- mote and Leinster, following in the case of the latter the transcript of Prof. O'Curry. From stanza 1 to 24 inclusive, the text is that of the Book of Bally- mote, with the exception of stanza 14, which is inserted from Professor O'Curry's transcript, into what appears to be its proper position. From stanza 25 inclusive, the transcript of Prof. O'Curry is followed; the stanzas 25 to 48 inclusive being the part which he did not use in his lectures, and consequently did not translate, and which he probably had not deciphered when he wrote his second lecture. The stanzas which are common to the Books of Ballymote and Leinster are those numbered 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 70, 71, 72, 77 in the following pages. From this it will be seen that the copy in the former MS. is not a fragment complete as far as it goes, but an abridged version, either deliberately made, or, what is more probable, taken down from the dictation of some one who only remembered occasional stanzas. As has been above stated, some of the stanzas common to the two MSS. differ more or less. In such cases, the text follows the Book of Lein- ster, and the variations are printed from the Book of Ballymote as foot notes. The latter MS , contains a stanza which ought from its position to come between stanzas G9 and 70, but which is not found in the Book of Leinster copy. As the poem is now arranged it would be out of place there ; the only place where it could have been introduced without interfering with the narrative of the poem, is perhaps between stanzas 76 and 77. But as there is obviously something else wanting, it could not be introduced into the poem without injury to its continuity, and it has accordingly been put in a foot note. In order to make the following edition of the poem as complete as possible, two prose introductions are also given ; the one in the text from the Book of Ballymote ; that given in the foot note, imperfect in the beginning and obscure in some passages, is from Prof. O'Curry's copy, and apparently belonging to the • version of the Book of Leinster. The two stanzas with which the last introduc- tion commences appear to have been the first two stanzas of a poem relating the history of the seven chief cemeteries of Eriu, namely Tailtiu, Cruachan, the JBrugk of the Boyne, Carman, Cuile, Tallacht, and Teamar of Du7i Finntain. The subject is of very great interest, and the poem may perhaps be still preserved in some Irish MSS. But if so, it is probably, like the following poem on Carman, only to be found in detached fragments in various MSS., and hitherto unknown in its complete form. The old vellum MS. in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy, known as the Leahhar na h- Uidhre, contains two tracts on the ancient Cemetery of Cruachan the first of which begins on fol. 41, b. b., and is headed yencAf iia i\eLecini'o, or " the History of the Cemeteries here". It opens with a prose introduction which INTRODUCTION TO APPENDIX III. 525 has been printed with a translation by Dr. Pctrie, at p. 96 of his Essays on the origin and uses of the Round Towers', etc., and which he considers to have been the entire of the Senchas na Relec. It is, however, only the prose introduction to a series of pieces in prose and verse, on the Cemetery of Cruachan, which are to be found in the same MS., as parts of the two tracts above mentioned. Thus immediately following the introduction printed by Dr. Petrie, is a poem of eighty- eight verses attributed to Cuan 0'' Lotchain, who died a.d. 1024, on the death of Cormac Mac Airt, and his burial at Ros na Righ on the Boyne, and also on the burial of many of the distinguished nobles and chiefs of Eiriu. It begins: "An ■pin A mAig mic 1nt)oc", on fol. 42, a. b., and ends on fol. 42. b. a. The second tract is on the burial of King Dathi, commencing on fol. 35. b. a., with a short prose introduction, which is followed by a poem of two stanzas addressed to the palace and Cemetery of Cruachan, by Torna Eigeas. Professor Curry has given a literal translation of this poem at p. 71, vol. i. of the present series of lectures> but without the original text, which begins: " A CA -pocpA |^1 i'^jn -pint) pAiV. This is followed by a sliort poem of Dorban, in which are preserved the names of many of the nobles and chief poets buried at Cruachan, and which has been also published by Dr. Petrie in the work above mentioned. This poem ends on fol, 36, a. a., with the same words with which the first tract begins on fol. 41. b. b., namely, Com-o f encAfnA ^xetec mpn. " That is the History of the Cemeteries". Thus according with the well known custom of old writers, who invariably ended their poems and other pieces with the same words with which they commenced, in order to indicate that the piece so far was complete. It would thence appear that the two tracts just described, though now separated from each other in the MS., and the end placed before the beginning, were originally parts of a large, and no doubt once complete histoi-y of the ancient pagan cemeteries of Eiriu. We have now no means of ascertaining how much of this history has been lost, but it is very probable that the two stanzas of the poem at the beginning of the second introduction to the following poem, on the "Fair of Carman", formed part of the Senchas na Relec. It may be, too, that the poem on the "Fair of Carman", itself, as well as a poem on the " Fair of Tailltiu", which has not yet been published, also belonged to the same collection. Professor O'Curry, in making out his copy of the text of the part of the poem contained in the Book of Leinster, made some emendations, no doubt the result of a more careful examination of the obscure text of the original. This will explain in part any variations in the translation of the whole poem, which the Editor thought it desirable to add to the following edition of the text, from that given by Professor O'Curry himself of the parts which he quoted in his second lecture. It was the Editor's intention at first to add copious notes explanatory of the persons whose names are mentioned in the following poem, and to endeavour to deduce from it some chronological data — and from this point of view the poem is very important ; but this he soon found would require a very long time. Not wishing to delay the publication of the Lectures longer, he leaves to another time or to other hands this task. AeiKAch c-AiiniAiii. C<\]iniun CAViAi]" ]-\o liAinmne-o. tlin ; r]\^iii Athens, and one woman with them, i.e., the three sons of Dibad, '•'""• son of Dorcha, son of Ainches, i.e., Dian, Dubh, and Dothur, were their names, and Carman was the name of their mother. By charms, and spells, and incantations the mother blighted every place, and it was through magical devastation and dishonesty that the men dealt out destruction. They, however, came to Eriu to bring evil upon the Tuatha De Danann by blighting the fertility of this isle upon them. The Tuatha D6 Danann were incensed at this ; and they sent against them Ai, the son of Ollamh, on the part of their Poets ; and Cre- denbel on the part of their Satirists ; and Lug Laeban, i.e., the son of Cacher, on the part of their Druids ; and Becuille on the part of their Witches, to pronounce incantations against them ; and they never parted from them until they forced the three men over the sea, and they left a pltdge behind them, i.e.. Carman, their mother, that they would never again return to Eriu ; and they swore by the divinities they adored, that they Avould not return as long as the sea encircled Eriu. Their mother, however, soon died of the grief of her hostage- ship ; and she requested of the Tuatha De Danann that they would celebrate her fair in the place Avhere she should be buried, and that the fair and the place should retain her name for ever ; and hence Carman and the fair of Carman. And the Tuatha Dd Danann celebrated this fair as long as they occupied Eriu. " Another version is that old Garman had followed the seven cows of Eochaidh, which cows had been carried off by Lena, the son of Mesroed ; and Uca, the daughter of Oeca, king of Cert, was his mother, and she was the wife of Mesceagra, son of Datho, king of Leinster. There were also along with Lena, driving these cows away, Sen, the son of Durb ; and Locar the swift, son of Smirach ; and Gunnat, the son of Succat ; and Altach, son of Dulbh ; and Motur, the son of Largach. Old Garman discovered them at Rath Beg, on the south side of Datho's Dun. He killed Uca then, with her women, and the men who took away the cows, and old Garman drove aw;iy his cows to the plain of Mesc, the daughter of Bodb, whom he had carried away from Sidh Finnchaidh in Sliab Monad, in Alba ; and Mesc died of shame in this place, and her grave was made 528 APPKNDIX: THE FAIR OF CARMAN. B. of Bally- nAi]\e If in niAigiuf in, Aj^A]' itocIai' a ye]\T: Ant), .1. ye\\r lllefCA, vjsX^a.' in^ini Din-ob, a^a]- ]\ucf ac .nii. nnc *Oauo, .1. 1llef Se'OA, aj^a]' Tllef Hoe-OA, aja^ 111e|" 'Oe'OA, ACA-p 1Tle]' 'Oelinon yo]\ ye^^ '^<^\\- inun^^*''ipn niAigm fin, A^Af -oo ccAf f eAn 5<'^fni<^^ <5>ito ; ^'S'^y roc'lAf A A fe]\c Ann, A^A-p conAic epn Aemuc n^iilJA "oo pnin An-o ; AjAf combet A Ainni inAenAc fin AjAf in niAi^in fin -oo gfCf : Aj;nf tin-oe CAjimun aju]" fen CAfnum-o Ainmnui^A-o. ^^Af f ogmci]^ lAigin m fin Af Cf ebAib A^Af Af ceAttAij^ib, CA Cacai]i ino]\. Ill fAfl-Aig CACAif, iJino]\no, CAfinAn, acc ■oiA niAicnToe A^tif oceibAi5ib fo-oeif m, Az^uf femcuf La fit UofA PA1I51, A fof j^AbAit; A^Af A ii-oeojiAix), ibn]i5 mAenAi^ ; 11c fnnc t/Ai^fi AgAf pocAifc. Secc n5]\Aifni Ant), A^Af .uii. niAin f]ii aja-o bfecA Ajtif •00 ceAjACA A cuicit) ffi Tfi bliA-onAib. 1f Ant) fopiicif 'LAijin t)eAf5AbAi)\in Iaici nt)et)enAc t)e, If t)e At)bef Af eccfef OfAifji. po^Atit) a fij fof t)eif fi CAf - mun, fofut) fi .b. fAitp fOf a cbiu ; A^Af if AinlAt) Am An. hi KAibAint) Augnfc no cei5t)if int), AjAf if fCACAit) -Au- 5Ufc no ci5t)if Af ; AjAf jac q\ef bliAt»Ain fogmtiif ; AgAf t)A bbiAt)Ain f ]\iA cc\if ec. bxxx. AgAf t).bbAt)Ain ofojnit) An cecnA AenAC Ant), cuf in t)Af A btlA-OAin Xt. ftACAf OCCAUAIII ^VlgUfCI, iffogenAiji Cfifc. 1cb AjAf bbcc t)oib Af a t)einiin, A^Af cen f0|\f An coigit) in b6fen fO]\Aib, AjAf fi]\ fiAjtAi^ teo, AjAf fubA La cac fAincfeb, A^Af CAC mef mAiicAit)bfin, linA bAnti o ufcib. A^o^f mec A^Af mochteci fig oca t)oib, nninA t)enuc in fin. eifcig. 1. Cfcit) A "LAignui nA tecbc, A fbtiAig Of Aigni f At) che]\c, CO f AgbAit) iiAiin Af cec Ai]ro, CAem fencAf cAfiiunn cboc Aift). 2. CAf niAn cece oenAig feit, CO f AICC1 f oenAig f o f eit» ; in cfliiAig ciccif t)iA CAictne, Af figcif A jlAn j^fAifin. (584) This Garman may perhaps he the German of the Tain Bo ChuaUgne. See the Fight of Ferdiad, ante, Appendix, p. 459. APPENDIX : THE FAIR OF CARMAN. 529 there, namely, the grave of Mesc, the daughter of Bodb, and the four sons of Mac Datho, namely, Mes Sed, and Mes Roed, and Mes Ded, and Mes Delmon, overtook old Garman at this place, and old Garman'^**^ fell by them there ; and they made his grave there, and so he begged of them to institute a fair of mourning for him there ; and that the fair and the place should bear his name for ever : and hence Carman and old Carmund have their names". And the people of Leinster celebrated this fair by their tribes and by their families, down to the time of Cathair Mor. Cathair, how- ever, bequeathed Carman to his own sons and their families, and he gave the precedence to the race of Ros Failgi, their dependent branches, and their exiles ; to continue the fair ; namely, the Laigsi and the Fothairt. There were seven races there, and a week for considering the laws and the rights of the province for three years. It was on the last day that the Leinstermen of Gabhra south held their fair, which was called the steed-contest of the Ossorians. The Forud of their king was on the right of the king of Carman, the Forud of the king of O Failge on his left ; and their w^omen were seated in the same manner. It was on the Kalends of August they assembled there, and it Avas on the sixth of August they used to leave it ; and every third year they were wont to hold it; and two years for the preparations. It was five hundred and eighty years since the first fair was held there, to the forty-second year of the reign of Octavius Augustus, in which Christ was born. Corn and milk [were promised] to them for holding it, and that the sway of no province in Eriu should be upon them, and brave kingly heroes with them, and prosperity in every household, and every fruit in great abundance, and plentiful supplies from their waters. And failure and early grayness of their young kings, if they did not hold it/-^^' Listen. 1. Listen, O Lagenians of the monuments. Ye truth-upholding hosts, Until you get from me, from every source. The pleasant history of far-famed Carman. 2. Carman, the field of a splendid fair. With a widespread unobstructed green The hosts who came to celebrate it. On it they contested their noble races. {5s») The following somewhat Jifferent version of the prose introduction, though imperfect, is very interesting, because it shows that the celebrated ancient Fairs appear to have been always held around the ancient pagan cemeteries: — VOL. II. 34 530 appendix: the fair of carman. • CTO i'tl111Alb "OAtA, •OA v^o5 buriATO bicjiiA-OA. 4. 'Oo CAinuiX) pj^Ain if ^115, xjYaix)!!!^) 'oija'L 1]" mi^niin, bAc minci pn-ofttiAig i-o^mAi^i, X)iAi|Ae, ocuf ^el-ec in b|\o ja, fletec CAiMTiAin cuii\e'OAi5, oeriAc Cuile cocincAib, mAyvcyvA tnuinci|\e pA|\cA"LAin, ocvi'p CemAi|A "Ouni prcAin. ' If AmlAit) X)0 pncif itTooeiiAcf A, lAjx c)^ebA1'b ocuf cenelAib ocuf ceblAi^ib, CO CACAi-p IllA-p ; ociii" ni)- •pAl\bA1C CAcllAI-p, ini01\l\0, ACC -OA mAcni'oe f otjepn, ocii^' -peTnclni-p be pbriOfA-JTAlbge, A -pOpSAbAlb OCUf A n"oeo|\Ai'o, ibbui\5 in-ooenAig, uc.un. ■LA15P 0CUI" ■pocTuM]Ac; ocMf 11" teo pri A co]\ ocuf A coniAi]\5i ic ■oub in-D ocu|' ic cui'oecc A-|'f, ai\ cac tiec- j\Aici. till. ti-jpAiym An -o 111 CAC bo, OCU'p .Uii. bAA flAIA -OeilAtll, [AlJIt)] ocuf bi\ecA ocuf co1ce|^cA a coici-q ■|r|MA ciM bbiA-onAib. If &r\x) no cnnToif OffAipje, imopfo, in bAce ■oenenAC •oe, ocuf cwAifc cec bAice ■(\1A fcuf; if 'oe AfbefAiN Cccfefp OffAi^vje. Vof ""o A -pig fOf A ■oeff f15 bAJAn, OCllffOfUT) fig llUA^Alb- ge f Of A cbbiu ; if AnibAVO a mnAA. OIJ Gannan, who came in pursuit of the seven cows of Echad, which were carried off by Lea the son of Mesroed, etc. The seven principal cemeteries of P>iu, ut dixit: — These are the seven sepulchral ce- meteries : The cemetery of Tailte to be cho- sen, The cemetery of Cruachan of sad- ness. And the cemetery of the Brugh, The cemetery of Carman of heroes, Oenach Guile with its appropria- tions, The mortuary of the people of Parlhalon, And Teamar of Dun Fintan. Thus it is they used to hold this fair, by their tribes and families and house- holds, to the time of Cathair Mor; and Cathair, however, bequeathed not Carman unto any but to his own descendants, and the precedence he bequeathed to the race of Kos Failge, their followers and their exiles, to continue the fair ut the seven Laig- sechs and the Fotharts; and to them belongs [the right] to celebrate it, and to secure it from every dis- aster [while] going thither and return- ing thence. There were seven races there every day, and seven days for celebrating it, and for considering the laws and rights of the pro- vince for three years. It was on the last day of it the Ossorians held their fair, and they coursed it every day before closing ; and hence it was called the steed contest of the Osso- rians. The Forud of tlieir king was on the right hand of the king of Leinster, and the Forud of the king of Ua Failge was on his left hand ; and in the same maimer their wo men. APPKNDIX: THE FAIR OF CARMAN. 531 3. The renowned field is the cemetery of kings, The dearly loved of noble grades ; There are many meeting mounds, For their ever loved ancestral hosts. 4. To mourn for queens and for kings, To denounce aggression and tyranny, Often were the fair hosts in autumn Upon the smooth brow of noble old Carman. 1 KAtAiriT) -Augufcno cegcif int), ocu'p 1 repx) -Ausufc ciccif Ayj; Cec C|\ef biio.'OAin xio pnclieA ; ocuf -da btiA'OAin f]Ai has been elided here ; the -word was originally n-'ouAc^iA, in modern appendix: the fair of carman 533 5. Was it men, or Avas it a man of great valour, Or was it a woman of violent jealousy, Gave the name without the merit of noble deeds, — Bestowed the true name of beautiful Carman ? 6. It was not men, and it was not a fierce man. But a single woman fierce, rapacious. Great her rustling and her tramp. From whom Carman received its first name. 7. Carman, the wife of the fierce Mac Dibad, Son of Dorcha, of legions and choice hospitality, The son of Ancges, of rich rewards. The renowned hero of many battles. 8. They sought not the profits of industry. Through ardent love of noble Banba, For they were at all times toilers in the east, — The sons of Mac Dibad and their mother. 9. At length they westwards came, Dian and Dubh and Dothur, From delightful Athens westward. And Carman their mother. 10. They used to destroy upon the Tuatha D^, — The wicked malignant race, — The produce of every land unto the shore : It was a great, an oppressive evil. 1 1 . Carman by all powerful spells. Destroyed every growing productive fruit, After each unlawful art being tried [by] The sons with violence, with injustice. 12. Soon as the Tuatha D6 perceived What deprived them of their summer bloom, For every evil deed which they wrought. They hurled an equal deed upon them, 13. Critenbel, he was a Sab,*^*^' And Lug Laibech, son of Cachir ; Becuille in every field entangled them, And Ai the son of Ollam.t^*^' 14. They said to them when they arrived, — The four warriors of equal valour, — Here is a woman instead of your mother. Three men for your three brothers. Irish a cognate form of ■ooc1iai\, evil,— the opposite of focliAi\, good. The word as written in the text, would mean nuAc<.\i\, a companion, consort, husband, or wife. <*8«J See note, 569, App. p. 511. <"») These namea also occur in the tale of the second battle of i7a^A 'Juired. appendix: thk faiii of carman. 15. \)ay •otiib ni -|\o5Ain nogA, ni i'0]\Ai-o, ni -|v\e|\ co^a; l-'AcbAi-o 50 ^le 5i\itTo ^iaII, epcit) A li-6]Mn-o oenc-|MA|\. 16. Ha p]^pn "oo cIiuaxja^ 11 Am, — 1:^1 A ^\UACA CO 1\0C]AUA1X) ; ciA|\ bAt) ben teo yAcbAic ]nnTO, CA]Ainun, beo riA c]au ciiiriAnj. 17. Cac p\\ x)A|a riA cecA]\ -pbAn, mm\\, mit, neni, caIaiti cotrobAn, tiA cifAC ce-pi" TiA cuip cin-o, cein 110 beic muin im h-C]\iiTO. 18. CA]ATnAii, -puc bAf If bAi-oi, Tiof ATobe-o A -pencAinet), ■ptiAip A liAi-oTO, mA]\ 1A0 -otecc, eci|i x)Ai]Mb VIA n--o]Aon]:e^\c. 19. UAncAi" -|niiTO, c-piA jAine ^no, TDiA cAine, "oiA cec ^tibo, be UuAic *Oe "oa^a i"Ae]\mA5 fAin, cecnA oeriAc cot|a CA^MiiAin. 20. pepcAn CA^AtnAin, cia -jAocbAi-o, in ^TAgbAit), no in ]:ecAbAin, lA-jA nief cec x)e^ aca]a "oib, "bjAei" 1TIAC CbA-OAn, ei-jxiT). G. 21. Cequ pci-o C01C cec CAin, I'Aib iiA-o, nib^Aec, -co bbiA'onAib, o ChA|AinAin 1-0 cii"ii cacc, CO i^Abni^ein ii"ii lA-p n-*ooennAcc. 22. A "OA bbiA-oAin, c|\ichAC, ceic]u cec, o ^em C^M]\c, — ni i^Aeb in i^ec — CO C-|\imchAn o]" CA]inniin cucc, CO Pac^aaic nA-obAb nec^AUcc. 23. C01C ]ii c]iicbAc, cen c^iifc caiji, "00 bAl^nib, ^AIA C]\^-Z CjAAICI-O, A nuAib o]" b-C^Aint) iioi'ai^, •oic cuAin cebbmt), a ChApmAi ^ 24. C01C IA15 coicAic"^''^ ^'AeqiAc ye, •00 bAec^iAit) nA c]Ai]XAit)e, o Ch|AimchAn, cohtda^' nA cnet), CO "OiA^unAic *Ooi\nniAf TDu^i^en. i*3«> See note 502, App. p. 47(1. iM') That is the four elements. appendix: the fair of carman. 535 15. Death to ye we choose not nor desire, It is neither [our] pleasure or free choice ; Assign with oj)enness a proper pledge, And depart out of Eriu each of you three. 16. Those men then from us departed,— They Avere expelled with great difficulty ; Though a woman of theirs they left there. Carman, alive in her narrow cell. 17. Every oath from which there is no release — '^^^"' Sea, fire. Heaven, and the fair-faced Earth, — '^"^ That in power or weakness they ne'er would return, As long as the sea encircled Eriu. 18. Carman, who gave death and battles, Once so destructive with her spells, Received her fate, as she well deserved. Among the oaks of these firm mounds. 19. Hither came, to celebrate her [funeral] rites, To lament her, to inaugurate her Guba,^^^"^' The Tuatha D^, upon the noble beautiful plain : This was the first regular fair of Carman. 20. The grave of Carman, by whom was it dug ? Will you learn, or do you know? According to all our beloved forefathers, It was Bres, son of Eladan. Listen. 21. Four score and five fair hundreds, Is the number, not false, of years. From Carman of demoniac spells. To the manifested birth of Jesus after humanity .(*"^ 22. Two years, thirty, and four hundred. From the birth of Christ — not small the span- To Crimthan over Carman's plain, To Patrick the great and glorious. 23. Five kings and thirty, without neglect of the tryst Of Leinstermen, before the faith of Christ, Their fame extended over Eriu, From thy sweet-sounding harbour, O Carman. 24. Five and fifty vigilant kings. Of the champions of Christianity, From Crimthan, inflictor of wounds, To Diarmad Dornmas Durgen. (»M) Wailings for the dead. See vol. ii. pp. 383, 884. (593) That is, after he had assumed human nature. ("0 u. i. ic tMg, i.e. five times fifty kings.— H, 3 8. 536 appendix: the fair of carman 25. Occ inic ^otAini tm a fto^, 'Oon-o 1i-1)\, Cbe^i, i^^ li-e-iAenion, .<\mAi]A5in, CotpchA cenc^^AX), h-6^ieAch "P^bum, ^y GpennAn. 26. llopiA-o yAW -i\AchA iito oeriAi^, cec c]\ACA |\e c]Aen itiaixjuti, oc cocc irro, oc cui-oecc Aiy, CO cAinic c]Aeiceni n-AinriAi". 27. O UliUAic "Oe co CIaiito llliieT), bo. "o'm -|iobAn 1|' |\i5i:e-p; CtAiiTO tTlibex) bA ^nim n-^te bA "oin CO PAr]\Aic IllAcliAe. 28. 1lein, cAtAin, gjviAn, efCA, if nitnji, coi]^cbi, cnu, octi-p cti]Aciii-n, beoit, ciiiApA, puibi I'AobcliA, CO-pA, tAITlA, •]'noin, 11" *oecA. 29. Gicb, cbAi-oib, cA]\pAic cAiine, 5A1, -pceicb, -oiiecA 'ooeine, "OjAtichc, ine-jY, "OAicen, "La -ouli, La i|" A'OAij, CjiAi^ c]\oinciiibi. 30. •00 |\AcpAc pAin tube a 1165, buit^ni l3AiibA cen bic bjvon, — connA bech 1:0 CAbAi^i cheic, — cec c]\eAp bbiA'OAin za]\ cA-ninei'c. 31. 'DOjun^er ^enci jAe-oeb, 1 CA]\nu\iri, -pe cbiienmAi'oeiii ; oenAC cen CAin, cen cinAi-o, cen gmm A15, cen e-pp-OAin. 32. Luce bAi^^ci C]Mpc nA cebit), 1 CA|\iiiAin, i]"OAi5, ip 'oeimin, ip 1T10 "obe^Aic (::)U]x Ap cecc, O CpifC CAf A ciM^XAToecr. 33. II151 octi]" nAem b-Givenx), im Pacjiaic, 1]" 1111 CpimcliAnn, 1AC pAch]ieni:A]"cpAC cac cac, po bennAC|'AC in oenAc. 34. A .IX. cpicAc oenAc Apt), "oo bicb op b^AiiACAib CA]\niAn ; coicA nA c|\enme"oon c]\i]x, 6 be-pemon co pAcpAic. 35. A coic cecpi "oeic -oacca, Ap i^peic oenAi^ AblACCA; o bpefAb b]ioenAc cen bpAC copn n-oenAC n-'oet)enAC. appendix: the fair of carman. 537 25. The eight sons of Gollamh with their full host, Dond, Ir, Eber, and Heremon, Amergin, Colptha the griefless, Breach Febria, and Erennan. 26. These were the upholders of the fair, To be ever highly boasted of, Coming thither, going thence ; To the advent of the all-ruling faith. 27. Of the Tuatha De to the sons of Miledh, Was a race of upright women and brave men ; Of the sons of Miledh of bright deeds Was the race to Patrick of Macha. 28. Heaven, Earth, sun, moon, and sea. Fruits, fire, and riches, Mouths, ears, alluring eyes. Feet, hands, noses, and teeth. 29. Steeds, swords, beautiful chariots. Spears, shields, human faces. Dew, fruits, blossoms, and foliage, Day and night, a heavy flooded shore. 30. These in fulness all were there, The tribes of Banba without lasting grief, — To be under the protection of the fair, Every third year without prohibition. 3 1 . The gentiles of the Gaedhil did celebrate, In Carman, to be highly boasted of, A fair without [breach of] law, without crime, Without a deed of violence, without dishonour. 32. The followers of Christ's baptism deny not, That in Carman, right true. More regular became the tryst From Christ to the [introduction] of Christianity. 33. The kings and the saints of Eriu, With Patrick, and with Crimthan, Each clan they bravely controlled. The fair they blessed. 3'1. Nine times thirty high fairs. Were celebrated over the shores of Carman, Fifty in its high central tryst. From Heremon to Patrick. 35. Five four tens^^^^^ is the date Over which the noble fair extended. From Breasal Broenach without guile To the last holding of the fair. (»95) Five, and four tens, i.e. 6-10 yearf. 538 APPENDIX Tthe fair of carman. 36. o ChjMinduin'o in ch]AocA cAin o Chc\c1u\i]\ A iiAoi ^AAgtAnA cen |\aiito. ]\A I'll LAbnA"OA lAechmAiI'L. 37. Se ]\^■^ ■oec ]\o -oe^ibAi^ -oaiii, cec inn, cec fencATO ^'olAni ; o CliAi\inun riA cUAn cjiAebAc, ■00 ^Ac I'tuA^ i'An flAc oeriAC. 38. A h-ochc a 'Ooc'h]AA -ooinich, — 1'bl1A5 I'OchtA 1^A p 11111 Al'Oim, — ^nifec oenAc coin CAimiAin yo ^toiii, If yo ^l-An AimiAib. 39. A "oo -oec cen |iu-6 im|iAin'o, "ooenAijib ti^piA AcniAini ; "00 cii]\i 5]\ib-OA in jAii'd-o, on c-pt P5'OA An|io ITlA-i'cni. 40. A C01C A pTD^Aibbe ^a^i^, pc1i]'ec oy CAiniiAin ctocAjit); oenAC ■pAi"obiii, co p\ecAib, CO fAi-obib, CO p\iAn-ecAib. 41. SeipuiA -oon l^Aijni iiennnij, "OO fit b|\e]'Ait bpc bennnig; fbtiAj pnt) ]\A iTA^tAib pi nit), O]' ci\viAi-o CAiiniAin cbec^uim^. 42. Pac]\aic, tD^Mjiu iinmAbte, CAemjin ii' CoIaiii Cibte; lAC If Aifuhecb Af cec fbtiAj, nA yo tAimcef AinAncfbuAj. 43. OenAC nA nAcb ne^c "oia c1niii, A]\ cuf If cefc TDiA cofujut); oenAC Apo]\i5 flAiti-p ^tAin, iiyet) bif inA 'oegAi'o. 44. CUichi bAn LAijen ia]i 16, on cfluAj \\A gel — ni -jia-o ngo: bAnqiAcc nAc bee mep^ nnniAC, ip^et) A ceci in rfep' oenAc. 45. V/Aip5 podiAifc, focA A in-bbAt), teo -OAfeif COCA nA ni-bAn ; if teo tAigin tin a fe"o, nA "OA^pf "OA b-imcomec. 46. 1\A fig-OAinnAib piucln ftrn-o, in coicet) cttici i CApntin-o; '■'*^> See noto 5G7, App. p. 510. appendix: the fair of carman. 539 36. From Crimthan of the comely form, From Catbair Nine were celebrated without intermission By the race of Labrad, the princely hero. 37. Sixteen kings to me have been recorded, By every Sai,'""^^^ and profound historian, From Carman of the branchy harbours, Who brought hosts unto the noble fair. 38. Eight from the populous Dodder, — Renowned hosts ever to be boasted of, — They celebrated the regular fair of Carman With pomp and with bright arms. 39. Twelve, without an error in the counting, Of festive fairs I acknowledge, To the fierce champion, of valour, Of the regal race of noble Maistiu. 40. Five from Fidgabhla the stern. Celebrated over Carman of high renown, A rich fair, with bridleS,*^^^' With saddles, with bridle-steeds. 41 . Six by the royal triumphant heir. Of the race of Breasal Breac of mighty blows — A fair host with resplendent spears. Over the cell of the battle-wounding Carman. 42. Patrick and Bridget together, Caemgen and Colum Cille, They are dominant over every host, And they durst not be '" cavalcaded''. 43. The fair of the saints, with pomp is celebrated, 'T is meet at first to pay homage to God, The fair of the high king of bright heaven. It is after the [latter] it comes. 44. The fair of the women of Leinster in the afternoon, A noble most delightful host — 't is no false assertion : Women whose fame is not small abroad. Their fair is the third fair. 45. The Laisechs of Fothairt, wide their fame: To them is the stewardship of the coteries of the women : Leinster with all her jewels to them belongs, The chosen men for its protection. 46. To mirthful royal princes belongs The fifth game at Carman ; (197) xiie Sretth was the double reined or parade bridle, as distinguished rom the Srian (~ sreith -\- ean) i.e. the one-reined bridle. 540 appendix: the fair of carman. l^luAig enij h-e-nent), inA|^e-o, "ooib -pA cengett in i^e-pj^ex). 47. "Pa 'oeoi'o La ClAnnAib CotrotA, ctuci CA]Arnun "oa^ comjA, l^ec cec •p'LviAj, -pAep in -pocA|A, — o-|" CAC ^\oen, if iM^chojAU-o. 48. Secc cluchi, itia]\ x)AmAi]\ "oaic, MCyeX) |:o|\fACAib Pac]aaic, in CAC La ]ia -peccinAin i^Ain, A]\ bA]i fe^icblAi-o p]\ eifcix). G. 49. 'Oo nicif tAi^in in j^Ain, iA]\ u^ebAib, lAf cetlAi^ib, o tAbnAit) l/onji^ec ti -ptuAg/^®*^ CA CacIiai^i coin-|'ec ctecbiwiAt). 50. Hi jta^iIaic Cac1iai]\ CA-piTiAin, Acc "oiA niAicni iiio]a A-obAib; nA cbo^'j'Ac'h CO i"Ai'ob]M -pAin, ■pib "RofA VAtje yejAit). 51. "Popu-o ]\^■^ ^pjAC 1x01]' Ain/^'^* i:o-|A "oeii' -|M5 CA]Miuiin cAenmAip; "oiA "Laiiii cti cenx)Ai'o, b]\i n-'oiiAit, )ro|AU"o ]Ai5 5<^ibte 5^-CUiAin; 52. 1-p bo]A5 ]\A i^t tu^-OAC loip l/Aigpc, iTiAC ConAibL Cen-omoip; iy pochAi]\c nAc cAi-oti cajic, cen tDAibui ioia niA|Amo]\Acc. (598) \^^ ^tuAg, glittering hosts. In that is, he was patron of bards. Both the Book of Ballymote version this is terms are equally applicable to prince made h\\ fUAti, i.e. of many poets, Labracl. (699) The matter of stanzas 51, 52, and 53 is given in four stanzas in tlie Book of Ballymote, as follows : — 26. ■poi^u'o ]\^■£ AjAjOiC i\oi-r Ain, 2i;. The Forud of the noble king of ■po|\ "oeif |vi5 CAiMTitiin cAein Airget-Rus, nAii\ ; On the right of the king of beau- ■oiA cliu, i:]M 5a6 lucgAiix tiful Carman; tuiiTD, On his left, witli all athletic yoiAUT) |\15 C^UAcAin ctec sports, cuiiAiv ; The Forud oi the king of Crua- chan — the lofty hero ; * 27. 1f toixs ^AA pi lus-oAc \jO\\\ 27. And the progeny of the numerous t-Aigfic, mAC ConAibt CeiTo- race of Lugad nioi|\ ; Laigsech, son of Conall Cend- moir; <* Tho Cruaclian liere meant is Cruaclian Claenta or Offaly. appendix: the fair of carman. 541 The host of Eriu's bounteoiis men, with their jewels, To them the sixth fair is assigned. 47. After this the Clan Cunla follow, The fair of Carman duly celebrating, Beyond each host, a noble race, — On every field, a royal progeny. 48. Seven games, as to you we have told, That is what Patrick ordained, On every day of the sportive week, Enjoining that to sweet devotions they should ever listen. Listen. 49. The Leinstermen continued to hold this fair, By their tribes, by their families, From Labrad Longsech of glittering hosts. To the powerful red-speared Cathair. 50. Cathair bequeathed Carman, Only to his own great and powerful race ; At their head with splendour bright, The race of Eos Failge we behold. 51. The Fontd^^^o^ of the noble king of Airget Eos, On the right of the king of beautiful Carman ; On his left hand stands, in right of inheritance, The Forud of the king of Gaible Gd-Cluain ; 52. And the progeny of the numerous race of Lugad Laigsich, son of Conali Ceudmor ; And the Fotharts who knew no thirst. Without derogation to their ancestral inheritance. if 'j:ocli<'^''T^^ CO ■pAi'Dbi^A yez, — And the Fotharts rich in jewels — cetTOATobiM -0011 •oicoitne'o. Not degrading to the noble guar- dians. 28. hi kAlAin-o Augu^c cen Ait, 28. On the Kalends of August with- ciAj-oAif inx> 5AC c^Aef bliAt)- out fail, Ain, They repaired thither every third AgcAij' .U11. n5]\A]\ jiecc nA^A^u^, — Den en co bcAcc ^aa biJiAnfc^\ib, — nA bee A|A Af nA pne, Acc A bA]" nA bicbbme. 57. 1f 1AC A A-OA obtA: — ]xtiic, cpuici, cui]\n c|AAe]xobbA, ctiip5, cimpAij cen c^AiAtnnA, pbit) ocuf ^^Aen cbiAjAA; 58. pAnpiich "Pin-o, — -jrAcb cen x)oc1ica,- cogbA, cAnA, cocrno^ACA, ^'Lipni^e, i-p x)uibe ]:et)A; Ae|\A, ]uine iAoine|AA; 59. A]\Opc, IVOj-CA-OA, ^M^Alb, ip cecu^XA p]\<\ pcbAib, t)ubbAi-oi, ■oin-opencuif -oaic, cecti-|"CA CAijipju ocuf Co]\mAic; 60. 11a fep'A, im ]?ei]" c]\uim Uemim, oenAije, irn oenAC GmnA, AnnAbbA-o An-o, i-p pp ^'o, CAC jAAnt) |Ao ^lAnnA-o e^iet) ; Gl Sceb cebbAig Uem^AA, — nAC ciinni, — PY cec cpcliAc in IrGpint), bAnfencAi" btn'oni bAjA, bpui-oni, jep^i, ■^AbAbA; &2. X)e^c cbnnnA CbAcbAi]\ CecAi^ x)iA clAin-o, -jAA cemi -[AigmecAi^; -[ToiiAb cec 'oiini niAjA 11^ "obecc, combec iiibe co a ei-|xecc. G- (601) jilreclit, a legal assembly or court. (See Introduction, p. cclxii.) This law for the protection of ;ote 14, vol. i., p. -15. 544 ' appendix: the fair of carman. G3. pipAi, ptDti, fe]\ cengAit, criAiiip]t, ocvi^' ctiiftennAi^, fiuAg eci5 enjAC ejAi];, beccAi^ ocuf btip'OAij. 64. TuiAcbAic A -pe-oiTiA tiile •oo -jxi^ De^^bA b]\viciiiAine; CO n-e]Mie in i\i \\S.n ^AAineiy, A^\ CAC ivoAn A iniAt) "oibef. 05. A1CC1, Ai^x^^m, ATobp ceoii, coim^ne cmci coemceneoit; A ]\e\m ]\\t^ ]\At 'OA\\ bpe^WAg, ACAC, i^Ac^MiAt) en^riAm. QG. 1]^e pn fco^\ iito oenAig, oil c-i'UiAj beox)A bicf-Aobi-o ; — CO CAbA1]A tJOlb on COIlTOIt) cAbAtii con A cAemcbo]\cib. 67. 5iii|'ec noeni t/A^en iA]\t6, — noem in cocaij — ni cboen^^o, — Of lAActin-O CA]l1TlMn, CO CAIt), Ai]:]:-lMn-o, fleccAin, i^Alm^AbAit. 68. U^AOixn'o 1 -po^mup, i:o):ecr, 1 CAinnun inbe in oeni^ecc, — ]u\ lyAjnib nAc |^Aiiice^\c yuntJ, — ]\A An]\ecc, ]\A ecombun-o, 60. Cle]ii5, bAeic "LA^en ibbe, mnAA iiA n-'0A5'j:e]\ co n-'oemne. *OiA, ^\o]:i(::i]A mA-ji "noj^'obi^, I^A n ir^ib AnA eij^ci-o. C 70. Oex^i-OAcc .h. n-'0]\onA'oe, ocui" ecc^ei' O-pj'Ai^v^e, ocuf nuAbb ):pi cuAtinnu fbeg, on c]^biJA5 I'unnu, i-j^e a •oe]\ex). 71. Ci"o p]\z ITlefCA Acbe^iiiAif "oe ni b-e|"pA, ni li-ec|\Aice; ^Y -pen gA^iniAn y^A\\, a ye\\, i]yAn'o CO ciAn ]\o cbAi-oetJ. 72. CitD UAXJib -pAin no gAijicbe, ece]\ pbuAgAib i-AniAi^clie, 1iofX)becc, cen -OATob^n, ip pioptjbig;- A I'Aii^nii] nA lecc, epci-o. C appendix: the fair of carman. 545 63. Pipes, fiddles, cliainmen, Bone-men, and tube-players, A crowd of babbling painted masks, Koarers and loud bellowers. G4. They all exert their utmost powers For the magnanimous king of the Barrow ; Until the noble king in proper measure bestows Upon each art its rightful meed. 65. Elopements, slaughters, musical choruses, The accurate synchronisms of noble races, The succession of the sovereign kings of Bregia, Their battles, and their stern valour. 66. Such is the arrangement of the fair. By the lively ever happy host ; — May they receive from the Lord A land Avith choicest fruits. 67. They, Leinster's saints, celebrate next day, — The saints of the alliance — 't is no evil deed — Over Carman's bounteous lake, with solemnity, Masses, adorations, and psalm-singing. 68. They fast in the autumn, good the deed, At Carman, all of them together, — The Leinstermen without lack of humour, — Against injustice, against oppression. 69. The clergy and the laity of Leinster all, And the stainless women of the worthy men. God, who knows how well they merit, To their noble prayers will listen. Listen. 70. The hospitality of the Hy Drona, And the steed contest of the men of Ossory, And the clash of spear-handles. From the entire host, that was the end. 71. Though we had called it Mesc's grave It w^ere not mockery, it were not enmity ; [For Mesc] and old crooked Garman, her husband. Here in far ancient times were buried. 72. Even if from those the name had been derived By hosts of etymological writers. It were just, no doubt, and it were laAvful, Leinstermen of the monuments, listen. 35 540 appendix: thk fair of cARalAN. 73. 1lAch A]\ peine if buAnblA-o, 1 ITAlt ftviA^ fO CAC C Aim All : fAtmf Altec eoi^^AAblATO, 1 yAil fAinfe]AC ]-Ae]\ CliA^\mAin. 74. Secc 1VOU1T1A1 ceii cAix)bti-o -oe, -oo cAiniut) tnA]\b co mence; fecc niAige, cAiAmAin cen cec, yo etuice CA^imAin chAincec 75. Ufi mAf^Ait) fin cif cfeofAi^: — niAfjA-o bit), niAii^A-o beo cfAi, tTiAf^Ai-o in Of 11 A ii-jAtb n-^fejAC, 1 ni-biT) Of If Afo ecAC. 76. "Paii riA n-ec, fAn ha fuine, fAii riA m-bAiTOAt ffi -Of nine; fef -oo fUiAj n-jAif ec nif iTiAi'oe'o, nif nncAine'o. 77. pi AfA neiiToenAm -06, — ^^°^' niAibi, meti, inoc-teice, fi cen 5ein, cen jfinni, cen feite, cen fifinne.^^"*^ 78. Co fe bA bf igAC bA]\A, fluAj timiiAf bif l/AbfA'DA; CAC fbuAg, nAc f Aijcbec bit) fecc, lAimcbef , ocuf ni tAimec. C. 79. "PAibce ic fbiiA^ nenroA nA noeb, 'Oaiii ic -oia -oebb'OA, 'oejcAeTn ; fi cof]\Acb btn-onib nor]n5, fi CAC n-Accuingit) efcit). &l (603) The following stauza from the Book of Ballymote, indicating the advan- tages to be gained by holding the fair, seems to show that there is a gap of perhaps two stanzas here, and that this stanza is one of them : it is the thirtieth stanza in the Book of Ballymote (where it comes after the one numbered 29 in the foot note, page 535 supra'), and is there obviously out of place. The only place Avhere it could be introduced without disturbing the narrative of the poem would be after this stanza: it has however been thought better to give it as a foot note, than to introduce it into this part of the poem which is taken from the Book of Leiuster. 80. l^ich, bticc, pc, fAmA, fotiA, Corn, milk, peace, ease, prosperity, liriA lAriA Le-pcolA, Waters full in great abundance. Vmic APPliNDIX: THE FAIR OF CAK.MAX. 547 73. Twenty-one raths of enduring fame, In which hosts are under earth confined : A conspicuous cemetery of high renown, By the side of delightful noble Carman. 74. Seven mounds without touching each other. Where the dead have often been lamented ; Seven plains, sacred without a house, For the funeral games of Carman. 75. Three markets in that auspicious country :— A market of food, a market of live stock, And the great mai'ket of the foreign Greeks, Where gold and noble clothes were wont to be. 76. The slope of the steeds, the slope of the cooking ; The slope of the embroidering women ; To no man of the friendly hosts Will they give adulation, will they give reproach. 77. There comes of not celebrating it, — ("^"'^ Baldness, failure, and early grayness. Kings without wisdom, without elegance, Without hospitality, without truthfulness.^^"** 78. Hitherto warlike and brave have been The numerous hosts of Labrad's house ; All assailing hosts, are compelled to be shy ; They are challenged, and they challenge not. 79. A welcome with the saintly Host of Heaven, May I receive, with the beautiful, all-perfect God ; The King of graceful hosts may I reach, * A king who to every prayer will listen ! Listen. ■pip iMg-lAig, cocombAit) citTO, True kingly lieroes, with loj'alty •oipmAig ]:o]\pAiii '\po\\ ejAen. to chiefs, With triumph of heroic hosts of Eriu. (801) xijq following is the version of this stanza in the Book of Ballymote: — 32. ■pui^ A|A A 1-ienToenoim "oe — Ihere comes of its not being liolden iTiAiLe, If nieicli, if inoctece, Baldness, decay, early grayness, ]\i ■oAtiA cotiAmbio liiL, With many other evil fates, ■oo tLAiSnib AtiA. Ofcij. To the noble Leinsterraen. Listen. Finis. GLOSSARIAL INDEX OF IRISH WORDS. [In ttie case of important terms, such as Aire, etc., which are of frequent occurrence, only the references to places where their explanation is to bo found are given here; the other references will be found in the General Index.] Abairsech, a manufacturing woman, m. 116. Abh, sweet (see Abhrann), in. 371. Abh a cear, since I slew [the deatli of], Hi- 456. Abhrann, a song of any tune or mea- sure, Hi. 371,377,378. Abrus, material, Hi. 115, n. 87. Aco, to him or with them, Hi. 618. Ach, a groan or sigh (see Aileack), u. 152. Achaclh, a field, or division of land, i. clxxxii. Acht-comaithe, with equal immunity Hi. 504. Acra, to sue, Hi. 4"J9. Adabraid n-aille, ostentatiousness of fame, Hi. 428. Adairt, a pillow, Hi. 489. Adand, a small candle, Hi. 246 (see Cainnill). Adcinnai, kindle, ignite, Hi. 505. Adbelad, will die, m. 221. Adbo7id, bind, sweet or melodious, a song or tune, Hi. 380, 387. Adbond Trirech, a triple Adbond, a tune in which three parts are understood, namely, i/enntrair/fie, gollrai(jlic, and suantraigke, Hi. 387. Adbreth, a species of poetry peculiar to the order of poet called Anradh, H. 171. Adf/enedar, Ait/if/enethar, to make restitution, Hi. 508. Adgiallat, they submit, or owe alle- giance to. Hi. 514. Adhal, dishonour, blemish, or dis- grace, m. 518. Adid, his two, Hi. 407. Admilithi, more pale : one of the jes- ters of Conaire M6r, monarch of Eriu, so called, Hi. 150. Aedh or Udh, " a spark of fire", from which is derived Aedh, the proper Christian name of a man. Angli- cised Hugh, a. 132. Aenach, a fair, or general assembly, i. cclv. Aenach Gubha, a moaning or mourn- ing assembly. Hi. 383. vies Sidhe, "dwellers in the hills", " the fairy people", u. 198. Ai/ell do, [his pledsje to him, i.e., he is entitled to] his brooch and everything composed of gold and of silver— his pledged article, what- ever it be, Hi. 1 12. A(jid, In Agid, face to face, agaiust the face of. Hi. 458. A h-Athain, "from Athens", Hi. 526-7. A h-Espain, "out of Spain", Hi. 210. Aicbeile, dangerous severity, etc., Hi. 440. Aiced-Fige, weaving implements, Hi. 116. Aicdi, work of art, Hi. 504. Aidbdenaib, prosecutors. Hi. oOO. Aidbsi, great or greatness ; its tech- nical signification in music was the singing of a multitude in cliorus, m. 246, 247. Aidbsi, corns cronain, a kind of gut- tural or purring chorus ; a great chorus or vocal concert (see Cepoc), m. 245, 371,374, 370. Aideadh Uladh, the deaths of the Ultonians, u. 94. A i Esain, same as Aiglhe Esai?i, rank- Esain, Hi. 517. Aige, a stranger. Hi. 507. Aigldhe Esain, the proportional in- crease of a man's Esain dua to hia special rank or honour. Hi, 515 (see Esain). 550 GLOSSARIAL INDEX Aigne, an arguer, or pleading counsel- lor, i. ccxxiii, cclii, cclxxiii. Ail, a fence, a stake fence, /. clxxxi, cxxxii, exci, ccl. „ comarbus, a divisional fence be- tween the lands of co-heirs, or shares of ga veiled land, i. clxxxi. Ail, a stone ; Ach, a groan or sigh, hence Aileacfi, it. 152. Ail bend Alaluaith n-dronaicde, flow- ing capes dexterously embroidered, Hi. 142. Ailestar, Ailastair, the bog firs (recte, Iris pseudacorus, or common flag or Iris, now called Feleastroin), i. Ixxiii; Hi. 190. Ailgine, tranquillity, etc., Hi. 221. Aili, other. Hi. 506. Ailsed-nadma, intentional fraudulent knotting. Hi. 493. Aimsir na c-curadh, the time of a champion's military education, ii. 367. Ain, Aine, rushes. Hi. 486, 489. Aindiden, Friday, Hi. 507. Ainmed, disparagement, Hi. 514, 520. Airbernad, diminution, curtailment, Hi. 516. Airbid, a measure of weight, Hi. 483, n. 524. Airbi, a wooden fence, i. ccciv. Airbir, an armful Irecte, a shoulder bundle or load], Hi. 487. Aircend, a defined boundary or limit, i. ccl. Airchinnech, a by vicar, a land steward [of monastery or church land], I. cclii; n. 31, 169. Airchisecht, bemoaning, Hi, 442, 454. Airech Feibhe, a chief of dignity, Hi. 114, and 126-7. Aire, a lord, a title of distinction. Hi. 468. Airech, litigation here, Hi. 499. Airecht, a court, ii. 20. Airecht Fodeisin, his own court, i.e. „ the court of the Rigk, or court of king's bench, of a High Tuatha, i. ccxlix, cclxvi, cclxxii. ,, Foleith, a court leet, cclxii, cclxxii. „ Urnaide, a court of pleas, i. cclxiii, cclxxii. Aire Ard, the steward of a king, i. ccxliv; Hi. 469, 515. „ Cosraing, the Gerefa or Reeve of a Fine, t.cciii,ccxlvii,ccxlviii; iii. 470, 491. Aire Desa, the lowest grade of Flath, i. ccxxxiv, ccxlvii; iii. 408, 494, 516 „ Echtai, a high constable of a Crich or territory, i. ccxiv, ccxlvii ; iH. 468, 497. „ Fine, the chief of kindred of a Fine, i. cci, ccxlvii ; Hi. 516. „ Forgaill, an officer who corres- ponds to the Welsh Canghellor or chancellor, i. ccxliii ; Hi. 468, 500. „ Tuise, commander of the levy of a Tuath, cf. Bux (Duc-s) and A. Sax. Here-tog, ccxliii ; iii. 468, 469, 499, 516. Airel, rooms, or compartments [in a house]. Hi. 7. Aireman, Airemh, a ploughman, i. ci. Airgetlacli, a general name for a metallic ore, i. ccccix. Airigis (perceives), he perceived, iii. 448. Airigtib gaisced, missive weapons of valour, ii. 303. AiriUiud, good works. Hi. 514. Airineck, a frontage, i. cccxlvi. Airitiuth, maintenance, Hi. 497. Airlicud, Airluccud, borrowing or lending on a pledge, iii. 487,49, 487. Airlighe ar da cleth, chief or highest advisers ; the members of the coun- cil of each Fine ; the Cuicer na Fine, or the five chiefs of kindred of a Fine, i. cclxviii. Airlis, a yard of a Fonts, or enclosed paddock in which cattle were im- pounded, see note on Fer Forais, i. cclxxx, ccci, cociv, Hi. 520. Airmed, a measure of bulk, iii. 483. Airthi7id=Airbind, oats, i. ccclxiv. Airthiur, the east, Airthiur Foitsi, the back part of the south side of the seat or couch. Hi. 509. Aisneis cleith, a private information against a nobleman, i. ccxlv. „ meirle, a thief's information, t. cclxxxii. Aite, a tutor, Hi. 446. Aitech Comaide, father or chief of a Comaithches, copartnership or gild, i, ccxvi. Aiteog, a string which is put about the mouth of a bag, iii. 117. Aith, a kiln, m. 486. Aithcumba n-aige, dressing of wounds, iH. 486. Aithech, a tenant, a plebeian, H. 36, in. 469. 500. OF IRISH WORDS. 551 Aithech ar a Treba, a tribe tenant on his ancestral home. in. 482, more correctly, the head of a co- partnership or gild, i. cci. Aithech Baitse, Aithech Bailsidhe, a man who aspired to belong to the privileged grades of society, a Bachelor of B6-Aireship, a tenant bachelor of Airechits, probably con- nected with the Latin and Ro- mance terms Baccalaria and Bacele, i. ccl, ccli, Hi. 438, 524. Aitherach, a gain, Hi. 493. Aithrjin, dat. pi. Aithginnaib, the equal of, restitution, ii. cxxiv, clxxxiii, cclxxx, cclxxxii, ccxci, ccxcii ; ivi. 112,456,487,489. Ait ire, a seciirity between two par- ties, a bail, cxcvii, cxcviii, cclxxv, cclxxxiv, cclxxxv, ccxcii ; HL 474. Aitire Foesma, an Ailire of adoption, that is, a security for the liabili- ties incurred in affiliating a distant relative or a stranger to a Fine, i. ccxciii; Hi. 474, Aitire Luige, an oath-bound Aitire, Hi. 474, n. 487. Aitire Nadma, the binding or knot- ting Aitire; a security bound by a Naidm or bond, corresponding to the nexus of Roman law, i. ccxcii ; in. 474. Aithirne, Aithrine, fixed lawful fines, rights, and privileges, Hi. 514. Aith/imi, readiness, swiftness. Hi. 448. A/ad, a wound, Hi. 450. Alaile, Aluill, the other, Hi. 480, 493. AlaiU, another=the other. Hi. 500. Alaimt, her hands, cee Almhuin, i. ccciii. Alanai,onQ of them, Hi. 480. Albanach, an Albanian or native of Alba, now Scotland, i. clxv. A II, the reins of a chariot ; also the eyes or projections on the yoke through which the reins passed, i. cccclxxxi, cccclxxxii. ,, Dualach, a piece of harness almost identical with the CiHrpi dualach, or peaked straddle of the present time, i. cccclxxxi, cccclxxxii. „ oir, golden bridles. Hi. 160. Alla,&v^ay (far off), Hi. 456, 458. Allaid, a wild stag, iH. 428. Allugg, his oath, Hi. 4d7. Almsona, alms, {. ccxL Al-Tuath, another territory, and used for a man of another Tuatli or territory, cf, A. Sax. eljieodig, strange ; Welsh Altud, a foreigner, i. cxxviii. Alta, gashes, j/?. 440- Ama, wardens. Hi. 509. Amae, alas, indeed, Hi. 448. Amais, mercenaries [military re- tainers] a. 389, 90, 91, 92. Amh, indeed, Hi. 430, 460. A7nh echin, now indeed, in. 460. Amhrath, non-rath, the bounty or payment given to the people who cried and lamented at the funeral of the chief, lord, or any body else, and for which bounty there was no further return ever to be made. It is compounded of the negative particle Amh, non, and Rath, wages, etc., Hi. 384. Amhus, or Amhuis, mercenaries cor- responding to the Gaulish Am- bacti, ('. cxiii, ccxxxvi ; ii. 389. See Amais. Ammbur Indlait, a washing trough. Hi. 486. Amrus, suspicion, information based on suspicion, i. cclxxvii. Amsaib, body-guards-men, iu. 509. See Amais. Amuis righ, the body-guard of a king, Hi. 508. See Amais. Anad, a stay, i. cclxxxiii, cclxxxiv. Anagraitto, disputes, quarrels, etc., m. 511. Anciil, strife, Hi. 416. Anair, a species of negative lauda- tory poem, ii. 173. Anamain, a species of poetry pecu- liar to the order of poet called Ollamh. The great Anamain was a species of poem which contained four different measures of compo- sition, namely the Nath, the Anair, the Laid, and the Eman, and it was composed by an Ollamh on\y,H. 171, 173. Andoin, the church. Hi. 509. Andord, Non-Dor d (for the particle an is deprivative in sense), that is, it is not exactly a Dord or murmur, but something higher than it, Hi. 378, 379. See Cob- laighe. Ancndge, dishonour (impurity, want of innocence). Hi. 514. Anjiaith, Anflath, a rich tenant far- mer, who has wealth, but is not a Flaih or true lord ; a middle man, »i. 36;m. 491. Anfoladh, misdeeds, in. 514. 552 GLOSSARIAL INDEX Anfolta=^{Anfolad), misdeeds, op- pression, Hi. 520. Anoi, their recognition, etc, «7. 513. Anradh, a poet of the second order, U. 171,217; m. 316. Anruith, a warrior, Hi. 416. Ansrutk, a man who vindicates the honour of his territory and people, a kind of territorial high con- stable, i. ccxlvi ; Hi. 513, 517. Antengtaid ar da Feth Airecht no Danaifj, eloquent men having a recognized position derived from land or noble professions; tliey were the selected representatives of the Fine, corresponding to the Welsh Taishanlyle, i. cclxviii. Aoir, satire, Hi. 481. Aos Ealadan, menof science, {. cccxxx. Apa (same as oba), to shun (to re- fuse). Hi. 420. Apad, a legal notice, i. cclxxxiii, cclxxxv. „ nadma Attire, notice of bail bond, i. cclxxxv. Apdatar, they died. Hi. 220, 221. Apdaines, persons whose rank was proclaimed or legally admitted, t. clxxxvii. A?; for Albert, i.e., says or did say, iH. 510. Arach, guarantee, Hi. 41 G. Aracol, a room or compartment, i. ccclx. Araicecht,t\\Q grammar of the pupils, a. 172 Araid, charioteers, Hi. 444, etc. Arathar, a plough, Hi. 500. Arba=orba=^07-bar, pi. Orbain, mo- dern arhhar, corn, or corn-meal or shelled grain, i. ccclxii, ccclxv ; Hi. 474. Ardisde, gymnasts, Hi. 365. Arctdrether, he restrains. Hi. 498. Ardaig, excess, Hi. 472. Ardan, a pigin, a drinking vessel, i. ccclv ; Hi. 495. Ard Arcon imod Toisi, high nobles of great state. Flaihs entitled to hold an Airecht Foleith or mano- rial court, i. cclxviii. Ard neme, high sanctuary. Hi. 615. Ard High, high or paramount king, corresponding to the British Gwe- ledig, and the Anglo-Saxon Brel- walda, i. ccxxxi Ard Solus, hill of light, or hill upon which a signal light was burned, i. cccxviii. Ardreth, a species of poetry peculiar to the order of poet called Cann, ii. 171. Arfuin, Arfoimsin, accept thou [or I present to thee], iH. 221. Arggat, or Airgat, silver, i. ccccxxii ; Hi. 491. Arra, a charge, i. cclxxxi. .4rrac!»-, filing a charge, i. ccLxxix. Arsendtee, singing ? (rede, songsters), Hi. 3G5. Art Fine, the principal man of a Fi.7ie, i. cciv. Arthana, charms, Hi, 440. Asathn, in revolt, aggressive, Hi. 505. A Sana, asses, Hi. 330. Ascria, wanting, iH. 497. Asne, it is he, in. 497. Ass, new milk, i. ccclxxi ; Hi, 474, 499. Ass, pi. Assai, a sandal, a shoe. This term is frequently applied to women's shoes and bishops' san- dals, both of which were some- times made of Findniine, i. ccclxxxv, cccxcviii, dcxlii ; Hi. 104,105, 157. 166. Assu, danger [j-ecte, to want, to re- quire], Hi. 450. Astaither, assigned or confirmed to, Hi 513. Astha, deficient. Hi. 497. At, a hat, an ornamental covering for the head (see Righ Barr), cf. Eng, dial, Germ. Hut, Old Norse Hiittr. ^■. cccxvc; Hi 209. Aiball, to suffer or fall, Hi. 493. Atchisiu, I perceive. Hi. 446. Atcomren, he pays, Hi. 499. Atcola, they had, or they possessed, iH. 516. Atguidhetsom, he vindicates, repre- sents, in. 515. Athachs, tenants, but in this place used for such persons as performed the household service of a noble, or person of rank, i. dcxlii. Athchanaidh (a reciter), a class of poet whose business it was to sing to the instruments played upon by another. Hi. 353. Athchardes, hostility. Hi. 454. Athgabail, a second or counter dis- tress; the Withernam of the Anglo-Saxons, i. cclxxxv. „ Imhkogain, a counter distress levied on a kinsman, i. ccxci. Athigmith, glorifying, Hi. 428. OF IRISH WORDS. 553 Atk Solus, foril of lie lit, or ford at which a s'gnal light was burned, {. cccxviii. Ath-urnaide, the nurturer or sponsor of a suit or pleading, probably the true origin of "Attorney'", in. 474. Adtndai, to injure, to diminish, iii. 514. Adu, reproach, insult, in. 514. Atndamait, they concede, iii. 491. Atod, long [space of time], iii. 430. Atrackt, arose [or did rise], iii. 444. Atraigestar, they rose up, iii. 452. Att, swelling, Hi. 448. Auchuimriuch n-uir, ear-clasps of gold, m. 14G-7, 185, 186. Aue, a grandson, iii 493, 548. Aiircrait, to diminish. Au-Nasc, U-Nasc, an ear-ring, "a ring for the ear, that is, a ring of gold which is worn upon the fin- gers or in the ears of the sons of the free or noble families", Coi: Glossary, iii, 185-6. Aurrach, Eirrech, Errech, an extra- ordinary levy, ;'//. 507. Aurscartadh, carvius [or ornamenta- tion], iii. 29, 30. Aurslon,t\\e breast of a mantle [i-ecte, a fastening in the breast or open- ing of a mantle]. Hi. 150. Baar, top or head, i. cccxcvii. Bacaiiciig, hobgoblins, ii. 301. Baccan, a crook, etc.. Hi. 219, 220 Bachull, a bishop's crozier, i cclxxxix. Badesta, now at once, forthwith, m. 452,456. Badb, a raven, a vulture ; Fors n-gera in badb, over which the raven will croak. Hi. 422. Badhba, conspicuous, iii. 58. Baegul, unguarded : uair baeguil, an unguarded moment, iii. 450. Bai, nom. plu. and gen. sing, of Bu, a cow, iii. 498, 501. Bai Braisse, sudden death, ii. 372. Baidhbhi, gen. of Badbk; Baidblii belderg, of the red-mouthed vul- ture, Badbh is properly speaking a raven, or carrion crow, but here it must be a vulture, iii. 454. Bhaiceirdset [same as Focherdsat], they threw. Hi. 438. Baile, the equivalent of the Latin Pagus, t. Ixxxi. Baile Biuiach, the Baile of the vic- tualler or steward, i. xci, xciii. cliii, CO. Baile Maoir, steward's town, i. cliii. „ nn gahhainn, smith's town, i. ccvii. ,, tia cerd, the town of the Cerd or worker in precious metals, i. ccvii. Bairchi, .i. Sliahh Bairche, i.e. a mountain, Hi 432. Bairgin, or Bairghin, a Cake or loaf of bread, Bairgin Indruic, a full household cake or loaf, Bairgin Banfhnine, a loaf or cake sufficient for one woman's meal, Bairgin Ferfidne, a cake or loaf sufficient for a man's meal, i. cxlii, ccclix, ccclxiv, ccclxvi, Hi. 31, 481, 512. Balhjboe. a division of land, i. Ixxxix. Ban amus, wives of mercenaries [mer- cenary women], iii. 504. Bananaig, Bananachs, Hi. 424, 425, 449, 450. Ban-ghresa, woman's work, ii. 133. Banna, a drop ; it was also the name of one of the six cupbearers of Co- naire M6r, monarch of Eriu, iii. 144. Bansidhe, Bensidhe, fairy women, ii. 131, Hi. 381,382,383. Bare, a bond or hostage (?) i. dcxll. Barjicfa, will be fought, iii. 458. Barr, a mind, diadem, or crest, iii 202, 209, 200. Cadibarr, Cenn Barr, Cleitme, Eo Barr, all diffe- rent names for a covering or or- nament for the head, iii. 209, etc. Barr Bridnn, Bruinn''s [golden] diadem, in. 199 to 202, ; a square cap like the old French Berret, and Spanish Barrete, i. cccxcvii. Barr a Buadh, the name of the instru- ment with wliich Find Mac Cum- haill called out his troops for war or for the chase ; it is a corrupt form of the ancient word Benn- Buab/iaiU, or Buffalo-horn or trum- pet. Hi. 305. Barr(fd, a warm covering for the head, worn chiefly by women, i. cccxcvi. Bassaib, low drinking bowls or basins. The EngUsh word "ba- sin", contains the same root, in. 478. Basuchaire-na n-ec/i, tramping of the horses, iii. 426. Bassledina, wide-hoofed. Hi. 428. Beanna Flatha, horns of a Flalh [of sovereignty], id. 502. Bean Comorba, a co-heiress, i. cxix. Beanchara, a female friend, i. dcxliii. 3(5 554 GLOSSARIAL INDEX Becc, small; abl. pi., Beccaib [with small things], Hi. 497. Bedgaig, prancing, Hi. 428. Beim CO famus, [tliesubdueing blow] cutting off his opponent's hair with his sword, ii. 372. Beim, a boat, Beirii-Brdcc, boat- shapeJ shoes, i. cccxcviii. Bellce or, Beilge oir, bridle bits of gold, lit. 219, 220. Bellgidh oir, bridle bits of gold, Hi. 157-8. Belra formend, stammering speech. Hi. 145. Bemmim, a stroke, a blow, Hi. 507. Ben baid, a lewd woman, Cf. Eng. bawd. Hi, 448. Benn, a horn, Hi. 305. Benn-aot, a pinnacled (or triangular) cruit ; a Umpan, Hi. 305, 30G. Benn Buabhaill, a buSalo [or wild ox] horn, compounded of Benn, a horn, and Buabhaill, gen. of Buaball, a buffalo, a musical in- strument so called. Hi. 305. Beo caindel, a living candle, i.e. posi- tive evidence for the defence, i. cclxxix. Beoc/iride, lively-hearted, Hi. 428. Beolegud, living deposits, i.e. wit- nesses, i. cxcii. .Beoil, ale [lard, drawn butter, etc.,] i. dcxxxix; Hi. 118. Beolo Crot, mouths of harps, Hi. 217. Bear Locldanach, "Koise beer", or popularly " Danish beer", i. ccclxxviii, Berla Peine, technical law [lan- guage of the Fenechas'], H. 25. Berra Airechta, decisions of a court, i. cclxviii. .BenacA, a junior barrister, i. cclxxiv. Berrai/i, i.e.mullucli a dim; Berrat/i, that is the top of the head, Hi. 107. Berrbrocc, an apron, nearly corres- ponding to the modern petticoat called a kilt ; the term appears to have been alto applied to a part of a suit of skirted armour, the Vor- derschurz of the Germans, and the large Brai/ette of the French. Cf. Gaulish Braccae or Bracae, i. ccclxxxiii, ccclxxiv, cccclxxiv ; Hi. 147-8, 149,183. Bes Tigi, house tribute or rent in kind paid to a Flaih by his free or Saer Ctili; the Gices-Tva or rent of Welsh tenants; cf. also "Welsh Gioaeiav, i. cxiii, cxl, cxlii, ccxxvii ; Hi. 478. Bhothais, the right of having Both- achs or cottier tenants, Hi. 494. See Both and Bothach. Biad ProinHge, refectory commons, cf. Latin Prandium, i. ccclxviii. _ Biadhadh naircenncai, Biathadh nair- cenn, a fixed rent in provisions paid to a Flath bv his bond or Da>'.r Ceili, Hi. 494, 498. ^mZ, abill-liook, billet-axe, or hatchet, i cxci, ccclxi; Hi. 486. Bian n-erb, [snow-white] roebuck skins. Hi. 220,221. Biaia congbala, supplies of food for a convocation, etc, id. 519. Biatad, the food-supplies which formed part of the rent of Daer Ctili, i. cxii., cxliv, ccxl, dcxlii. Biatha, a rent in kind paid to the Flath by his bond oxBaer Ceili, Hi. 471. Biallaig, purveyors. Hi. 438, 442. BU, a rim (as bil na sceithe, the rim of the shield). Hi. 450. Bille, bosses [small cups or dishes]. Hi. 104, 105. Binidean, the same as Binit, and perhaps the same as the colour called Bindean, which was probably produced from the flowers of Ga- lium verum i. ccccii. Binnit, Binnet, rennet, a name also apparently given to the Galium verum, or bed straw, i. ccclxviii, ccccii. Bir, (an iron) spit or spear, a lane, i. ccccxxxii; ii. 313 ; a lance [a spit, a skewer], 348 ; a stake, Hi. 432. Birit, a sow, Hi. 486. Birur, watercress, i. ccclxvi ; Hi. 151, 250. Bith, constant (vide bole, etc.), and u. 133. Blad,fiime, Hi. ii2. Bladmar, renowned, Hi. 418. Blai, a fence, a legal boundary, i. clxxxii. Blatnig, famed, Hi. 418. Blath n-e'n n-c'le gnnith, a bird plume of the usual feather, i. cccclxxxi. Blathach, buttermilk. Hi. 478. 'JJleith, the costs of a distress, i. cxci. Blenarda, high-flanked. Hi. 428. Blethach, the same as Bocaire, which see. Blonoc, lard, ('. dcxl. OF IRISH WORDS. 555 Bo, useil for do ; " acas bo srethi cloich", as a '■ Cranntabaill iiadh fair", and he cast at him a stone from his Cranntabaill (sling), in. 107. Bo Aire, a man who has a habitation and fee farm lands sufficient to maintain ten or more cows, etc., Hi. 519. Bocad, teaming [combing of wool] Hi. 115. Boccdnaig, see Bacanaig, Hi. 424, 448. Bocaire, an oatmeal cake, baked by being supported in an upright posi- tion before tlie fire, ?". C(!clxiv. Bd cethruib, Bd slabnid, Seds of, see note on Sed, Hi. 4S0. Bocotaidfer, i.e. fogebsa, i.e. will be tried, (plied) against me, Hi. 446. Boe, a habitation or house, i Ixxxviii Bogeltach 'faithce, a cow keeper, [a man who keeps or cares cows upon the grass land of his Selb) Hi. 521. Boidb, vultures. Hi. 143. Boin lethgabala, a rate in aid of a cow levied to meet the requisition of the officer for the relief of the poor, Hi. 519. Boireamh Laighen, the cow-tribute of Leinster, i. xxxiii; Hi. 313. Bole mic Bith-The.Uaigh, bellows, son of constant fireplace, H. 133. Bolg, a bag or belly. Hi. 217. Bolgroin, whale-bellied, Hi. 428. Bollan, a small drinking vessel, cf. O. Norse Bulli, a bowl, Ang. Sax. Bolla, German Bolle, English Bowl, i. ccclvi: Hi. 152. Boromha, Borhuma, gen. oi Boireamh, "of the cow tribute". See Brian Borliuma. Bd slabra, Avell br<.d cows, tVt. 480, 481. Both, a cabin or shed, i. cxv. Bothach, a cottier, corresponding to the Bordarius, Cottarius, and C'o- terelliis of Domesd ly Book. See Vot, i. cxv, clxxxvi. Bothan, the modern name of a Both or cabin, cf. the " Bothy" of Scot- land, i. cxv. Bo-Tech, a cow-house, i. cxxv. Bo-thaur, a fat ox, cf. German Thier, i. ccclxv. Bracae, Braccae, a tartan-like trou- sers, i. cccxci. Biach, gen. Braich, or Bracha, malt ; cf. Welsh and Cornish Brag, whence. Welsh Bmgaud, old Eng- lish Bragot, modern English Bracket, a kind of sweet ale, cf. also Braga, Russian white beer, t. cxli, ccxxxviii, ccclxxiii, dcxlii. Bruchail, a Bellona, Hi. 418. Braid, plunder, i. cciv. Brandabh, Brandub, Bronnaib, draughts, backi^ammon, or some similar game, /(. 359; Hi. 360. Brandub, a draughtboard, Hi. 360. Brat, a plaid or cloak, corresponding in some measure to the Roman ^agum, i. ccclxxxiii, ccclxxxviii. „ corcra conharach, a crimson deep -bordered cloak, [a bordered purple cloak], Hi. 179. „ posia, a marriage cloak, veil, or cloth, i. clxxv. Brath=Drach, which see. Breacan mac Ban-ghre?.a, blanket, son of woman's work, ii. 133. Breac-glas, green or gray-spotted cloth, Hi. 113. Brecan, Breccan, a blanket, pro- jierly any tartan like woollen cloth, H. 133. Brec dergithir sion, more red-tinged than tiie fox-glove. Hi. 110, 141. Brecadh, colouring, m. 115. Breeste guirid, short or knee breeches, i. ccclxxxv. Bregda, i.e., an Bricin, that is, thread of various colours [for embroidery], iiu 183. Breid sida, a silk handkerchief, Hi. 114. Breis^mnech, tinkling [of the helmet], Hi. 426. Brdtheamnastair, " judicavit", i. cclxxv. Brepnib oir, with chains of gold, Hi. 159. Bretha Fir Caire, "judgments of true calling", judgments obtained by CrancuT or lot, as in the case of persons claiming to be members of a Fine, i. cliv, clxvi. Bretha Chreidne, the judgments of Creidne, Hi. 210. Bretha Nemidh, laws of privileges, ii. 172. Bretha Neimidh, rules and precedents of the courts of Neimids, i. cclxiii. Bret/iem, no Dobeir, judges or givers, — those who gave the Berra Airechta or decisions of the king's court ; they wero the same as those 556 GLOSSARIAL INDEX called dispensers of justice, and were judges of inferior rank to the presiding judges, i. cclxviii, cclxxii, cclxxiv. Bretheman, a Brelion or judge, u cclxiv. Bretnas, pi. Breinassa, dat. pi. Bret- nassaib, a brooch [a large headed pin], m. 110, 139, 140, 159, 163, 16-t, ISO, 188. Briatharchath Ban Uladh, the battle speeches [wordy war] of the wo- men of Ulster, in. 21. Bricin, see Brigda. Bnchtu,chaTnie, Hi. 526,527. Brisidh, to break, put for killed here, a. 293. Briseadh grisaig, breaking of cinders, a peculiar legal process of punish- ment, i. cclxxviii. Brd, a quero or hand-mill, i. ccclx. Brocc, a shoe [a living word], Biocca cred-uma, shoes of red bronze, i. cccxcvii; Hi. 219, 220. Brocc eile, a thong-stitched shoe, sometimes made of horse-skin, i. cccxcviii. Brodmuc jeneda, a roast pig [from Brod, a spit, inuc a pig, andfuinedli, to roast or cook], i. Ixxxvi. i:ee also Proc. R. I. A., Irish MiS. Series I., p. 178. Broen, a drop, Hi. 144. Broga croictie capuil, horse-skin shoes, i. dcxl. Broit, pi. of Brod, a goad, a spit. Broil creduma, goads of red bronze, Hi. 183. Bronlar, is damaged [worn or broken], Hi. 489. Brosnacha, a species of poetry pecu- liar to the order of poet called Sai,ii. 171. Brot, a yoke (a goad), Hi. 479. Brotha, small casks or barrels, i. ccclvi, ccclix, ccclxxi. Brotha [gen. of 6roop//-lands, or horse lands, i. xcii, cliii. Carcair na n-giall, the prison of the hostages at Tara, ii. 16. Cardda, obdurate, Hi 422. Carrmocaill, gen. of Carinogal, Can- mogul, carbuncles, iii. 14, 444; Carrmogul corcrai, crimson car- buncles, Hi. 190. Carpat cet/iri secht curnal, a chariot worth four times seven Clonals, Hi. 414. Can; a cart, or car, i. cccclxxvi ; Hi. 508. Can- sliunain, a sliding car, cf. Ger- man Schhife, i. cccclxxvi. Ca?-n, a pile ofstones made by each of a party going to a battle depositing a stone ; each of the survivors afterwards taking away his stone ; so that the number of stones that remained represented the number slain. The Carii was also piled over a grave, i. cccxxxv. ,, cinn Cirb, the earn of Cirb's head, i. cccxxxv ii. „ an aen Fir, the one man's Cam, i. cccxxxvii. Carra {i.e. canaic), a rock, /. cxxi. Cassun, a brooch. Hi, 95, lOD. Casriandaib, a Certain description of beasts of burden, iii. 330. OF IRISH AVORDS. 559 C«//i, warjbattle, i. ccccxli, ccccxlviii ; a battalion (3,000 men), u 381. Cath Bni-r, a war hat or helmet, i. cccxcv. Cath Carpat Serda, a scythed war chariot, /. cccclxxxii. Cathach (book) of battles, shrine of St. Colum Cille's copy of the gospels so called, see ii. 163 Cathbar, a helmet, Hi 1G7, 194, 202, 209, i-m. See Barr. Catherriud, a battle-suit. Hi. 444. Cath-Mldledh, a champion (or com- mander) over a battalion, i. cclxiv, ii. 13S. Cath cro, a gory battle. Hi 462. Cathroi, a battle-field, Hi. 43G. Catad, hardei)ed, Hi. 422. Cateatside, what, or who, are they? Hi. 492. Cam- [same as Cui-ad^, a hero. Hi. 446. Ceami-Ban; a coveriiig or ornament for the head (a crest or diadem), iH. 209- Ceann Jcadhna-cead, tl'.e captain of an hundred men, ii. 3S1. Ceann - Corcra, crimson - headed [flowers], i. dcxliii. Ceardcha, a forge, i. ccccxxxv. CeasMaiii/ieo«, enchanted sleep,[ohild- birth, pains or debility], ii. 319. Ceathramndh maoir, the Maer's or steward's quarter, i. cliii. Cechtirnaei, each or every one of them, Hi. 509. Cid Coibche, the bridal gift at the first marriage of a woman, i. clx.xiv. Ctile, a client or vassal, a tenant, i. xcvii ; ii. 34. 37 ; iH. 493, 494. Cede Cocm\f\tchtai, an espoused wife, Hi 500. CeiUine, submission, allegiance, te- nancy, i. clxxxv, ccxxxviii, cclxviii ; ii. 34 ; Hi 502. Ceir, a merle-hen, Hi. 357. Ceirtle gela, balls of white bleached thread. Hi. 116. Cei's, a tune, vide Ctis cendioU, Hi. 243, 254; a condensation of the two words Cai Astuda, means of fastening, 253; or a path to the knowledge of the music; or Ceis is the name of a small Cruit which ac- compaiiies a largo Cruit in co-play- ing; oritis the name of the little pin (or key) which retains the string in tlie wood of the CruU ; or [it is the name of] the CohJuigi [the two strings called the sisters] ; or it is the name of the heavy string [or bass] ; or the Ceis in the Cruit is what keeps the counterpart with its strings in it, etc. (Leabhar na h- Uidhrp), iH. 248, 250, 253, etc.; or the name of the small Criut which accompanied a large Cruit at play- ing upon ; or the name of a nail on which the strings called Lethrind were fastened ; or the name of the little pin ; or the name of the strings called the Cohhdghe (or sisters); or the name of the heavy string {Liber. Hymnoruni), Hi. 251, 253, etc. Ceis cendtoU, a head sleeping, or de- bilitating Ceis or tune, Hi 254. Ceiss, some kind of vessel, ;'. ccclxviii. Cend-barr, or Cenn barr, a helmet or cap. Hi 174, 209. Cenbert, a hat or helmet, i. cxv. Cennhair, head pieces, n«. 158. Cendfedhna Ce'd, a leader of one- hundred, i ccxliv. Cengal {Fer Cengal), cognate with the Old French Ginguer, to move the feet. See Fer Cengal, i dxli. Cenud, Ceniud, a conical hood at- tached to a Cochall, i. cccxc, cccxci. Cenniud find, a white hood for a mantle or cloak. Hi. 150. Cennas, (a head gier), a halter (same as Cennose and Cenjhosaidh, which see iH. 482. Cennose, Cennfhosaidh, a head- gear, a halter to control the ox at the plough, etc., iH. 479. Ceo cetamain, the mist of a May morning [the May mist], Hi. 141. Ceol, a generic name for music of all kinds, Hi 371. Ceoldn, pi. Ceolana, a tinkling bell or tintinnabulum ; also elongated pear-shaped or globular closed bells, the medieval Crotal, the French Grelot, i. dxxvi, dlxxxvii ; Hi 330, 331, 332. Ceolchairecht, a playing, Hi. 371. Cepo'c, or Cepo'g, a panegyric, a fune- ral chorus, see Aidbsi, i. ccoxxiv; iH. 247, 371. Cerd, a smith who worked in the precious metals, a goldsmith, an artificer, an armourer, i. ccclii ; ii. 322-3. 362; Hi 43, 202, 204, 207, 206, 209, 210. 560 GLOSSARIAL INDEX Cerdan, the smaller goldsmith, Hi. 207. Cerdbeg, the little (or young) golJ- smitii, iii. 207. Cerdraighe, a tribe of hereditary goldsmiths, Hi. 207. Certan, a low and weak species of the lower class of Crondn, or pur- ring performance, lii 375. Cesc, quaere, iii. 467, 490. Cess, debility, iii. 4 2. Cetamus, first, firstly, iii. 493. Cetal Noith, "the illustrious narra- tive", an ancient grammatical term, the name of an ancient poetic rhythm and measure. It is that to which Place's metrical Life of St. Patrick is written, ii. 74-5. Cetals, measured addresses or ora- tions, it 1 73. Cetliardiabail, four-folding, iii. 106. Cethir - rind, four - peaked (four- speared), Hi. 428. Cethrai, quadrupeds, — cows, pigs, sheep, etc., iii. 490. Cethraime Araihair, four essentials of ploughing, iii, 479. Ceiluth, to first enjoy (to first lie with), iii. 434. Cetmuinter, C>:tmuintir, a wife, a vir- gin wife, I'u'. 496, 500. Cetmuiniir dligtech, a lawful wife, iii. 496. Cetmuinter ais coir, proper bridal vir- ginity, m. 487. Cetmuinierus, espoused wife, [first espousal], Hi ijOi. Charr, (a charr), his spear, iii. 509. Chercaill, {dag chercaili) a good pillow, iii. 489. Choccerlad, (do choccerlad) for the government, iii. 506. Ciar, a dull black colour, iii. 133, 134. Ciarann, a beautiful, large, mottled, ■wild bee, iii. 403. Ciar bo docht, Ciar ho halb remi sin, " though he was before that dumb", iii. 327. Cig [C'jH^], a bond (a contract). Hi. 434. Cilorn, Cilurn, a pitcher with a handle at its side, it was usually made of yew wood, but a Cilurn umaide, or bronze cilurn, is men- tioned (i. dcxlii), i. cclvi,ccclxvui; Hi. 62. Ciamhaire, crying, iii. 223. Cimbid, a victim in the power of a plaintiff, i.e., a nexus when he be- came addictus, i. cxx, cclxxxv, ccxcii, iii. 474. Cimidechi, the condition of a victim, iii. 509. Cindas, springs or did spring, iii. 448. Cind Fine, tl.e children of the senior chief in a family, i. clxiii. Ci7id. a race, cf. Welsh Cenedl and Greek Tbvoq, i. Ixxviii, cxcviii. Cing, to progress, to rise above, to come to (or to go), i. ccxxix, iii. 456. Cing, a man who has excelled every il/a/ (prince or king); a man who has progressed above every File ; it is the name for a man who is ennobled by having been placed above what is ennobled, cf. A.-Sax. Ci/ning, O. H. German Chuninc, Enghsh, King, i. ccxxviii Cinntech, a species of poetry peculiar to the order of poet called Cli, ii. 171. Cintaib coir Cain, statutes of appro- priate law, iii. 496. Cir cathbarr, a crested helmet, iii 444. Cir Bolg, a combing bag, i. ccclix. Circlaib oir acas arcait, with circlets of gold and of silver, iii. 160, 161. Cis, rent, tribute, i. ccxxxix. „ Flalha, tribute from Fla-hs, i. ccxxxviii, ccxl. ,, n-incis, a special allowance made for the support of superannuated members of a Firie, i. clxv. Ciste Cranachain, " a cake of the Cranachan'\ a cake which was baked with the Cranachan ox three- pronged baking stick, i. ccclxiv. Cislir, how many, iii. 513. Cisne, who are they ? iii. 508. Cladh Criche, a territorial boundary, i cccclxxix, dcxl. Claide, earth and clay dug out of a grave, a trench, etc., i. cccxxx. Claidheamh, a sword, cf. Welsh Cledyf, i. ccccxliv; ii. 225, 295. See Claidem. Claidem, a sword, cf. Latin Gladius, a sword or glaive, i. ccccxxxviii, ccccliv-vi. Claidem Mo'r, a large sword, the Scotch "claymore", Welsh, Llawmawr Claidem corthair, a border or fringe sword or lath, upon which a bor- der or fringe was woven, iii. 116. Claidheamh a sword, generally flag- OF IRISH WORDS. 561 leaf-shaped and pointed, and inva- riably double-edged", see Claidem, i. ccccxliv; a. 255, 295. Claid'nni, little swords, ii. 301. Claidmib, na Slata Fige, — Claidiaib, tbat is, the weaving rods, the heddle?, Hi. 116. Clo'iid det, an ivory-hilted sword, iii. 147-8. Clairseach, a harp, Hi. 227, 257, 265. Cluiss, a cliff, Hi. 428. Cland, a sword worn by distinguished warriors ns a badge of chanipiou- hood or knighthoo 1, i. coccliv. Cland or Clan)), children, a family or house, representing tlie Latin Ge)ts. In its territorial and general sense it comprised all the Flaths of a Tuaih with their respective Fuies, i. Ixxviii, Ixxix, clxvii. Clanna, boundary planters, i. clxsxii. Clais, Claiiis, a choir, iii. 239. Cleas-cait, the cat feat, ii. 372. Cleas- clete)iech, the feathered dart feat, ii. 372-373. Cleas fo)- analaibh, the feat of his breathings, ii. 372. Cleasa, feats, ii. 371. Clitli, a wattle, iii. 487. Cleit/j, chief or head of a tribe, the highest or best person or thing, i. c; iii. 494. Cleilhe, the roof-ridge of a house, iii. 4S0. Clt'.ithiu, possessions (liouses), iii. 484. Cleitme, a Rigli-Bur, or At, a king's radiating helmet or hat, a crest, i, cccxev, cccxcvi ; ii. 209. Clera, a word synonymous with crioll. See crioll, iii. 117. Clesai)))iai, jugglers, iii 509. Clesa))ik))a)ijhe, jugglers, iii. 336. CliS)ada d)ia, noble feats, iii. 446. Clesroidib, missive weapons, iii. 448. Cle'is, Clessa))iun, C/esi me, a juggler, iii. 147. Clethe, prime cattle, Hi. 501. Cletin, Cltilin, a short little quill spear, i. ccccxxxvi, cccfxlv, ccccxlvi; ii. 301,303; iii. 436. Ctii)i'!, Cuchu- laind'8 spear, so called, ii. 298- 299. Cli, an order of poets, ii. 171, 217. Cliabh I)iar, a body Inar, a jerkin, i. cccx.\xviii, ccclxxxvi. Cliaraidlie, a CriolUiire, a man who made bags, bottles, and all such things ol leather, id. 117. Cliathain, neck and breast pieces, see Forgaib. VOL. II. Clithar-sed, or king sed, see Sed, iii, 480. Clocc, a bell, Latin clocca. See Clog, i. dxxxiv, dxxxv. Cloch i)id abai)id, the river stone, or sounding flag, near the water's edge, i. cccxviii. Cloch uachlair, the upper stone of the quern, /. ccclx. Clochcuin, or Cloclian, as here used menus a beehive-shaped hut or house formed of dry masonry, having each stone overlapping the other, and terminating in a single stone, i. cecviii, et ser/.; iii. 64-75. Clog, gen. sing, and nom. pi. Clitig, or Ciiucc, a bell, Hi. 323, 332. Cloictech, gen. Cloictigi, the bell house known as a round tower, a belfry, i. d.\xxvi; Hi. 48, 50, 54. Chin, a name for the body of a cliariot, t. cccclxxviii. Cloth delgg n-u)igga, a gem-set brooch worth an iinga. Hi. 496. Clothach, renowned, illustrious, Hi. 514. Clothra, a thing which is heard being shaken, iii. 322. Cluas, the ear, but used here in the sense of the evidence of an ear-wit- ness, i. clxxxvii, clxxxviii. Cluas n-glesa, ear-tuning (of a harp, etc.). Hi. -21. Ciaiche Caentech, the funeral rite ; singing of dirges, and other rites and ceremonies of the dead, i. cccxxiii, cccxxv-vi. Cluchi, a game, iii. 400. Cluicine, Cluiciiii, little bells, i. dxxxv, dxxxvi. Cluiniin, 1 hear (see Ra)- cluing, Hi. 426. Ciiai))ih-fhear, pi. Cnai))h/i); a bone man, a musical performer on the bones, tu'. 313, 36', 544. Cnairseach, probably a sledge or large hammer, i. clvi, ccxxx, iii. 488. Cneit/e)n, we shall fight, iii. 432. C)ied, stabs [wounds inflicted by stabs], iH. 440. Cnts congiia, a skin protecting ar- mour, made apparently of plates of horn, {. cccclxxv, iii. 420. Cnes Lorn, a skin shirt, i.e. a shirt worn next the skin, i. ccclxxxii. C)iijc, in the sense of a tomb or monument of the dead was a round or conical hill or mound raised 37 562 GLOSSARIAL INDEX over a grave, i. cccxxix, cccxxxv, dcxxxviii. Cobach, purchase, Hi. 414. Cobhla, pi. Comlihuh, simultaneous motion, [more correctly, lyins; or stretching tojelher], /«. 251, 252. Cohlaighe, or Cohhluighe, or Cobhdgi, the middle strings [the music of] ■which was called An-Dord, adding the negative particle an to signify literally not bass (see Andord), the two strings (of the Cruit'), called the sisters of the harp, in. 379 ; Hi. 248-9, (see Ceis), 250, 251,252, 25G. Cobhlach, intermediate [notes] tones, etc., Hi. 378. Cobrad, Comraid, bosses [as of a shield], Hi. 436, 446. Cocart, [a servant or villanus, B. of Bights, p. 200, ?j.], tenants who gave service in dyeing, ect., and in dye-stuff's, i. ccccii ; Hi. 119. Cochall, a short cloak or cape, the Gallo-Roman CucuUus, sometimes occurring in the combination Bar- do-Cucullus, cf. English Cowl, i. cccxc-cccxcii ; Hi. 104, 105, 150, 187, 224. Cochle, a companion, HI 418. CocJdin, diminutive of Coclial or Cuchul, pi. cochUnl, — small hooded capes, which represented the Gallo-Roman Cucu/lio, i. cccxci, ccccxxxiii; Hi. 183. Cochlini gobach, biU-pointed little cochalls, i. dcxl. Cochlene dub, small black mantles. Hi. 150. Cochlene brecca. little speckled mantles, Hi. 147-8. Cochne cride, a heart companion, Hi. 432. Coemtecht, companions, iH. 509. Choemtecht, guard, protection, Hi. 509. Co Festar, till it has been ascertained, Hi. 513. Coi d-fis in ciinl, a path to the know- ledge of the music. Hi. 253. Coi, passed or went, iu, 50G. Coibche, valuable or rich clothes, personal ornaments, etc., given as a marriage gift, iH. 27, 29, 480; a legal gift Mhich the bridegroom pave to the bride after her mar- riage, the Welsh Cowyll, the Ger- man Morgangaba, the Norse Hin' ■ diadagsgaf, i. clxxiii, clxxiv. Coibsena, confessions, i. ccxl. Coicedal, Coicetal, harmony. Hi. 215, 255. Coicrich, boundaries. Hi, 511. Coicrind, flesh-piercing, flesh-seek- ing; Sleqh coicrindi, a flesh-seek- ing spear. Hi. 137, 138, 161. Coicti, fifth (fifth day). Hi. 477. Coictige. cook-house, iH. 497. Coic-iighis, five houses, iu. 56 [see different meanings of, and mistake about, Hi'. 54-56]. Coicrolh, the umbo of a shield, some- times also a rim, « cccxxxviii. Coi- croth oir, a golden rim, or a golden umbo of a shield, Hi. 137, 138. Coidiu, wooden mugs (drinking ves- sels). Hi. 485. Coidmiach, a bu(!ket or peck which contained a Miach or sack. Hi. 512. Coinsund, consummation. Hi. 456. Coipe or Coife, a simple cap with a Caille or veil, i. cccxciv. Coir, propriety, Hi. 255. Coir An- mann, appropriate etymology of names, H. 11 ; a tract on the ety- molosy of proper names so called, a. 237. Coir, tune, or being in tune. Hi. 214, 215, 25.5. Coir Ceathairchuir, the name of the great harp of the Tuatha DeDanann god, the Z^a^rA- da. Hi. 214, 306. [ 1 he true mean- ing of Coir when used in a musical sense is key or mode, which is that of its Welsh representative Cywair. Coir Ceai.icHrchiar, the name of the mythical harp of the Dagda, meant, consequently, that the harp could be tuned in four keys, and not that it was quadrangular.] Coi're, a pot, h'. 133. Coire macCruadh- ghobhann, pot, son of hardy smith, ii. 133. Coire sainie, " pot of ava- rice", a. 56. See Caire. Coirm, ale. Hi. 498. See Cuirm. Coirte Flatha, the pillar stone of the Flath, i. clxxxvii. CoisbcTt, covering for the feet, shoes, boots, etc., i. cxv. Coisir Choimachtach, the banqueting house of the Connaught people at Tara, H. 15. Coitce7id Fiudnaise, a disinterested ■witness, i. cclxxix. Cotbtach, a heifer, in. 112. Cole, Colg, a sword, i. ccccxxxviii-ix ; H. 243 ; in. 246. Colgdet, a tooth- hilted or straight- edged sword, ii. 301. Colg-dels, ivory-hilted small swords, i. ccccxxxviii, cccclvi ; ii. 303. Colith, to evade, to shun, ii 522. OF IRISH WORDS. 563 Colpdach, Colpthach, a heifer three years old, i'. clxxxiii; Hi. 475. See Sid. Colpdach Firen, a three year old bull, etc., Hi. 484. Com, the belly or sound-board [of the harp, the waist], in. 25G, 358. Comada, dat. pi. Comadaibh, rewards, Hi. 414, 418. Comadas, fit, becomins, appropriate, Hi. 49G. Commae, to congregate, to contribute to, Hi, 505. Comairce, safe conduct or protection, which a man was entitled to after he left a house where he had re- mained on cai or coshering, Hi. 513, 576. Comairge, clients (followers), Hi. 497. Comairsem, we meet. Hi. 420. Comaitechi, companionship, Hi. 102, 163. Comaithi, neighbours, /. cciv. See Comaithechs. Comaithechs, comaiiheachs, co- tenants or copartners, i. cxii, cxci. Comaitches, Commailches, a gild or co- partnership, i. clix, clxxxi, cciv, ccxvi ; Comaitches Comaide, co- occupancy of Comaitches, that is, of copartners, i. clxxxi, ccxvi. ComaJta, stepbrothers (fellow - pii- pils, etc.), iH. 2G0. Comarbship, successorship, co-occu- pancy, (it. 483. Comardathacha, emblematic [having devices carved or worked upon them], ui. 436. Comdasrala, so that he cast, Hi. 448 Comditin, protection, Hi. 493. Comjhaicsigesiar. they drew nearer to eacli other [the contest became closer]. Hi. 448. Comgrad, CO- grade, in. 504. Comhadhasa, the Duthaig or whole people of a territory, i. cxcvii, cxcviii. Comhohair gach ciuU, edon crann glesa, the instrument of all music, namely, the Cratin-glesa, or tuning tree, in. 256. Comla, a door ; a hole in the upper stone of the quern through which the corn was admitted from the hopper, or from the hand in the band-quern, ?'. ccclx. „ catha, '• gate of battle", the name of Celtchoir Mac Ulhaithir's shield, t. cccclxxii ; tV. 333. Comobair na Fige, all the instruments used in weaving, (7/. UG. Comopair na hairse, tlie instrument of the manufiicturing woman, naaiely, the winding bars, the tree upon which she prepares the yarn, the winding reel [bars], Hi. IIG. Comopar each raithe, working imple- ments for the work of every quar- ter of the year, iH. 501. Comorb. Comarb, a co-heir, i. clxxxi, clxxxiii, cclxxv. Comracut, concentrated, iH. 23S. Comraid, see Cobrad. Comthuarjach, curved; Claideb Com- thuagach catha, a curved sword of battle. Hi. 446. Conagtais, that they would celebrate. Hi. 52G-7. Conairgaile uad, wards (beats) off from. Hi. 518. Conabath, died, or did die, iH. 526-7. Conbba, disbanded (or broken up),m, 505. Conbongar, is broken, Hi. 255. Condriced, to contend (to meet or engage with), Hi. 446. Condricjim, we shall encounter, Hi. 432. Conecestar, a house of penitence ? iH. 46. Confe, recognized or confirmed. Hi. 514. Con/Jed, a collective or common feast, ?. cxcviii. Congan, pi. Congna, a horn, i. cccclxxv. Congancness, Congan cnessach, Coti' ganchnis, a skin- protecting armour, a coat of mail probably made of plates of horn, i. cccclxxiv; Hi. 434, 414, 450. Congilda, a partnership for co-graz- ing, /. cciv, ccxvi, ccl, ccli. See Comaitches. Congilt, co-grazing, *. ccxvi. Congia, Congelt, co-grazing. Hi. 478. Co n-i}irucus Ckithe, with the Inru- cus, worthiness of a chief, in. 50). Conit roib, whether it be, Hi. 505. Conn Conda Secha, chiets of kindred, who attended court to give testi- mony for the members of their Fine, to accept the verdict of the court, and give bail for any of them against whom a judgment was registered, ;'. cclxviii. Connatacht, he asked. Hi. 450. Connalbi, friendship. Hi. 509. 564 GLOSSARIAL INDEX Consrenga, he binds, Hi, 491. Contan-isseier, is bound, iii. 238, 315. Contoiseth, became silent, Hi. 314. Conugud, overthrow, iii. 430. Cor, a kind of dance or dance tune, iii. 407, 408. CorcaiUi, pillows, Hi. 499. Corca, oats, i. ccclxii. Corciir, or Corcar, a purple colour obtained by the action of ammonia on lichens, chiefly the Lecanora tartarea and L. parella, i. cccc The shade of colour is compared to that of the berries of the yew tree. Corciir htticle lustrous purple (?) ; Corcair maige, crimson of the plain, i. dcxliii. Coriech n-Errid, the champion's sal- mon-sault or leap, ii. 372. Corn, a horn, a metallic instrument of music of the trumpet kind, iii. 305, 306, 307, 308, 31 3, 33G, 340, 350. Corn cael, a thin or slender horn or tube, a crann ciuil, iii. 324, 326. Cornair, Cornoir, a horn-blower, a trumpeter, iii. 219, 806, 307, 308, 311,312,313,367,382, 509. Cornair, a great horn-blower, a pro- fessional name for a musician, iii. 3(;7. Cornaireadha, trumpeters, Hi. 336. Corn-Buabhaill, a drinking cup or drinking horn, not a musical in- strument, iii. 305. Corniu, garlands, etc.. Hi. 104-5. Corp, until, iii. 490. Corp Dire, a fine paid to a person for bodily injury done to himself, i. cxviii, cxxviii, clxxvii, ccxcii, n*. 477. Corr, the cross tree, or harmonic curve [of the harp], iii. 256, 258. Corthair a border or fringe, dat. plural Corlhuroib, iii. 113, 116. Corns, right, appropriate, Hi. 498. Corus a airlis, the proper extent of his yard, iii. 488. Corus hiata, pre- scribed lawlul maintenance, iii, 602. Corus Cronain, a scientific purring chorus, iii. 245. Coi-us dligid, according to (es-tablished) law, Hi. 501. Corus olhrusa, the laws providing for the mainten- ance, care, and medical attendance of the sick and wounded. Hi. 476. Corus Tincvr, proper or lawful fur- niture, in. 499. Corus Tuatha, the true knowledge of the rank, rights, privileges, and responsibilities of the various grades of a Tnatli, or people of a territory, iii. 476. Corugluidk, putting in tune or order [the tuning of a harp or other musical instrument], Hi. 214, 215. Coselaslar, i.e. do rat, that cast or threw [til at set, or put, or that gave], Hi. 240. Cosnum, opposition, contention. Hi. 501. Cot, or Cotha, an enclosure; a place set apart at Aenachs for women called Cota na m-Ban. The French Coterie is obviously related to this word. The word is also cognate with the English cot, cottage, etc, and with tlie cotarius and coturellus of Domesday Book, the Colsetlas and the German Kot/isass, Erb, and Mark-Kotter. 'J'he Cot was apparently the enclosed land upon which a Both was erected, so that Bothach Mas the same as Cottier, as is shown by tlie name Coiiinidhe chill inghine Buoiih, applied to the commons of Killinaboy in the county of Clare, from its villages of Coitins or cottagers, cabins. These cottagers were freeholders, possessing Cots on the com- mons of Killinaboy, who earned a livelihood as d;iy-labourers un- til tliey were starved out by want of employment during the famine of 1847-8-9, and the misery and disease that followed. 'J he icrty- shilling rreeholders, whose rights were unjustly swept away in 1829, like those of the higher classes of freeholders and coiiyholders at an earlier period, were Saer Bothachs or free Cottini, i. cxvi, cclvi, iii. Cotarsunn, with condiments, in. 498. Craebh ciuil, a musical branch, i. dxxxvi-vii viii; m. 313, 317,318. Craebhaigh, branchy, [a branch, or tree cutter], ii. 133. Craebh - JJeurg, red branch, i. cccxxxvii ; li. 332. Craebh ruadh, red branch, one of the Koyal Houses of Emania, ii. 9, 10, 332 ; iii. 453. Crats, mouth, vide Craeslinaidh, ii. 133. Craisech, a broad-blade spear, with an oval, not a pointed end (a Firbolg weapon), i. ccccxxxvii, ccccxxxviii, cccclvi ; ii, 235, 241, 243, 255, 262, 295, 344, 345. Craisecha crannreni' OF IRISH WORDS. 565 ra catha, thick-liauille i battle . Craisecks (spears), ti. 2-il. Craii, Chrait {crait-cro), wealth, pro- perty, Hi. 520. Cranachan, a three-legged stool, upon ■which the oatmeilcake was sup- ported before the fire, i. ccclxiv. Cranncur, Crannchiir, casting lot, i. clxiv, cclxxix, cclxxxi. Crandbolg Itthair, a leathern tube- bag, i. ccclvii; iii. 117. Cratui clwl, musical tree, a generic term for any kind of musical in- strument, i. dxxxAiii ; iii, i523, 324, 325, 326. CrannDord, "tree music", a species of music produced by the striking together of the handles of a number of spears so as to accompany or blend with the voices of a chorus of singers [tliis meaning is by mist ike applied to Dord-Fiansa at Hi. p. 3S0] ; this word has also been ap- plied to tlie measured bellowing of the celebrated brown bull ot Cuail- gne, in the tale of the Tdin Bo Chuailgne, i. ccHx ; iii. 37(i-7, 37y, 380, 432; saeDord-Fiansa. Crann ///esa, or gleasta, the tuning tree [of a harp] or cross bar in which the pegs are inserted, iii. 256. Cranntabaill, a sling, or rather a kind of cross-bow for shooting stones or metal balls. The word has the same meaning as the French Fus- tibale, and the German Stock- Sc/dcuder, i. cccclxi, cccclxii ; iii. 195, 1, 208, Filedheacht, poetry, philosophy, ii. 171-173. Fi/id/i, i. elvi ; ii. 171. See Fileadh. Fdliud erred nair, the " whirl of a valiant champion", iii. 372. Find Fine, " white Fine", the legiti- mate family, i. clxiv. See Fine. Findathar, be it known, Hi. 516, 517. Findmch, a scabbaril, iii. 14.3. Fmd/estar umaide, a bright bronze vessel, iii. 495. Findruine, or Findrtiini, white bronze, i.e. a bronze containing a large proportion of tin, or bronze coated with tin, or perhaps some alloy of silver; sometimes usei for orna- mentatioYi i. cccclxvi; iii. 101, 174. Fine, or Finead, a family or hou&e, cf. Latin nfjinitas, affinis, i. clxii. ,, cis Flalha, the lord's rent-pay- ing Fine, or family of tenants, i. clxvi. „ duthaig, the hereditary family entitled to share property ac- cording to the law of Gavelkind, corresponding to the original A.-Saxon Muefjld, i. cLxiv, clxvi. „ Jinffolach, see here/fine. „ Flatha, the whole of the Ceiles, andotiur tenants and followers of a FIuUl or lord, i. cxvi. „ fogninna, the serving Fine or family— the free and base Ceiles of a Fluth, i. clxvii. ,, occomail, members of a Fine who had been in exile, or who were out of their own country, and were received back into their Fine by Fir Caire or by lot- casting, i. clxvi. „ tacair. Fine, or family by afBlia- tion, ?'. clxv. Finead, see Fine. Fin^a, i. clxx, see Fenechas. Fini, tribe?, iii. 458. Finnihas, the Crisp-Fair-Haired, a female name, iii .^61 . Fir Caire, true calling, i. clxiv. Fir D(f, " truth of God", expurgation on the gospels, or at an altar, j. cciv, cclxxix, cclxxxvii. VOL. II. Fir Ebe, a true, that is, a fully quali- fied attorney, i. cclxxiii. Fircainnind, Fir cainnenn, true or strong onions or garlic. Hi. 104, 105, 485. Fireman, a witness, a compurgator, i. cii. Fir, Ftrian, true, righteous, iii. 504- 506. Fir Flathaman, true right of a king, Hi. 506 Fir Teist, true testification, compur- gation, i. cclxxxi. Firis, he or she bade : Firis Faille, he bade welcome, iii. 428. Firsinne, the centre [radiation from], Hi. 174. FlailhemOen escra, a small proprietor, not having property to qualify him as a Flath, i. clxxxiii; iii. 573. Fluth, Flaith, a lord, a nobleman, an estated gentleman, whose rank, etc., was derived from his having an estate ui land for which he paid 110 rent himself, and which he let for rent to Cedes (tenants) Flath is often used in the sense of land- lord in the laws, etc See ii. 34, 37, 38, i'/V. 493, e^se^. Flath bachald, the Flath who invested an incom- ing Flath or Rig with the Bachald (==Buckaf) or staff of office, and who acted as marshal, not the Tanist, .is explained in Hi. 508, n. 565. Flaith mudeithe has been explained in note 552, iu. 497, as the steward of swine herds. It may also be explained as formed from cleith, the best, the higiiest, a term applied to men as well as to cattle, and the prefix mu, the superlative degree of mor, great, that is, the highest cleith or chief. Flath mudeithe may there- lore mem a mauof the beat family, and eligible for the highest offices, but not necessarily holding any. Flath Gdljine, the chief of the Gel Fine, the chief proprietor in a Fine, i. clxxi, cciv. /•'/(-(/, pi. Fled't, a banquet, e.g. Fled Bricrind, " Bricriu's Feast", i. cccli; Fleda Comadhasa, common feasts, that is, banquets of the whole people, or supplies given by all the people of a territory to a king who attended a court, or made an expedition outside his territory, t. ccxiv. 3D 578 GLOSSARIAL INDEX Flesc, a wantl, a lath, a blunt spear, or the bar of a door, etc , i. clvi, in. 363, 487 FU'^c lia, a flax scutching stick, in. 116. Flescach, a Fksc bearer, the retainer of a Flalh who threw the Flesc, or Cnairseck, i. clvi. Foach, marshes, rough, and waste lands, i. cl.v. Fobiad fiach, a charge for debts or damages, i. cciv. Fohiada, food rents, i. cxlir. Fohith, because, in virtue of, in 510. Fohrith, napping, [also pressing, or sleeking] of cloth. Hi. 115. Fochairech, one of the parts or books into which Flledecht or the phih)- sophy and poetry of the Gaedhil was divided, and which formed the special study of the grade of Fil€ called the Eiges, ii. 1 71. Focheir, i.e. its haft, i.e. the horn end of the Cnairsech, i. clvi, n. 267. Focfilac/i, one of the orders or grades of Fj7e, u'. 217. Fochlachan, "a learner of words", [properly a teacher] an order of poet, a. 171, 172. Fochht, an elevated seat or bench on which the master of the house sat ; it corresponded to the Oendvegi of the Njrse liouses, i. cccxlix, cccl. Fochlu Fennid, champion's seat, i. cccxlix ; Hi. 509. Fochoire, native education, Hi. 84. Fochomlainp, to sustain, to feed or support. Hi. -190. Fo-Chi-ueb/iai(/h, i.e. branch or tree- cutter, ii. 113. Foc/uuic, Fochraich, pay, reward, i. ccxxxiv ; id. 479. Focoisle ben ar a raille, anything which one woman takes or bor- rows from another, id. 118. Fodaer, a base bondsman, i. cxxv. Fodb, a felling axe, Hi. 448. Fod-btim, Fodkbeim, the " sod- blow", with a sword, etc., ii. 372. Fodessin, his own, himself, in. 497. Fodlui, divisions, ranks, etc.. Hi. 602. Fodoid, under murmur, that is the deepest and lowest murmuring sounds; dee., bass, m. 377, 378. Foga, Fogha, Ft gad, pi. Fogaid, a javelin, a short spear, i. ccccxli ; ii. 295; Fogu Fogaiblnige, Foga Fogablaigi, a Foga with prongs, a military fork like the bturui- gabel of the GTman.*, i. ccccxlvi, ccccxlvii. See Faga, and Gabul Gicca. Fogell, the cost of grazing cattle under distraint ; the pound-field fee of modern times, {. cxci, ccxvi. Foghmhar, autumn, ni. 217. FogJaim. education, ii. 372. Foglanlidh, " the teacher', the title of the professor of the Fochair€ or native education in the public schools of Eriu. ii. 8 J. Foqlomantai, learners, apprentices, i. coccxxxiv. Fogni/se/, they celebrated they made, in. 526, 527. Fognr, tingling, Hi. 308. Foil miic, a pig-stye, i. cxxv. Foil/, treachery. Hi. 432. Foircetlaidh, lecturer, the title of the professor of grammar, astronomy, and general science in the great public schools of Erinn, ii, 84. Foisinu, confession, in. 493. Foitsiu, the south, iH. 508. Folacft, maintenance, attendance, etc.. i. cclxxx ; Hi. 477. Folach Othrusa, Folach n-Othrusa, the care and maintenance of a wounded person by him who wounded him or by his tribe, i. cclxxx; »7. 475, 483. Folad, property, riches, etc., id. 479. Folai, benefits, rights. Hi. 477. Fo- laid, rights, privileges, etc.. Hi. 503 ; obligations, Hi. 504 ; pre- scribed supi)lies, id. 507 ; deeds, 1(7. 492. Fulud, wealth. Hi. 501. Fohitli, the Lett or company of a Flat/i, i. ccxxxv ; Hi. 498. Foleithiu, bis Fvleilh, retinue or Leet, iiu 502. Cf. A. S. Leode, N. H. Ger- man Geltitte. Folestrai, small or minor vessels, Hi. 485. Folongar, are supported. Hi. 504. Folongtiiar, are sustained, Hi. 504. Fo/tchaiii, beautiful hair. Hi. 204. Foluch, [maii.tenance], a conking pit, i. dcxxxix. See FulaclU Fiansa. Fonachtaide, a fosgenigh, an object of ridicule, a laughing-stock, iii. 522. Fonaidm, the right of bail, or knot, wiiich a chief of household pos- sessed in favour of all those for whom he was legally responsible, i. ccxciv. Fonaidhm niudh for rinnibh slegh the coihug or knotting of a cham- OF IRISH WORDS 579 pion around the blades [^rerfe points], of uprijjlit spears, ii. o7'2. Funliiinj, tlie same as Folainr/, to en dure, to suffer, to bear or support, Hi. 519. Fonnnd, tbe frame of a chariot, upon which was placed the Crtt or cap- 8US, /. cccclxxviii. Fop, a ball or boss. Fop a thona, the ball of his rump, i. dcxl. Foradh, a seat; a mound or bench as Forad na Teamrach at Tara, i. ccxxxiii ; hi. 12. See Forud and For us. Foran, power, miarht, aggressive force ; Foranu chtiile, breaking into his storehouse by force or without permission, Hi. 4.S9. Forlais, a siege, Hi. 361. Foihera, to increase (increases) Hi. 478. Forbeita, diminution, remission, [rede, defining, perfecting], iii. 511. Forcam, offal. See Forgaib. For^maiiher, is qualified or mada eligible, iii. 477. Forcruid, excess, more than. Hi. 490, 491,492,501. Fomiii, to proclaim, to establish, Hi. 505. Forcuir, to violate; Forctnr a mna, a ingine, the violation of his wife, or ot his daughter, iH. 482. Forduriis, the door of the outer cir- cumvallation ol a Diai, i. cccv. Forgab, Forgaib, contributions of certain kinds of provisions paid to tiie Flath at specified festivals, i. cxl ; in. 482. Forge, to exact, iH. 506. Forgemen, cushions. Hi, 424. Forggaib, captures, iii. 507. Forggub, a thrust, iH. 507. Forggu-dine, tbe choicest or best cattle, etc., iH. 482. Forranclia, resolute, bold. Hi, 428. Foirohiair, to place upon, to press or strike, Hi. 426. Fortged, to destroy, to slay, iH. 446. Fortes, Forless, an outer Less or yard; the door of the principal house leading into the Lfs or en- closed ground of a Dun, i. ccclxx, dcxli. Form-chleas the great prowess feat of Cuchulaind's Jioth ciths or wheel feat, iH. 78. Formius, I vanquished, iH. 460. Fonnna. choicest or best of, HI. 462. I'ornasc, a generic name for clasps, bracelets, rings, and probably for those gold ornaments which termi- nate at the extremities in cups of various degrees of depth and regu- . birity of shape, iii. 168. Forngairi, to guard, to ward off, iH. 509. Forniiirt, despotic might, m". 506. Forrain, a portion of personal estate or property bequeathed by a Flalh, i. clxxxviii. Forrach, a measure of length, the Irish " Kope", equivalent to t!ie modern chain, i. clxxx. Fortaig, proof, etc , Hi. 467. Furlcha, the skins i.e. coverings of the chariot, Hi. 424. Furtche, curtains, hangings ; Fori- che uanaide, green hangings, i. cccclxxxi. Fortgella, to testify, testifies, Hi. 500. Fortoigg, to prove upon, to swear upon, Hi. App. 506. Forttrcna, brave rumped, Forlethan, broad rumped. Hi. 42s. Forud, a seat, a mound, a bench; the place on which a king sat sur- rounded by his tSabald when at an Aenarli, etc., i. dcxxxviii ; uV. 541. See Foradh and Forus. Forun joilethan, aggressive, broad rumped, iH. 162, 163. Forus, the house or residence of a niagi-^lrate, whose AirUs consti- tuted a p'>und. Cf. Forudh, the the seat or bench of the place of assembly at Tara, Fcrud, the raised mound, or benches where a king and his retinue sat at a fair, Latin Forum, English Fair, French Foire, etc , i. ccxxiii, ccxlvi, ccxlix ; iH. 476. Forus uinmnet, a seat (orcentre) of equity, Hi. 500. Fonts Flutha, the true knowledge of a Flnili, [used here for Corns Flatha'] iii. 49i!. Forus Tuaihu, the mansioa of a terri- tory, etc. See Corus Tuatha, Hi. 476. Fosernnal, he dissolves (settles or adjudges), Hi. 500. Fosjuair, he found, Hi. 526, 627. Fosgenigli, a laughing-stock, an ob- ject of ridicule, the same as Fonachlaide, which see, in. 522. Fosngelait, Ihvy feed upon, in. 610. 580 GLOSSARIAL INDEX Fossair, accompaniments, sufficient supply of food, ili. 493. Fossngadh, entertainment, mainte- nance, Hi. 497, 49S, 499. Foslud, detaining, Hi. 420. Fotal-hemmennaib, abl. pi., with quick or vehement strokes, Hi. 450. Fdtlen, adheres, extends to, Hi. 490. Fothrom, rattle, Hi. 426. Foun, a tune, the air of a song, Hi. 371. Foxla, to take or receive, Hi. 502. Fracc, a wife, cf. O. H G. Fioima, Frowa, etc , a woman, the goddess Fruu, N. II. G. For an, Swedish and New Lower German, FiUken, a younor girl, etc., i. cccclxxvi. Fraech-mheas, heath fruit, the modern Fraochain, Fraochoga, the Vac- cinium myrtillus and V. uligino- sum, commonly called " Fro- chans" or " whorts", ?'. cccclxxviii. Fruig, the bark or rouf of a house ; a hmit, a wall, Hi. 469. Frecmaircc, to enquire for, to obtain, to preserve, in. 500. Frepa, to exculpate, to free from guilt or charge, to cure. Hi. 477. Prepaid, to cure, no Frepaid, incu- rable, m. 621. Friam, clamour, in. 426. Fri de, i.e., cech naidhche, at dusk, i.e. every night, iH. 442. Frisaicci, are consulted, they ap- point, or elect, or respond ? in. 501. Frisellagar, FriseiUget, attendance, attends to or supplies, Hi. 519. Freissliyi, to recline upon, 489. Frisiudi iimiar, faced forward behind him. biHdi, him, sudiu, tliese or those, in them, e.g., fiiii, with them, Jriu aniui-, behind them, in, 509. Frithadartaib, abl. pi., with pillows, etc.. Hi. 440. Frilhfaithce, with a Faithche, i.e. residing in a house or Dim, which has an enclosed lawn, or Faithche around it, in. 490. Frithisi (a frithisi), again. Hi. 526-7. Friu, lor, with, or to them (always in the tract here referred to), iH. 492, 492. Fhuaithne, a post, a pilLir, i. cccxxxviii, ccclxxxvii; in. Sll, 312. See Uaithne, Ihiaithne. Fuiin, a tunic, in. 92. Fuan geise, swan's coat for down), ///. 220, 221. Fualh, a pattern (or image), Hi. 116. Fuathbroic, an apron, Hi. 444. Fiibn and Rubii, hewing and cutting, chasing, killing, and warding off, services rendered to a lord in clear- ing underwood, etc., and inehasi g and keeping off wolves, foxes, wild dogs, plunderers, etc , i. cxii, cxci. Fugcll, security, Hi. 492. Fuib, lacerated (pierced). Hi. 452. Fuid/tle, default (in a deed), 507. Ftiidir, a foreigner, a base tenant, not belonging to a tribe, and who held either at the will of the lord, or by special agreement, i. cxvii •, Hi. 449. „ aitca set, a tenant who was selected by a lord in preference to others, and to whom he gave land and cattle, i. cxxiii. „ C7-ai Jiiidgal, convicts guilty of capital crimes, i. cxx. , ded/a fri fine, a man who sepa- rated himself from his Fine or family, i. cxxii. „ focsail a aithreab, a man who abandoned his home and tribe, i. cxxii. ,, g7-ian, a land Fuidir, a metayer, " a sky farmer", /. cxxii. Findris, Fuidirship, or Fuidir-land iH. 494. Fuillechta, distinctions, orders, or ranks of society, Hi. 493. Fuilleni, FinUim, interest upon a phdge or loan. Hi. 112, 114, 492. Fidiiriud, rations, refections, etc. (same as Saorhiaihadh, free main- tenance, here), i. cxii; Hi. 495, 516. /'tfj/iHc^, entertainment, t. cxii. Bee Fiiririiid. Finrmid, one of the grades of File, n. 171. Fidacht-fiansa, the cooking pits of the Fians or warriors of Finn Mac Cumhaill, Hi. 381. Furbadli, the Caesarean operation (hence MucFurhaidhc), Hi. 290. Furis, the front part of a chariot, probably the charioteer's seat, i. cccclxxxii. Fvrnaide, lean meats, see Forgaib. Fursimdutlt, entertainment. Hi. 491. (Jab /aim, he enjoined, he comman- ded. Hi. 422. Gubail, a distress, also arrestation or committal to j.iil, a jail, a gallows, i. clxxxii, cclxxxv ; Hi. 508. Gabuil cotoxal, a distress with as- OF IRISH WORDS. 581 portation or carrying away of tlio chattels seized, i. cclxxxiv,ccixxxv. Gahal (gen. Gablci), a fork, also ap- plied to the hraiiciies of trees, of a family, etc., cf. German Gabel, i. Ixxxvi, clxiii, ccccxlvi. Gabal-cintd, gavilkind, A. Saxon Gabal or Gafol, i. clxix. Cabal Fine, gavael or gabella, the spreading branches of a Fine or tribe, i. Ixxxv, clxiii. Gabal gici, a military fork, i. ccccxlvii. Gabha, a blacksmith, Hi 209. Gabor, a stead, a horse, lii. 219, 220. Gabul gicca rot hack f'eidhn ochtair, a wheeled eight-pronged [of eight power] militiry fork, i. dcxl. See Foga Joqablaige. Gae,ga, gen. sing, and nom. pi. gai, liglic spears, javelins, i. ccccxli ; n. 300; a heavy spear, ii 316, SI 7. Gae-bolg, Gae-bulga, the " belly-dart", i. ccccixxiv; ii. 302, 809, 310, 372, Hi. 41(5. Gae buaif- neach, the venomed spear, one of the names of the Liiin Chiltcliair, i. ccccxxxii ; ii. 325-(i-7. Gaa greine " a sunbeam", a name for a good-for-nothing man, Hi. 521. Gai, a javelin, ii. 300. G'o(, a falsehood, id. oOG, Gailtng, " shame spear", e g , Cor- viae Guileng, Cormuc Sliamespejr, ii. 140. Gaill biiil (gen. form of Gall bhiat), a Gaulish, or perhaps simply a fo- reign axe ; a cooper's adz ■, Hi. 29. Gaiin mbhiadh, winter food, m. 4d7. Gaininiti, cushions, Hi. 4'J9. Gai. riud, Gaimrid (the same as Geiin/rre), winter. Hi. 492, 495. Gaini, sport, amusement, iii. 460, Gaire, shortness; Gair-secle, short life, Gair-i-^, that is, re-ghair, [iio gheur, a short span of lile], Uor- uiac, ^u 217, 2 IS. Gaiscedh, a sword, an equipment of arms, iii. 517, 618. See also li. 364, etc. Gait, theft, i. cciv. Gani/i, winter. Hi. 214, 217. Gamun, a cushion, in 489. Garblitliamhnach, the "cruel grave", i.e. the grave of the two daughters of the monarch Tuathal Tec/U- mar at Katli Inil, Hi. 386. Garmnib, [weaving] beams, m. IIG. Gatta, drawn out of, ui. 450. Geanntorrgle's, one of the three strings of Scathach's magical liarp, so called because it had the pecu- liar gift of causing all who heard it strung to burst into laughter and rejoicings; one of the ancient keys or musical modes of the Irish, w(. 220, 221, 223. Gear Chonaill, the short spear of Congall, ii. 342. Geim Dniadh, a Druid's shout, or whoop, etc., iii. 381. Geinti Glindi, wild people of the glen, mythological beiiiss so called, ii. 301; m. 424, 425, 450. Geilfine, or Gel/ine, the pledges of the Fi}ic, or the family couiieil ; used also in the sense of relatives to the fifth degree, who consti- tuted the pledges, i. clxiii, clxiv, clxv, clxix, cclxxx, cclxxxi, ccxci. C'e/i, or Gilt, to graze, i. ccxvi. Geflas, he binds, ii. 505. Genu (same as Dena), to do. Hi. 430. Gentraighe, Geantraighe, one of the three musical feats wiiich^ave dis- tinction to a harper, and which characterised the harp and harper of the Daghda. The word is derived from gen, laughter or mer- riment, and traighc, time or mode, and was evidently tlie na ue of one of the ancie-nt Irish musical keys, i. dcxxxiv, dcxxxvi; Hi. 214, 220- 21, 260, 351. Cert, gen. Ge.rlha milk, iii. 4U0. Gialda, to be pledged or bound by giving security, i. ccxvi. Gialdnaib, abl. pi. hostages. Hi. 509. Gibne, or Gi/me, a band, tillet, or thread of gold, silver, or Findruine, worn around the head to keep the hair down on the forehead and in its proper place ; also a crescent of red gold worn by cliarioteers to keep their hair in its proper place, and also as a distinguishing mark of their profession, Hi. 186-188. Gicgil, giggling, iii. 432. eigne, will be [was] born. Hi. 454. Gilech, the spike or spear of a shield; Giltch cuach coicnndi, a flesh mangling cup spear, i. ccccixix. Gill, Guill, Giul, H pledge, a hostage, clxiv, ccxvi, icxxxviii, cccv ; Hi. 491, 492; Giull Cerda, ho.-tages given for the fulfilment of treaties and other interritorial contracts and laws, /. dcxli. GLOSSARIAL I.VDKX Uilla, a servant, a page, ii. 344 ; in. 149. Girsat, Girrsat, a sort of girdle or sash ; Girsat. corcra, a purple waist- scarf t. ccclxxx ; m 434. Giull, Gell, to exercise [rpxle, to bind, to get pledges, hostages or security for the fulfihuent of], a pledge. Hi. 505. Giui.f, pine wood, now bog deal, i. cccxlviii. dcxli. Incorrectly written Gius ill Hi 11, 57, 58. Glaisidn, Isatis linctoria, dyer's woad, and the blue dye-stuff prepared from it, the Glcsiuin of the (iauls, i. cecciii; lii. 118, 120, 121. Glam dic/iinn, "satire from the hill tops", ii. 216-218. Glanba, clear blue, Hi. 456. Glas. Tliere are probably two dis- tinct words of this form : 1, Glas, signifying grei'n when applied to fields, etc , but gray- blue or bluish gray when applied to other ob- jects; 2, Glas, signifying yellow, i. ccccxxxv-vi, cccjxlv ; Hi. 275. Glas srianaib, with yellow bridles, translated green in Hi. 490. Giasfinc, kindred from beyond the sea, i. clxv. Gled, a kind of cane sword, used by a clnss of bullies called Gkidires, cf. Welsli Gleddyr, i. ccccxliv. Gleidiie, a gladiator, or lighting bully who fought with the GLd, i. ccccxliv. Glenomon, a culiS6. larjine, relatives from the ninth to the thirteenth degree, i. clxiii-iv. larm/tua, descendants (great-grand- children), iii. 414. larmotha, notwithstanding. Hi. 494. lam each fjniina, iron household implements, tools, Hi. 500. larn-dota, gauntlets, iii. 97. larsiid/uH, behind them, iii. 509. laihu, land?, territories, et(\, iii. 514. Ibar. Ilnir, yew, iii. 500; " Ibar alainn Jidhbhaidhe, the yew the finest of timber ; first name of the Luin Che/tchair, iii. 325, 491. lcairddiu\_I Caii diti\, within the pro- visions of tlie Cairde or interterri- torial laws, iii 497. Id, pi. [di, a cliain, a collar, a wreath or collar made of a twig or rod v.f wood twisted round a pole or i)il- lar stone, and upon which was inscribed an oghamic legend, i. cccxliv ; iii. 4.^0. Idna, the fatlierof a numerous f unily of fighting men. Hi. 517. Idnaicthca, would, or used to send, Hi. 438. lern n-yuala, leinguali, probably means the "house of the coal" or brew-house, where the wort was boiled over a charcoal fire; cf. A. Sax. aern, a house, a room, i. cccixxi. Ilgiutlu, many hostages, iii, 502. Ilguni, many wounds, all the wounds, m. 440. Im, a preposition, to, for, with, on, about, Hi. 500 ; Im h-Ere, around Eriu, Hi. 52G-7. Imairic, fight, battle, Hi. 448. Imarchor n-delcnd, the proper carry- ing or using of the charioteer's switch, ii. 372, Inib, butter, now written Im, but invariably written Lnb in this tract, iii. 487, 492, 49G, 498, etc. Imbus forosnai, " illumination by the palms of the hands", a species of i'ruidical diviuation prohibited by St. Patrick, 208, 227; a species of poetical composition connected with the Druidical rite so called, ii. 135, 172. Imb/eogain, kinsmen, i. cclxxxvi. Imbolc, Imbui/g, the spring season, m. 217, 420. 584 GLOSSAEIAL INDEX Imchommilt na n-arm, the friction of the arras, Hi. 426. Inula, Iinmda, pi. Imdai, or Immdni, a bed, i. cccxlvii-viii, dcxxix ; Hi. 499. Imdadh, compartment?, couches, seats, etc., Hi. 6. Imdegail, gen. ImdegJa, defence, pro- tection, Hi. 438. Imdenam Diuinechus, ornamentaiion, embroidery, etc., in. 1 12, 1 13. Imdith, Imdich, Imdiuch, to vindi- cate, to guard, to protect, a man who protects or guards others, iH. 495-0, 517, 518. /me, Imi a fence, i. clxxxii, cxci; Ime indndc, a perfect fence or legal boundary, i. clxxxiii. Imfaebair, cutting, loosening of bonds, etc.. Hi. 494. Imfureach, delaying, Hi. 420. Inigabail, to avoid, to shun, i. Ixxxv. /?«(7^atce, a handful, table accompani- ments, the Opsonia of the Ro- mans, i. ccclxvi ; Hi. 477, 478. Imbuad, the same as the modern Amhluadh. disturbance, insult, dis- honour. Hi. 519. Jniluoiki, see Sluaighfe, i. ccxxii. Immaich, outside of, in. 444. Immid a couch, a bed, Hi. 489. See Imda. Indrgi, driving out. Hi. 487. Imosioing, Immustoing, he is a Toing (an oath), i.e. he was qualified to swear, Hi. 482, 496, 498, 499, 501, 502, 503. Iinram, Imramh, rowing; a wandering on the sea ; Imramh ciiraigk Maeil- dutn, "wandering of Maeldinn's boat*', an ancient tale, so called, Hi. 158; Imram coraig Ua Carra, wandering of the boat of the sons of Ua Corra, an ancient tale so called, i. dcxlii. Imrubiid, thrusting, fighting with the Manais or great spear. Hi. 493. Imsena, to deny a charge, Hi. 500. Imscim, Imscing, a name for the Mind or diadem worn by AiUU, king of Connaught, at the Tain Bo Chuuilgne ; Imscim n-oir, a dia- dem of gold. Hi. 197. Imslaidi, hewing (with a sword in battle), in. 444. Imtheacht, rank, slate, affluence, or position in society, but literally pro- gress, migration, going, departure, or adventure. Hi. 470 : Imtheacht tia Trom Dhaimhe, " adventures or progress of the Great Company", a tale so called. Hi. 234, 23.5. Imtheigmis, we used to go. Hi. 436. Imtoltain, -wish, desire, at the pleasure of, etc.. Hi. 221. Inaicfidea \_In-adhnaicfidhea'], should or would be buried, Hi 526. Innr, lonnar, a tunic, a jacket, i. ccclxxxvi; Hi. 104, 105, 153, 154 ; Inar aodhar, a bright coloured Inar, i. dcxl ; Inarnderg, a scarlet frock. Hi. 153 ; Inar sirecdai, a silken tunic. Hi. 161. Inbir, dat. pi. I/ibiurb, a spit, a skewer, iH. 485. Incaib, in right of, in. 504. Incnih, Inchaib, dat. pi. of Inech= Enech, the face, the front, and figuratively honour ; co nincaib or- daib, with golden emblazonments [with golden faces], Hi. 147, 492, 504, .^.06. Indar Hmsa, dear to me. Hi. 460. Indarhbu, banishing, driving out, Hi. 505. Indbhs, wealth, wisdom, Hi. 522. Inde'ch, weft. Hi. 1 15. IndeU, to arrange, to set or put in order, 2"u. 215. Indeod, clasps or buckles of shoes, 1.^7. L.dergithi, fit to repose in, to strip and sleep in, iH. 450. Indcricc, fine, payment. Hi. 492. Indeilb clcicke, a naked stone cham- ber over a grave, etc., i. cccxxx-i. Indfine, relatives from the thirteenth to the seventeenth degree., i. clxiii. In diss, on second. Hi. 499. Indlnch, instigation, iH. 448. Indhd, to yoke. Indled a carpaf, to yoke his chariot, Hi. 422-424. /«t/Ze.s, unlawful, Hi. 488. See Dilis. Indnaide, preparing, igniting, in. 505. India, a ridge, a certain measure of land ; an enclosed garden annexed to a house, and in which onions and other vegetables and fruit, were grown. Hi. 488. Indrid)art, have said; amhai as in- drtibartmar, as we have said. Hi. 492. Indruic, Innraic, Inrair, whole, per- fect. Wlien applied to persons it means '' worthy", that is, worthy man qualified to give evidence and perform other legal functions, j. ccxlv-vi, cclxxvii. OF IRISH WORDS. 585 Indruth nindd/ijthech, an unlawful foray, HI 508. Tndrucus. righteousness, Hi. 51-t. In/i/ksi, fulness, s^velling, m. 448. Ingahail, to watch, seize, y^uirJ, re- move or take care of. L ixxxv. Ingella, to distribute, Hi. 506. Init, Hinitt, Shrovetide, iii. 405, 493 Inna, these, iii. 493. Inni, of it, in it, iii. 489. Iptlia, witchcraft, spells, magic cures, iii. 440. Ircha, Irchai, (('.Ji=Cuirm, ale, i. cccxxxii; iii. 506 Lainhchrann, the fore pillar of a harp. Hi. 256, 358. Lamnad, parturition, child-birth, iii. 221. Lamlhoraid, hand produce, the work produced by hand-labour, etc.. Hi. 115. Lamhonn, a gauntlet. Hi. 154. Lamthogha, choice hands, ii. 133. Lanamnas, pleasures of love, iH 507. Land, or Lann, a blade, or leaf, a crescent, lunette, or frontlet of gold or silver, Hi. 113, 114, 182, 183, 178, 193, 201. It \ras appUed to a necklace, whether for men or women, or to ornaments for spears and other inanimate objects when used after the manner of a neck- lace, i'«. 181, 1S2. In the tale of the Brudin Daderga, charioteers are described as having Lunna dir on the back of the head, Hi. 183. Lassamain, tiery, flaming, furious, e.g. Le.oinan lassaman, a furious lion. Laoch lassaman, a fierce war- rior. Hi. 460. Laulghach, a full grown heifer about to calve, the term is now applied to a milch cow, iii. 481. Leac, see Liacc. Le.acdn laoich Milidh, a warrior champion's semi-flat stone, ii. 276, 277. Lzainlacht, new milk, Hi. 4:77. Lear, the plain of the sea, m 33. Leasiigudh, adjusting, instructing, fostering, etc., iu. 605. Lebliad, cast or thrown. Hi. 448. Lecad, an act or deed which binds a person indissolubly, i. cixxxvii. Ijecht, Leacht, a stone sepulchral monument, of unfashioaed stones of various sizes piled over a grave or chamber, i. cccxxxi-ii; Ltacht an Jhir mliairbh, the dead man's Lecht, i. cccxxxix. Lee, with her. Hi. 491. Lego, gen. of Liagh, a physician, HL 475. LeHa dar neimh, i.e. a leap ever a lence [a leap over the particular kind of thorn fence called the Eim, 40 586 GLOSSARIAL INDEX or Ime, which marked the Nimedh or sanctuary, the hreakiu^j of which M-as a violation of sanctuary according to the ancient laws] . See H. 3, 15, 85, etc., u 372. Leinidk, Leined, a kilt, or petticoat, i. ccclxxxii ; Hi. 103-107; Leined do min shroil mhaoth, a kilt of fine soft satin. Hi 167; Lenda cmn- ascdai, kilts of mixed colours, Hi. 14G. Leine, Lene, Lena, a kind of inner garment which hung down to the knee^, or below the kneas, form- ing a kilt, /. ccclxxviii-ccclxxx, ccclxxxii; Lene fo derg inliud imbi, a shirt [rede, a kilt] interwoven with thread of gold upon him, Hi. 162, 163 ; Lene fo derg indlait dir impe, a Len°, or kilt with inter weavings of red gold upon her, Hi. 160; Lene fri geal ones, a, shirt to the white skin, i. ccclxxxii ; Hi. 104- 107, 143 ; Lina gel colptach co n-dcrg intlad dir, a white collared Letm with red ornamentations of gold, i. ceclxxxiii. Leirg, a bad, a plain, etc., i. ccclxi. Letter, a written deed pr conveyance, i. clxxxviii. Leitkbe'rt, a truss (an armful), iu. 487. Leitke, a Leei, as in court-leet; o cac/i leilhe, from every Leet, Hi. 518. Leithrind, the treble string of the Cruif? half harmony, Hi. 251, 252. Leluig, licked, Bd roleluig, it was a cow that licked. Hi. 158. Lmla, kilts, Hi. 157. Leoman, a lion? i. cccclxxi; H. 327. Lepaid, beds, iii. 496. Les, a physician's medicine-bag, or chest. Hi. 250. Lesan, a bag; Lessan mac Dagh- shtiaithe, "Bag, son of good yarn", n. 133. Les le/han, broad hipped Irecie, rib- bed], iii. 428. Le'sca, gen. plu. of Lias, a cattle shed or yard, Hi. 479. I^estar, pi. Leslra, LeMrai, vessels ; every kind of drinking vessels, i. ccclv, ccclvi ; Hi. 495. The Ltstar varied in size and shape, and might be made of any material whatever, gold, silver, bronze, wood. Lestar cumdachtai, a richly ornamented or precious Lestar. Lestar iulaice, a Lestar which held the milk of a newly calved cow, in. Cf. Welsh Eeslawr, IJestor. Lcth Flaiihtm, " a half sir", or poor gentleman; one whose property was not suffii;ifnt to entitle him to the privileges of a Flath, i. clxxxiii; Hi. 519. Leth narathair, half the necessary im- plements for ploughing, Hi. 484. Lelhe^^dethe, a chief or nobleman entitled to a Fohilhe, that is, who had " sack and soke", and was entitled to hold a court-i^ee<, iii. 517. Lethrena, their traces [leathers], iii. 450. Lethrind, treble strings [of a Timpan], Hi. 361. Liach, plu. Liachrada, a ladle. Hi. 485. Lia, a stone, a flag, a headstone, i. clxxxvii, cccxli; Lia forcaid, a grinding stone, t. ccclxi; m. 486; Lia lainihb, a hand stone, ii 287; Lia lamha laich (also laoich), a champion's hand-stone, i. coccxxxviii, cccclvi; ii. 263, 264, 275, 295 ; Lia mol, the shaft-stone of a mill, i. ccclx ; Lia mhbron, a grinding stone, i. ccccxxxiv. Liag, Liic, a flag-stons, flat stone, i. cccxix, cccxxx ; Liag Find, Find's champion flat-stone, ii. 283, 284; Liag Mairgene, Mairgen^s sling- stone, ii. 289. Liic tailme, a sling- Stone, see Talldum, i. ccccxxxviii, cccclxi; n. 250, 288, 295; Liic curad, a champion's flat-stone, ii. 283-286. Liag, gen. Liaigh, Leaga, dat.and abl. Lego, Legho, a leech or doctor, i. cccxix ; iii. ilo-ilJ; Fingin fath- liag, Fingin, the prophetic leech, Hi. 97. Lids, Lids Bd, a cattle yard, i. ccclxvi; iii. 487; Lias, or Liass cairech, a sheep-house, or sheep- pen ; Lias luegh. Lias laogli, a calf-hou?e, i. cxxv ; Hi. 484, 486. Liic, see iy/a^,afl.ig-stone. Lin, flax, linen cloth, lint for dress- ing wounds, etc.. Hi. 475. Lin, number, amount of; Lin a dama, the number of his retinue, iii. 491, 499,501; also applied to the retinue itself. Hi, 513. Lin, Lind, ale, etc. See Liun. Lindamnus, dangerous waters, an angry sea, HI 210. OF IRISH WORDS. 587 Lios^ Les, a cattle yarJ, i. clxxvi, cocxviiij Hi. 4S7. There seems to be no clear distinction between this and the following word ; the fundamental idea in both is an en- closing mound or rampart. Lis, Les, a homestead surrounded by a rampart or earthen fence, cor- responding to the Welsh Llys, i. clxxx, ccciv ; Hi. 4, 7, 8, 27. Liih, laithe, Caisc no nottaig, a day of solemnity, Easter or Christmas day, iii. ill, 112. Loairgg, a tester, a cover, iii. 489. Lobacl, " the wasting" or sale of distrained chattels, /. cclxxxiv, ccixxxv. Lobru, weak, recte, wretched people, iii. 506. Log, the price of a thing, wages, re- ward, i. ccxev; Hi. 115 ; Log enech, Loghenech, honour-price, tlie fine due for an insult olTored to a man's honour, and tlie amount of which depended on his rank, i. cxix, clxxxviii, ccxcv; ii. 174; iii. ill; Log lanamnais, bride-price, cor- responding to the Brautkauf of the German--, and the Mnnder and Feslingafe of the Norsemen, i, clxxiv ; Log leaga, leech-fee, the fee of a doctor, i. ccxxxiv. Logairecht, a funeral cry, iii. 384:. See Amhratli in Corm. Glos. Loiia n-indic/i, weft, iii. 115. Loimd/ia, a churnstafi' [liaud-work], iii. 133. Loimdlia mac Lomthogha. Churnstaff, son of choice hands [baud-work, sou of choice haudsj, li. 133. Loisie, kneading troughs, i, ccclix ; Hi. 485. Lomna, strings, cords, or ropes, Hi, 117, 450. L^on, gen. Luiu, a blackbird, iii. 245. Lond, furious, in. 4(J0. Long, a ship, a boat shaped house, i. dcxxxix ; Long Lughen, the Leinster House at Tara, ii. 15; Long Mumhan, the Munster House at Tara, ii. 15 ; a boat-thaped ves- sel or baih, e.g., Long JoUcihe, a bathing basm, i. ccclv ; iii'. 480. Lorgg, Lurg, a handle, a shaft; Lorga brcbneca, clubs with chains, or cliained clubs, iii. i4'J ; Lorgai> ait.'iic/t, the shafts of an Au/itc/i — the handle of a pitchfork, of an axe, and of a spade ; Lorg fersad iarain, a spiked iron club or mace, corres- ponding to the German " Morgen- sterri", i. ccccxxxviii, cccclxii ; ii. 224 ; Lorg Jorgga, the handle of a pitchfork ; Lorg rammai, the handle of a spade; Lorgg sam- thaigi, the handle of an axe, i, ccclix ; Hi. 50G ; Lorgga, spits, skewers and other iron implements belonging to the cooking boiler, Hi. 485. Lorhthna'? scarlet cloaks, iii. 153, [Loa lethna is probably older ; fjoa being a form of the nom. plu. of Lua, a red or scarlet cloak, and lethna, the plural form of the ad- jective lethun, broad ; Loa lethna would consequently be " broad scarlet cloaks"]. LiiaH/trinde, ashes engraver, a name given by Dubditha to the prong of the fork by which the devices of Cuchulaind's shield were engraved, ii. 32!), et seq. Lucht Tig/ie, family, household troops, etc., H. 31)2. T^ugarmain, the front beam of the loom upon which the warp was rolled, Hi. 11 G. Lugnasad, games and other funeral rites instituted by Lug, or Lugad, and celebrated at 'luilliu, Vru- achan, etc., on Lama's ov Lamma's day (tirst of August), i. cccxxvi; ii. 313. Luin Ckellc/nr, Celtcliairs spear, ii. 325. Luinneog, music, a chorus, a song or ditty, iii. 380, 384. Cf. Lon, a blackbird. Lummun, a name for a shield, etc., i. ccclxxi; ii. 327. Lundu, a river, id. 448. Mud, great, heavy, excessive, iu. 503. Mac Faesma, "a son of adoption", pi. Mic Faesma, "chiliireii of adoption", that is, persons adopted into a family or Line ; a minor was also called a Mac Laesma, i. clxv ; iii. 474. Mac Mecnackan, a species of poetry pecuhar to th^i oraer of poet called L'uirn.id, ii. 171. Maclan uirgit, shoes of silver, iii. 159, 188. 3Iad, a hero, iii. 446. iliat/, when, m. 454. Mael Jmme, " servant of butter", Hi. 104, 105. 588 GLOSSARIAL INDEX Mael Land airgit, a simple broad baud or crescent of silver, iii. 181 ; 3Iael Land, an ornament of silver with little bells of gold [worn on the necks of riding steeds in royal processions], iii. 181. Maelsail/e, " servant of fat meat", iii. 104, 105. ilagh Rein, the plain of the sea, cf. Goth, riunan, O. Norse, renna, Sanskr. ri, Greek, pew, i. xxii. Maidset, they broke. Hi. 450. Maigin, a place ; Maigin Uigona, " a demesne of sanctuary"; Maigin Set, i. clv-vi, cccxxxiv; Hi 473, 488, 526, 527. Main, richer, [j-ecte, riches], Hi. 178. Maithim, set at large, naturalized, improved, forgiven, iii. 494. Malla, mules, iii. 330 Mam, a handful, iii. 489. Manais, pi. Manaisi, dat. pi. Manai- si6,a broad trowel-shaped thrusting spear, a heavy spear, i. ccclxxxvii, ccccxli ; a. 238, 255, 2G2, 295, 298, 317; iii. 100, 146, 440. Manais leathan - ghlas, a broad green spear, ii. 316. Manaisibh muir- neacha, with great heavy spears, ii. 304. Manchaine, Manchuine, service. / manchuine, in attendance, iii. COG ; the special services which an heir gave his lord, and in a more limi- ted sense a heriot, i. cxi-cxii. Man cor sin [jjnan cor siw], in that manner, iii. 444. 31ani, unless, Hi. 492. Mani dernat, if he have not done it, iii. 497. Maothal, meal; food consisting of nut-meal and milk, oatmeal and milk, cheese, etc., i. ccclxv. Mat, Mad, it, iii. 499. Matal, a mantle, a cloak, the Norse Motiul, i. ccclxxxviii ; iii. 154. Malhluath, a L)al or assembly of the Maths and householders of a Fine; also an assembly of the chief men of a Tuath, cf. Goth. Muthel, A. Sax. Methel, O. H. German and O. Saxon, Mahal, a harangue, a place of assembly, Middle Latin Mallum, a convocation, i. clxxxix, cciiii, cclx. M-Ba, M-Bae, M-Buu, gen. forms of Bo', a cow ; dat. and abl. M-Boin, iii. 479. Mbis, when he has. Hi. 490. M-Braith, of destruction, iii. 452. Mbruighrechta, gen. of Bruiyhrecht, iii. 475. Mbruth cirditb, black hair, Hi. 158. Meada, of ale {_recte, of Mead, or Mede'], iii. 305. Mear, to befool, to mock, or deride, Hi. 522. Meath, to fail, to wither; to destroy, i. cciiii. Mebait, are bursting, iii. 452. Mecon, the parsuip, Tastinaca sativa, I. ccclxvi. Medar, a yew vessel, smaller than the Milan, a mead-drinking mug, but also used for drinkmg beer. It was probably not a square ves- sel, as stated in vol. Hi. p. 57, as it was reckoned among the hooped vessels by Finntan, i. ccclvi ; Hi. 57, 61, 62. Mede, metheglin, cf. German 3Ietu, A. Sax. Medu or Meodu, O. Norse Mjotr, i. ccclxxvii. Meill Bretlia ("good judgments"). A book of laws drawn up by Bu- dann the chief judgeof Tara in the time of Conn of the Hundred Bat- tles, for the future conduct of juvenile si'orts. The enactment of this law was due to Fuaimnech, the daughter of king Conn, ii. 30. Meirge, a banner or handkerchief of silk, fete, [here it means a lady's silk veil], iii. 114. Melastar, he grinds [rede, thou art ground], iii. 448. Mdl, a ball (of gold) worn by ladies on the points of the tresses of their hair when plaited. Hi. 190. Mellach, deceitful. Hi. 522. iliewoj'c/, frightened to flight, Hi. 450. Mendat facLeisin, his own cherished home, Hi. 521. Meneaoch, meal ;ind milk, i. ccclx. Meni oir, gold-ore, in. 210. Mennut, [;mian-aii], his cherished na- tive place and people, m. 517. Meruyuib, non combatants (fugi- tives). Hi. 450. iii esc, dat. Mtisce, intoxication, i. cxxiv ; Hi. 503; rnesc niedurchuin, a gentle merry intoxication, iii. 414 ; mescraid recht, moderate inebria- tions, iii. 503. Mesca, gen. pi. of Mes, fruits, iii. 479. Mescbuid, he regales, Hi. 510. Metithir, larger than, iii. 4G0. OF IRISH WORDS. 589 Miach, a sack, a measure, *'. ccclxv, dcxliii ; Hi. 512 ; Miach comailches, the sack-fine for multure, cr as part of the rent of a copartner- ship, I. ccclxiv ; Miach lestar, a vessel capable of holJing a miach ; Miach cruitLnechla, a sack of wheat, m. 512. Miad, Miadh, honour, reward ; of. A. S. med, EngL meed. Hi. 514, 522. Miadlechta, dat. pi. MiadLchtaib, titles of honour, m. 513. Mic cor m-bel, binding men, chiefs of kindred, i. cclxii. Midelb, an ill visage. Hi. 412. Midenam, gen. of Midenmai, mis- deeds. Hi. 493. Miahellach, a deceitful man ; one who does not occupy land or pos- sess property ; who does not work, or for whom there is no work done. Hi. 5l!2. See Midlach. Midimedon /ai, middle of midday, Hi. 448. MicUthar, is ennobled, Hi. 522. Midlach, medhon ellach, the centre of deception. Midlach iniliaig, a homeless man, or a deceitful man, Hi. 522. See Midhdlach. Midlaigib, camp followers, non-com- batants, iH. 450. Mignimu, misdeeds. Hi. 493. Milan, a vessel smaller than the Cil- orn, made of the wood of the yew, i. ccclvi; Hi. 61-G2. MHchu, gen. MUchon, a grayhound, Hi. 500, 507. Milech, a brooch, iH. 137, 138 ; Milech iarnaige, an iron pia, Hi. 103. Miliaig (a Midlach), a homeless or deceittul man. Hi. 522. Mind, Minn, pi. Minda, dat. pi. Min- daib, a diadem or coronet, i. Ixxiv, cclxxxiv, cccxcv; iH. 180, 182, 193-203, 307. Mind Aird High, diadem of a high king, Hi. 179; Mind n-dir, or mind dir, a diadem of gold, in. 113,114, KiO, 105; Mind riogda, a kingly diadem (a curious one worn by King Cormac Mac Airt, at the meeting of the states at lara), Hi. ISO, 197. Mi7Uu, small birds, iH. 448. Miodhcuaird, mead-circlmg, t. ccciii. Mi siliai, the mouth of seed sowmg, Hi. 50G. Milhemel, a lowering cloud; a coun- tenance exhibiting dismay and dispiriteduess, iH. 442. Mithal, an assembly, a gathering of people, ('. ccliii ; Mithal Ttiaiha, an assembly of the freeholders of a Tualh, called together to make a Dun, house, Fert or grave, or for some general public i)urpose, i. ccliii ; Mithal Flatha, a meeting of the tenants of a Flath, called to- gether to give allegiance on his accession, to attend his wake and funeral, or for other purposes, i. ccliii ; Mealh Mithli Flatha, non- attendance at the lord's assembly, i. ccliii. Mleth=:mbhth, grinding. Hi. 489. Mvcoil acas fithisi, meshes and gems Irecle, clusters and weavings], Hi. IGl. Moinlech, bog moss, i, cccci. Molt cona fosair, a wether with its accompaniments. Hi. 477. Mna caointe, mourning women, pro- fessional mourning women who performed the lamentation part of the Cluiche caointe, i. cccxxiv. Monail, occupations. Hi. 506. Mdo, greater, superl. of Mdr, Hi. 494. Moraim, great {recte, greater things). Hi. 497. Morglonnach, pompous. Hi. 432. Moroga, sausages, puddings, i. ccclxix ; Hi. 482. ilfoM, comparative form of Mdr; great, Hi. 479. Mrogad, extending, enlarging, in- creasing. Hi. 511. Mriigrechtai, gen. of Brughrecht, Biugh Law, the initial B being displaced by a prosthetic M, iH. 511. Muadalbtmmennaib, abl. pi. tremen- dous great blows. Hi. 450. Mucfoil, gen. Mucfholach, a pig-stye, i. cxxv ; Hi. 484, 486, 469. Mac - Forais, a house - led pig, i. ccclxix ; Hi. 479. Mucriuchl, bottom or pig-belly pud- ding, i. ccclxix. Mug Fimhc, " slave of the haft", the name of the first lap-dog brought into Eriu, i. xxxix ; H. 210-212. Muilenn, a mill, in. 486. Muillind argait, the same as Mad- land argaU, Hi. 219, 220. Muin, the ueck,iVt. J 78, 182. Muinche, pi. Muinci, dat. pi. Muin- cib, or Munchib, a neck torque, or neck chain; a generic name for any kind of collar, ring, or neck- 590 GLOSSARIAL INDEX lace for the neck of men, women, (logs, horses, etc., and for tlie hafts of spears where the head was in- serted. In the Fennian poems and tales it is especially used for the collars of noble grayhounds. It was either a blade, or leaf of gold or silver, twisted wire or a twisted wreath. The twisted kind was called a Midntorc, nom. pi. Muintorca, dat. pi. Muintorcaib. Muinche do at, a smaller variety of tlie Badne do at, which went round the body, and appears to have been the finest kind, i. Ixxiv; iii. 14G, 147, 157, 160, 163-165, 176, 178, 179, 180, 161, 182, 186, 211. Muirchidrthe, the son of a foreigner by a free-born woman, i, cccxii, Muir Luacha, [modern Irish Muir- luachra=Luacliair'], bulrushes, iii. 486. Muir Moena, see Srulh Moena, and a. 186. Mummi, a tutoress, iii. 458. Mu-^, a wall, a sepulchral monument, a plague-grave; Mur cloiche,Cc stone rampart consisting of a block of dry masonry not less than two feet in height, which marked the graves of such as died of pestilential dis- eases ; where stones could not be obtained, square sods called Dar- iairidhe Avere used ; Dartaire, the singular form, has been inad- vertently printed in the text, i. cccxxxiii, dcxxxviiiix. Muralhaig, gen. of Mur Fatha, an enclosed Uort or garden, a kitchen garden, i. ccclxvi. Murduchan, a siren, a mermaid or sea nymph. See Sdmhghubha, which was the old Irish name for the song of t!ie Sirens, not uf tlie Sirens themselves, as some writers have supposed, iii. 384. Nacha ruba, shall not wound, i. cxi. JS'ad accladat, not responsible for, does not respo::d to, iii. 507. Nadman, a tuiictionary correspond- ing to the Welsh Gwr Aod, or Nodinan, i. cclxxv-vi Naib, the dative plural of the definite article tia. Is naib sechtaib, into the seven things (iii. 492), affords an interesting example of the in- flexion of tlie article, and its agreement in number and case with the noun to which it belongs. Naidm, a knot, a contract, or bond, cf Latin nexum ; it is used also for Nadman, that is, the magistrate who made the Naidm, i. cclxii, cclxxv; iii. 470, 471. Naidm Aitire, the bond of an Aitire or bail, i. ccixxxv. Nairide^=Airide, {Ind Airide, in d- Airidhe) a daury, a store- house, iii 488. Nama, only, alone, iii. 50G. Namma, so that they be not, iii. 505. Namthorrsed, disparagement, mV. 416. Narta de, has come of it, iii. 460. Nasc, a ring, a band, a strap, a fillet- ring, or garter, a bond or tie, i. clxxxviii, ccxlvii; ii. 331, 332 ; iii. 168. Nascaire, a Nasc-man, that is, a binder, or knotting-man ; a magis- trate qualitied to make a Naidm or bond ; another name for Fer- Nadma or Nadman, i. cclxvii-viii; cclxxv, cclxxvi. Nath, the name of any [metrical] composition. The great and small Nath were certain kinds of poems, the learning of which formed the study of the sixth year in a course of Fdedecht. Esnath, Esnad, that which is not a metrical composi- tion, but only a Duchand, ii. 172, 173; iii. 381. Nathrach, gen. oiNatlmir, a serpent, iii. 157. Na Tri Finn Emhna, "the three Fair Twins", or trii^lets, [the three Finns of Emania, ii. 261-264. Naurrai lAurra=zUrradh], a leader or chief, iii. 502. N-Dissi, on second, or second day, Jii. 497. Nechiair, Nec/itdr, I nechtar, outside, a distance out from, neighbouring, iii. 508, 517. N-Fcsmacht, despotic rule, iii. 491. Neime, a sacred object, a relic upon which an oath was sworn, i. cclxxxix, ccxci. Neiniid, a magistrate, a judge, a sacred person or thing, the higher class of privileged grades, i. cclxiii, cclxii. Nel, a trance, iii. 452. Nel Mac Laeich Lasamain, " Light, {recte, cloud], the son of Blazing Warrior", fromiVe/, "light", [j-ecte, cloud], iaecA, "a champion", and Lasuman, blazing, brilliant, u. 132. OF IRISH WORDS. 591 Nemh-thenga, poisoned [recte, poison- ous] tongue, ill. 17. Nembeoil, sonic kind of beer or cider [perhaps rather melted butter, or some savom'y kind of sauce]. Hi. 477. Nemed, a duly qualified " worthy man", ;'. clxxxiii. Nena, a kind of literary composition forming part of the studies of the ninth and tenth years of the course of Fdedecht, ii. 173 Nenadmim, a kind of cider made from tlie wild crab apple, and also from whorts, i. ccclxxviii. Nenaisc, to bind, to govern, in. 51-t. Neper=^epei; is said or called, in. 491, 497. Nesa, nearest or next to ; nesa do se.ir Tuisiqii, follows next after a chief, iii. 520. Niadh. a champion, Hi. 16S, Aiamh Land, or Latin (oir), a flat crescent of gold, which was worn around the neck, and also upon or over the forehead ; e.g. Niamhlann dir im a hedan, a radiant crescent of gold upon her forehead, id. 157, 174, 179, 211. Niamhleastar, a splendid vessel, iii. 204. Nicelt, they did not conceal, iii. 249. N Immdui, beds, iii. 495. Nin, " id est", that is, etc., iii. 492. Noaill, to arbitrate (to go into co- judgment with), iii. 504. ]Soes, rushes, Noes nua, new rushes, iii. 489. Aog, ndV?, perfect, Nog Cuir, perfect bonds, i. clxxxviii ; Nog tincur, perfect furniture, iii. 499. Noill, to swear ; used also in the sense of an oath and of the per- son who administered it, i.e. Noil- hclta, arbitrators or jurats who held sworn inquisitions, and wlio took part in phxnting, proclaiming, and ascertaining boundaries, /. clxiv, clxxxii, cclxxxi.v, ccxc ; iii. 500. Noillegh, enmities, disputes, Hi. 500. Noi-x, nineteen, iii. 499. Nollenat, that which follows, iii. 497. No-luited, bhghted (or used lo blight), iii. 526-7. Nomad, ninth, ninth day, iii. 477. Nomad nao, the ninth generation, iii. 494. Nomaide, nine days, Hi. 414. Nonhur, nine persons, Hi. 501. Nosad, funeral rites or games, i. cccxxvi, cccxxix. Nos Tuat/ia, pi. Nosa Tuatha, a by- law or territorial custumal, i. ccliv ; a. 31 ; iii. 472. Nuail/, to proclaim or publish, i. clxxxii. Niiaiss, n- Uais (comp. of uas, noble), greater, more noble, iii. 500. Nuallgrith na roth, loud clattering of the wlieels, iii. 426. N-unth-ledb, a piece of leather upon wliich was made a pattern to be cjpied by a workivonian, Hi. 116. N-ue, a grandsire, iii. 479. Nurconn, n-Urconn, a chief man, iii. 515 ; cf. Ore a prince, Ard Arcon, high nobles, Conn conda Secha, chiefs of kindred. 0', from. Hi. 495. bel acus tengaig, "from mouth and from tongue", record of court given". '• Ore tenus", i. cclxviii. 0' , dat. U, ears, iii. 145; 0' mair, large-oared, iii. 107, 428. Oc-Aire, a young Aire [an Aire who held by socn or sockage tenure], i. cxli-ii; Hi. 479. Ocbaid/i, to raise up ; dam ocbaidli, raise me up, iii. 383. Ockar chlis, "missive shields", [^i-icte missive darts and not shields; a nockt nochar- chlis, their eight turned-liandled missive darts], ii. 303; iii. 436. Ochon Chonchobair, i.e. Conchobar's groaner, the name of Concobar Mac Nessa's great shield, i. CGCclxxii; H. 321. Ochrath, pantaloons reaching to the Ailt, anckle, in. 104-107; leggins or greaves, cf. Latin Ocrca, i. ccclxxxiv-v, cccxciv ; HL 157. Ocht-Foclach wdr, a kind of verso having eight lines in a stanza, of wliich tlie following varieties are mentioned : Ochl foclach corranach beg, or " little eight-hned curved verse"' ; Ocht foclach mo'r chorron- ach, or great eight-lined curved verse ; Ocht foclach h-i Eimin, or ei^ht-lined verse of 0' h-Eimhin, iii. 393, 394, 395, 397-399. Ocht- Tedach, an eight-stringed musi- cal instrument of the liarp or psalterium class, !. dxiii; iu.'Jd'J, 2G3, 333. Ocligernd, a petty or tributary king, 592 GLOSSARIAL INDEX a lord having soke or jurisdiction, I. cecl. Oif, to know, to recognize or acknow- ledge, see a noi, iii.ol'd. Oen-cinneda, the last survivor of a family. Hi. 477. Oenmit, the husband of a bad woman, a cuckold, Hi. 521. Oemudhe, gen. of Oenuch, a fair, an assembly. Hi. 514. Gg-Aire, see Oo-Aire, i. cclxxx; Hi. 26. Og-Flaithein, a petty Flath, one of an inferior class of nobility hold- ing part of a subdivided estate, corresponding perhaps to the Ger- man LandAdel. Oilce, Ode, men sent to arrest and pursue or execute a criminal ; they probably formed the armed re- tinue of the Dae, i. ccxlvi ; Hi. 507. Oircel, a small narrow house, shed, or cellar. In the Lebhor Brec, the shed in which Christ was born is called by this name ; a mill sluice. Oircil an Jiona, a wine cellar, i. ccclx. Oircin, a musical instrument probably a loan-word from the Latin Or- ganum; Oircine, a man's name, or rather title, e.g. the Ollamh Oircne, or chief professor of the Oircin. This name might also sig- nify the " repeater", in allusion to the man's profession of repeating or singing, and derived fiom oir or or. the mouth, and cne, a loan- word trom the Latin cano, i. dxxx ; u. 210,212; uY. 334-5. Oircne, a lap-dog, ii. 210, 212 ; Hi. 334-5. Oirdniter, is ordained, that ordains, ui. 604. Oirfidioch, musicians [fife- players], Hi. 340. 0//«Vc/ii, junior, Hi. 430. Oitiu, youth, newness, Hi. 479. Olla, wool, Hi 115. Ollamh, the highest rank in any of the learned professions, H. 78, 172; Hi. 52, 53, 21U, 235, 316, 365,510; Ollamh Aighne, the highest rank of advocate or pleading barrister, i. cclxxiii; Ollamh Brethamnuis, chief justice cf the Airecht Fodei- sin, i. cclxxiii ; Ollamh Cruidre, a chief harper; Ollamh Ciuil, an Ollamh or doctor of music ; Ollamh Tempanach, a cliief timpanist. Omnaid, Omnad, an oak tree ; a trunk of any tree, e.g. omnad giuise, a trunk of a pine tree ; omnad iubair, a trunk of a yew tree, Hi. 448. On, a loan (lending), Hi. 487. Or, H-or, a border, limit, extremity, or boundary of any place or thing; B-or crichi, the boundary of a ter- ritory. Hi. 505. Orb, an heir, as in Comorb, a co-heir, cf. German Erbe, i. clxxxii. Orba, inherited estate, patrimony, i. clxxxii; Orba cruibis sliasta, "in- heritance of hand and thigh", land settled on a daug-hter, and which passed away from the Fine to the husband and the children of the daughter and their descendants as long as they agreed with the Fine, and conformed to the Fe- nechas, or custumal law, i. clxx. Orbuinn, a generic name for corn, i. ccclxii. Orcca, young pigs, Hi. 500. Ordain, renown, m. 240, 241. Ordain, the thumb. Hi. l-i6~7. Orc/J, order or rank, iH 488-9. Ordnasc oir, a thumb-ring of gold, Hi. 146-7, 186, Orduise, thumb rings, iu. 163. Orgain, slaughter, destruction, plun- der, etc., Orgain Chalhrach Chon- rai, the slaughter of Cathair Con- rai, i.e. the Calhair or residence of Curoi, Mac Daire, King of West Munster, Hi. 81. Ornai, the name of the sword of Tethra, H. 254. Ortiasc, a gold ring, a finger ring, a clasp, iri. 168. Or snath, gold thread, i. ccclxxxiii. Os, a wild detT, hence Ossairghe, or Ossorians, H. 208. Osolgud, Ossolggud, opening. Hi. 487. Otha, from them, from that, or those, Hi. 364. Othar-chleas, the invalidating feat, ii. 3:2. Othraus, a person sick or wounded. Hi. 471, 472. Pait, a leather bottle, cf. A. Sax. Bylta or Butta, English Butt or Boot, i. ccclvih; ia. 117; Pait Joilchthi, a Itather bottle with cos- metic and scented oil — literally a bathing or washing bottle, i. ccclvii; Hi. 117. Parlaing, coral, Hi. 110, 220, 221. OF IRISH WORDS. 593 Partainn dearg, the berry of tlie mountain ash. Paiaire, a maker of leather bottles, /. ccclvii; Hi. 117. Pell, a horse, i. cccclxxv. Pennait, penance, penalty, i. clvi. Pes-Boly, a foot bag in which sorted wool is kept by carding women, i. ccclviii ; Hi. 113. Pigin, a wooden drinking vessel with an iipright handle, larger than the Sehin, or mug, /. ccclv-vi Pinginn, a penny, i. cclxxx, cclxxxi, ccclxiv ; Hi. 37. Pipai, bag-pipes, Welsh Pijbeu, i. cccclxxxiv, dxxxii; Hi, 313, 335. Pipaire, piopaire, pi. Pipaireadha, a piper. Hi. 335, 336, 3 10, 3G8, 36'J. Ploit, a can, etc.. Hi. 31. Polaire, a satchel, a book wallet, i. ccclviii. Popa, a friend, a tutor, master, or faiher. Hi, 446, 456 ; sometimes used as " my dear", as in Hi. 418. Popall, a tent, an awning or cover- ing of a chariot, from the Latin papHio, i cccclxxx. Port, a kind of dance-music, Hi. 407. Port fiach, legal limit of pursuit, i. i. clxxxvli, Praisneach, decorators, Hi 258. Primgraid, prime grade. Hi. 502. Proind, 8U[)per, a meal, from the Latin Prandium, i, ccclxvi. Robert, he spake, he said, Hi. 450. Racht, a special levy, etc., i. ccxl. Raru, to sustain, etc. Ni racu, could not sustain, in. 510. Rada, saying, i>i. 414. Radechaidsa, i have come, Hi. 418. Raidsechoib, poems and traditions, rhapsodies, m. 310. Raith, Rath, pi. Ratha, a bail or surety, a spokesman for another, i, cxii, clxxxviii, cclxii ; Hi. 416, 472; Ralh Trebaire, a chief of household, i. clxxvi; Raith com- muirgi, security of sanctuary. Hi. 511. Raltar, is ruled. Hi. 407. Ra7na, a spade, i. cxi. /I'a/i, noble, Hi. 454. Run, Rand, thread ; Rand-airgid, sil- ver thread. Hi, 113, 114, ib3. Rami, a verse (see Abhrann), Hi. 371. Rarduin, 1 have heard. Hi. 426. Rarmarnastar, that betrayed me. Hi. 444. Rarngertsa, I foretold, uV. 426. Ratregdastar, art pierced, Hi 448. Rath, wages; the cattle, etc., given by a lord to his Cedes, for which the latter were to pay service, rent, etc., according to mutual agree- ment, i. cx-cxiii ; Hi, 384, 472. Raih, a rtsidence surrounded by an earthen rampart ; the residence of an Aire entitled to act as a Raith, i, cccv, cccxxx ; Hi. 14. See Lis and Dun. Rathaigis, he guarantees. Hi. 493. Rathbhuidhe, a i2a;enerations, i. cxvi, cxxi ; ii. 37, 36 ; Hi. 493, 494. Sendaia, a species of poetry peculiar to the order of poet called Seag/i- duir, a. 171. Sennat, some kind of literary com- position forming part of the studies of the ninth and tenth years of a course of Filededit, or i)hilo6ophy, H. 173. Seoid, pi. of Sed, frequently used in the sense of jewels, precious ob- jects. Hi. 285. Seol suaichle, a silken motion, ap- plied to an easy death, i. cccclxxvi. Serccol, fuwl meat ; Sercfheoil na g-coilecli feadha, fowl meat of the woodcocks ; Serccol tarsain, rea- soned or salt fowl, Hi. 48.'J, 492, Serda, set with scythes, cf. A. tiax. sceran, to shear, to cut, O. Eng- lish s/ieres, Modern English shears, i. cccclxxxiii. Seruan, some kind of com or seed, cf. Latin saurian, bausk. stirii, Sinapis nigra, black mustard, i. ccclxiii. Sesca Ced, i.e. sixty hundred, six thousand, H. 391. Sessigh, a subdivision of a Bally boe, i. xcv. Sesilbi, b zzing, iH. 42G. Sestan, clatti.r, in. 42G. Setadli, driving away, Hi. 52G-7. Sgiorta, a skirt or shirt, from the Norse Si-i/rta, a shirt, i. ccclxxxiii, Sia'i, or Sianan, soft plaintive music, Hi. 385, 386 ; Sian cauradh, the champion's war-whoop, ii, 372. Sice Occ, Sic Oc, a name given to Aires having Sac and Soke, that is, to those entitled to hold the Airecht Folekha or Court Leet, i. ccxxxv, cclxii, cclxviii, cclxx ; iH. 510. Sidhal Brat, a loose flowing cloak, Hi. 162, 163. Sidlie, a fairy mansion; sometimes used for fairy, or fiuries, e.g , sluaqh sidhe, a fairy host, i. ccccxlvi; H. 198. Sidlui=LSatlui, revolt. Hi, 507. Sillai, he looked. Hi. 324. Sindach Brothlaige, a term of con- tempt ; literally, a cooking-pit fox, a pot watch-dog, a pot- watcher, applied here to a man of the lowest class of soci'?ty, who watched and attended the cooking pits and houses of the wealthy, and lived on the ollal, whether ac- quired legally or illegal y, Hi. 522. Sio ■■, the foxglove. Digitalis pur- purea, brec dergidr sion, more red- spotted than the foxglove, Hi. 140, 141. Sircchddi, silken ; bruit sirechddi, silken cloaks, or garments, Hi. 139, 140. Sirecldach, silken, slow, plaintive, u«. 316. Sinac, silk. Hi. 90. Sird/i siabari/H, a fairy phantom, iH. 448. Sith uile, boundary, or peace arbi- tration, i. cxcii. Sitli ball) ad=casa fata, long-limbed, having long legs, iti, 96. Silkbe, the pole of a chariot, etc. i. cccclxxx. Slcitda Uir, a golden shield, a loan word from one of the Teutonic languages, i. cccclxiv. Scilde dir, a plate or flattened piece of gold sometimes given Uke the Fad dir, by way ot reward or gift : " he put his hand into his bassan (h.md- bag, or purse), and took three Scildes ot gold out of it, and gave them to him" (Second Battle of Magli Tutred). The Scilde, which represented a kind of coin, was no 598 GLOSSARIAL INDEX doubt named from its resembling the Ski/da (shk'ld) in sliape. Slaghad, hosting, Hi. 505. Sldn represents in the k>sal sense an admission of the hability for the wliole of principal sum and costs, equivalent to the modern marking judgment ; also the rehabilitation of a person by the payment of all charges and fines imposed upon him, i. cclxxxii ; Hi. 476. Sleaghaihh coicrinnecha, with flesh- seeking spears, Hi. 157. Sleg, Slegh, pi. Ulegha, a long light spear which was hurled or c^st with an amentum, /. ccccxxxvii ; a. 98, 255, 295, 300, 304, 314, 317, 344, 345, 348, 382. Sleg coicrindco fethan dir vnpi, a sharp pointed spear with rings of gold upon it ; a flesh-mangling spear with veins of gold upon it, Hi. 163; Sleig cincriiini, a flesh-seekiug spear \j-ecte a tive-pronged Sleg or military fork?], Hi. 99. Sleich, soap, m. 493. Slegin, Sligin, pi. Slcigini, Sligini, small light javelins, darts, i. ccccxxxviii, ccccxlviii ; H. 801. Slicrich, hissing of spears, iH. 426. Slimred, no do nuibtn, cleaners or burnishers, a class of pleaders whose business it was to make the cases of their clients as bright as possible, i. cclxviii, cclxxiii, Sliocht, a race, a fiimily, cf. Schlacht, a race, a family in Ditmarsch, German Geschlechi, i. ccxviii. Slogh cojiijleda, tlie collective feast- ing of a levy accompanying a Flalh beyond his own territory, and who, while on the expedition, were entitled to be maintained at the joint expense of the M'hole territory, i. cxcviii. Sluagfi, a host, a tribe, i. ccliv. See Slioche, Sluaigltte. Sluaighte=^Luaite, related to Laeli, Leudes, etc., ct. Tochomlad, etc. Ang-Sax. Le'ode, O. H. G. Leudi, N. H. German Leute, people, i. ccxxii, Sluaiie (incorrectly printed SIduaile, i. ccxxii.), see Sluaighte. Sluicun, rccte Shabhacan, sloke or slouk, made by boiling the Tor- pbyra vulgaris and I'orphyra la- cimala, i. ccclxvii. Smacht, pi. Smachia, fines, penalties, i. cxci, ccxxxviii, ccixxix ; abl. pi., Smachtaib miacli, sack fines, Hi. 512. Smiramair, a marrow bath. Hi. 101. Smolcha, tlirushes. Hi. 379. Smuas, a bone. Hi. 250. Snadud, Snudha, to traverse, i.e. the right of Aires to cross the lands of others, and to receive protection, hospitality, etc., in accordance to tlieir rank. It represented the Welsh Naiod, the initial s having been lost in the latter, i. ccxliv ; Hi. 472 ; Snadigh, he traverses ; a traverser. Hi. 481. Snath, thread; Snathe liga, orna- mental or colomed threail, Hi. 1U7 ; Snath oir, gold thread. Snathaif, a needle, from snath, thread, and set, a passage, Hi. 117. Snegair, is thrown, iH. 448. Snigestar, thou art thrown, Hi. 448. Snimaire, a spindle ; Sniiaaire olla, a wool-spindle, m. 115. Snithe oir for a etum, etc., a iiliet or thread of gold upon his forehead, iH. 163. Sobuirche, Sabairche, Hypericum quadrangulum, Lin., the fct. John's Wort, also called the " Herba iSanc- ti Tetii", i. Ixxiii ; n. 60, 191. Sobronach, griefless. Hi. 444. Sobus, Sobes, g(.od morals, Hi. 49G. Soc, the sot;k of a plough, a crow- bar, i. cxci ; Hi. 479. Soethaib, lor castigations, punish- ment?, Hi. 509. Somaine, profits, benefits, amount of, the value of, iH. 490. Somenmnach, spirited, magnanim- ous, Hi. 444. Sotin, a sound, from the Latin sontis. Hi. 308. Sonnach ttmaide, a paling or wall of bronze, i. dcxiii. Spara, a spear, cl. O. Norse, Spior, English, spear, i. ccccli. SraigeU, a whip or scourge, Hi. 146. Srethui, gen. furniture, etc. ; Sreathui tig/ie, furniture of a house, Hi. 6U0, 501. Srebnaid, striped ; gen., Srebnaide sroil, of striped saiin, «. 301 ; Hi. 159. Sri an, a bridle: Srian arggait, a silver bridle, rii. 4!JG ; Srian cruan, a bridle of t'nian, Hi. 486. Srol, geu. Sroil, tatiu ; srebnaide sToH, of striped satin, u. 301 ; Hi. 113; Srol rig, kingly taiin, Hi. 96. OF IRISH WORDS. 599 S)ub tine, a snout of bacon, iii 486. Sruith, high, comp. Sruilhiu, liisjlier, ill. 493, 504, 510; superl. Sniit- hem, a term applied to an Aire. ForgcnU,OT highest Aire,i. cclxxvii. See Ansruth. SrtUh, some kind of literary compo- sition forming part of tiie course of FiUd^c/it during the ninth and tenth year?, ii. 173. Stadeir, Staideir, a homestead or family seat, cf. Ang. Sax. stede, as in homestead, German Stadf, i, cxlvi. Slaraidhe, a historian ; the title of the professor of history in the public schools, xi. 84. Steill, a canopy, t. cccxlvii. Stoc, pi. Stuic, a trumpet, a short, curved horn, {it. 313, 336-342, 350 ; Sloe focra. Sloe foyrt, Slue fogri, a warning trumpet for sounding to arms, etc., i. dxxxi ; iii. 308, 33C, 339, 341, 350. 369. Slocaire, a performer on the Sloe, iii. 369. Stocuidhe ruiliere, " roll" stocbingp, thick woollen stockings made from yarn spun from the roll, i. ccclxxxv. Slue fogri, see Sloe. Sturgan, pi Slurgana, a species of trumpet, t. dxxxi; iii. 339-342, 350, 369. Sturganuldhe, pi. Slurganaidhe, a sturgan player, Hi. 340, 369. '■"id, Suadh=Sai, a literary profes- sor of the highest order, entitled to pit in the " Council of the Ale House", i. ci ; iH. 510. Suafalach, gen. Suafadaig, tramp- line, puddle mi.xing. Hi. 450. Suaineamain loga, hard twisted -strings, ii. 317. Suaubas, a death sleep, cf. English swoon, iii. 249. Suaniorgl^s, one of the three strings of Scathaclis magical harp, which caused all who he^ir I it to fall into a heavy, balmy sleep ; one of tiie an- cient musical keys of the Irish, Hi. 223, 250. Suantraighe, the sleeping mode, one of the three musical feats that gave distinction to a harper ; those who listened to a harp played in this mode are fabled to have fallen into a deep sleep for the time. The word is formed from sucai, sleep, and iraiqh, time, i. dcxxxiv, dcxxxvi;"iu. 214, 220, 321, 243 244, 250, 260. Sulach, pleasant, iii. 444. Suidha, followers, the suit of a Rig or Flath,'h\6 Sabaid, i. cxcviii. Suidiu, a seat, a place to sit upon,m. 4^9 ; Suid/te /aire, " the watching seat", see CalUair Conrai, iii. 79. Sui/i, to return or fall back into vice, iii 493. Suist, a flail, i. cceclxii ; Suisl iarainn, an iron flail, "tiie Holy Water Sprinkler", or armed whip of medieval warriors, i, ccccxxxviii, cceclxii. SuiiU, the suite of a prince, ». clvi. See Suidha, Suad, Sai. Suilengaid, no do fetkaigther, the Suitli or suite of tongues entitled to be heard in coixrt, that is, the Sabaid who made record of court, that is, who bore witness to the judgments given and acts done in tlieir presence, i. cclxviii. Sumadas, dat. and abl. pi. Suimedaib, nags, pack-horses, cf. French, somme, som, a burden, tu'. 330. Sutaire, a follower, a suitor ; Sataire a inathar, his mother's pet ; Sulaire an tiaghcrna, the pet or follower ■ of the landlord, i. ci. Taball, gen. Tabaill, a sling, ii. 252, 288, 289. See Crann tabaill. Tuccrai, sued, Cia taccrai, if sued, iii. 501. Tachiin, manner, state of being, order, array, iii 307. Tu'Jj Airecfii, a siJe court, a high court for tlie trial of causes arising between different territories, such as the Tuatlis forming a Mor Tuath, and all questions of Cairde or international treaties and laws, i. cdviii-cclxxi. Taeblaid, sidemen, iii. 509. Taelsad, would fall, iii. 4:.'2. Taelsaitis, they would fall, iii. 444. Taidbsiu, i e. expecting, shadowing, an idiomatic expression still in use in Munster, as in the current phrase : na bidth da taidhbsiu duit Jein, do not le shadowing her (or it) for yourself, that is expecting or hoping for her ("or it) for your- stlf J, Cf. Taidbsi, a shadow, iii. 456. Tailliamna, slings, m, 152, Tailm, a kind of sling. Cormac derives it from tell and fuaim, 600 GLOSSARIAL INDEX which he explains as " the clashing of the thongs and their clangour", «'• cccclxi ; n. 2 i2, 294-. Tairherta, pi. gifts, presents, in. 446. Tairckid, they accumulated, iii. 516. Taircella, secures, governs. Hi. 514. Tairgell, a fine, Hi. 489. Tairide, [^i-ecte, Tairside] upon him (H. 2, 18, f. 65, a. a.), m. 92. Tairpthech, fearless, intrepid, Hi. 416. Tairriside, over that. Hi. 444. Tairsce, a crossing over, e. g. Tairsce, n-imhe, crossing over a fence, i. ccl. Taiscedi, excursions, Hi. 510. Taite, the beginning of ; Luan tcdta samna, the first Monday of the beginning of November, iii. 420. Taitfibeim, a peculiar blow given with the flat of a sword, ii. 195, 372. Taithmeach, to open, Hi. 450. Taithne, brightness, iii. 238. Tal, an adze, i. cclxi. Talla, to contain, to fit in. Hi. 500. Tarn, Tamh, a faint, a sudden or un- natural death, Hi. 452 ; Tamleac/it, a pestilence Leacht, or sepulchral monument, e. g., Tamhleachta muintire Pharlolain, the graves of the people of Partolan, now Tal- laght, near Dubhn, i. cccxxxii; iii. 2, 3. Tanaise High, Tanassi Righ, the Tanist of a king, a man elected during the life time of a Rig to be his successor, and who, during the lifetime of the king, was next in rank to him ; an heir apparent, ii. 38; in. 501. Tanaiste, see Tanaise, i. clxi. ; iH. 282. Tanaslaidhe, brooches, in. 138. Tanuise Bo Aire, the Tanist of a Bo Aire, «. clxxxiii.; Tanuise Bo Aird TiHsi, the Tanist of a Bo Airg Tuisi, iii. 513. Taoisech, a commander or captain, but sometimes used in the sense of a prince, like the corresponding Welsh word Tyivysawg, the title by which the chief princes of Wales are called in the Welsh chronicles. The Irish Righ Thaoisech, royal or king captain, and the Taoisech Tuatha, terri- torial or cantred captain, who was eligible to be king, corresponded exactly with the Welsh title. The Aire Tuisi oi the Crith Gabhlach, was the same as Taoisech, both words being cognate with the Latin Due s or Du.r, and the tog in Angl.-Sax., Here-log, Germ., Herzog, i. ccxlili, ccxliv; Taoisech corn-oil, master of banquets, i. ccxliv ; Taoiseach caogaid, the captain of fifty men, H. 381; Taoisech Eailaig, master of chat- tels, etc., i. e. a treasurer, i. ccxliv; Taoiseach nonhair, the comnjander of nine men, «V. 381; Taoisech Pcuir, master of the horse, or commander of the cavalry, i. ccxliv; Taoiseach tri nonhair, leader of three times nine men, H. 381. Jar, disparagement. Hi. 424. Tara, gen. Tarai, wheat, /. ccclxii ; Hi. 481. Taradain, Thursday, Hi. 507. Taralhar, an augur, i. ccclxi. Tarhh, a bull. Hi. 486. Tarhcja, assaulting, beating off, iH, 4G6, Targlaim, to gather. Hi. 422. Targu, a target, i cccclxv. Tarmberar, is transferred, Hi. 238. Tarrasair, he came, iii. 428. Tarsun, Tarsund, saussages, seasoned mince-meats, condiments, etc., {. ccclxix, ccclxx; m. 487, 491,496, 49!). Taihlum, a sling stone, a concrete ball, i. cccxxxvii, cccclxi ; ii. 252, 253, 288, 289, 291, 295, 311, 325. TaurcliHde, see Seoid Taiirclaide, i. cxv. Taurcrech, Taurcreic, a gift or sti- pend which a Flath gave to such as became his Ceiles, that is, acknowledged him as their lord, and paid Biathad to him. It was also called Rath, wages (which see), i. ex, cxii, ccxl, ccclxxxvi; iii. 472, 477, 490. TeaJlach, gen. Teallaig, a fire place, ii. 132. Tech, Teach, gen. Tigh, a house ; Teach caoel cumang, a long nar- row house, i. ccclx ; Tech darach, an oak house, i. ccxcix, cccxlviii ; Tech incis, gen. Tigh ?itHcAts, a small house provided for a superannu- ated member of a Fine, who gave up his land on condition of re- ceiving maintenance and atten- dance, i. ccxcviii ; Hi. 4 79, 480 ; OF IRISH WORDS. 601 Tech mera(je, the house of a fo)], or of a needy wanderer, /'. ccclxv; Tech Midchuarda, mead-circling house, the hanqueting hall at Tara, /. cccxlvi-vii., dxxxi ; Tech oil, a drinking house, gen. Tirjh 6il=Cuirm tech, an ale house, i. cclii ; Tech n-imacalma, a conver- sation house, i. dcxlii. Teckta, inheritance, Hi. 520. Te.chla, lawful, Techta dlighthecha, legal rights. Hi, 107. Techtairi, curriers, Hi. 504. Techlait. entitled to, Hi. 520 Ted-chleas, Ted cidis, a rope feat, or feats, w. 371, 372. Teduil), the bass strings of a Cruit or Timpan, Hi. 361. Tegin, or Tuiyin, an Ollamh's cloak, of. Norse ti(/n, i. ci. TegJech, a household, i'. cccl. Tedleoin, humming. See Beich teU- leoiii, humming bees:=moil. Gaelic, Seilloin ; I'd/Hnii, humming wild bees, 7-ecte buzzing or humming bees, Hi. 355, 356, 357, 358, Teisf, testimony ; also used for the person who gives it, i. cciv, cclxxxix. Teinm, laeghda, '' the illumination of rhymes", a rite of Druidic divination prohibited by St. Patrick ; a rhyme charm, H. 135, 208,209,212. Tene, Teine, a fire ; Teine hithhro, an ever-living tire, m, 486; Tcme or Tene geallain, a blazing or wild fire, i. cccxviii ; Tenc n mn beiine, fire of one stroke, Hi. 132. Tesairg, to protect, etc., Hi. 515. Tela benn crot, the strings of a pin- nacled or triangular (Jruit, or of a Timpan; [more probably:=i/«« or bind, sweet, i.e. a string of a sweet or melodious Cruit], Hi. 305. Teti, Tete, a house, or rather home- stead, e.g. Teti Bricc, TeUi Brer, " the Speckled House of Eniania", corresponding to the Welsh Ttjd- den or Tgoen, i. Ixxxix, xcvi, clxxix, ccciii ; /'/. 332. Toiden oc- curs severid tmies in the M.S. 11. 2. It), in tiie sense of a house or homestead, and is evidently the exact equivalent of the Welsh word. Thus, " one time MoUng was in [his] Toiden, he saw Mail. Daborchon, son of Cellach, coming towards him, to ask him for his VOL. II. horse" (.f. 204 a.) ; " another time, as Moling was in [his] Toiden, he saw nine of the Dibergs approach- ing him" (fol. 205, a,). " Another day, as MoHng was in front of his Toiden", etc. Tetrachtain, endeavouring to strike. Hi. 448. Thein, to cut or break down, etc., Hi. 488. _ Thidnaicthe ratha, stipend-bestow- ing. Hi. 446. Tiag, a bag, a leather wallet, i. ccclvii-viii ; Hi. 113, 117. Tidnngar, security or pledge, a bind- ing, Hi. 499 Tighearna, a lord, cf. Welsh, Teip n, Breton, Mac Tiern,0. Norse, tign =Latin dign-us, O. N. Tignar- mathr, a nobleman, i. ci. Tii, cloaks; TH duhglasno, black gray cloaks, ?7('. 157, 158. TiHb, on the faces, literally bosses (ot shields), the modern form Toll, abl. pi., Tollaib, H. 303; Hi. 436. See Tul. Timdeibe, decrease, deficiency, in. 514. Timorr/ain, to restrain or govern. Hi. 491." Timpan, a stringed musical instru- ment one kind of which was played with a bow, i. ccccxcviii, dxvii, dxviii ; m. 238, 261, 2G5, 266, 305, 306, 359. Timpanach, a Timpan player. Hi. 367, 3G9. Timlhach, Timthacht, outfit, attire, clothes, i. cxi ; Hi. 414, 496. Timtherecht bech, the buzzing of bees. Hi. 145. Timthuch, accompaniments, tii. 487, 4 92, 494. Tincur, Tinchur, a marriage portion, i. clxxiii ; furniture, Hi. 483, 495. Tindscra, Tinnscra, Tindscrai, briile- price, a bridal gift, which from the composition of the word, was made up, at least at one period, and fur some particular rank, of Titide or Tinne, a neck chain, value three Uiigos, and I'^scra. a drinking ves- sel, value six Ungas, i. clxxiv; gold, silver, or bronze articles of every country, Hi. 480. Tinnc, a bacon pig, i. cccl; uV. 500. Tinneicas, smoke-cured bacon, the (J alio- Roman Taniacae, or Tatia- Cf'p, i. ccclxix; m. 481. A2 602 GLOSSARIAL INDEX Time, a kiud of quadrangular cap, Hi. 139. Tir, a country, a portion of land ; Tir Cumail, the extent of the landed estate of an Aire which could be taken in distraint for the fines and other liabilities of his Fine;ih\s, in one case at least, was a piece of land twelve For- raclis (ropes or chains) long and six wide, /. clxxxi, ccxci. Tohar, a well, a pond ; Tobar tuiime, or iuinde, a mill pond, i. ccciix. Tocbhait, TAocbhait, appeareth, or has come, Hi. 428. Tochair, a causeway. Hi. 34. Tochomlad, pi. Tocliomlada, the emi- gration of a military band, /. ccxxii. See Shaighle. Tochra, Tochrai, well-bred sheep and small pigs, ?. clxxv ; Hi. 4S0. Tocomrac, Tocomrach, a convocation or assembly ; Tocomracc Tuaithe, a convocation of a Tuath for lay or ecclesiastical business, i. ccliv ; Hi. Ill, 112; Tocomrac do crich, a convocation or convention of a Crich or territory, Hi. 505. Tochratar, they went, Hi. 500. Tochur tar cend, an upsetting (topsy- turvy), Hi. 489. Tod, a residence and land attached, i. cxxii. Todaci at, to pertain to, proper or ap- propriate to. Hi. 506. Tojtt, takes precedence of. Hi. 493. Toyarmand, a title of distinction or honour ; Togarmund techtatde miad- lechta, recognized or lawful titles of honour. Hi 513. Togmall, a squirrel, H. 293. Toiteog, a base tenant or Daer Cede, the equivalent of the Welsh Teog, i. cxiv. Tomadmmaim, to break up the ranks of an army, and scatter them in disorder ; a rout, defeat, an irrup- tion, etc., Hi. 505. Tomalta, pi., levies or wastings, Hi. 504. Toichne, to fast, to take away ; Tuiclinedai,i&.%img9, Hi. 489,507. Toijonn, coursing with dogs. Hi. 507. Toimdilher, is confided. Hi. 514. Toimes, progresses, Hi. 515. Toing, an oath; used also for the person who gave it, e.g. Fer toitya, an oathman, a compurgator, Hi. 473 ; Toing luighe, to make oath, Hi. 519. Toirm, a tramp, noise. Hi. 426. Toraic, any act which lowered the dignity of a person. Hi. 506; a private information made in the presence of Innraics or competent magistrates, etc., i. ccxlv, ccxlvi, cclxxvii. Torann, thunder. Hi. 426. Torand- c/deas, the " thunder feat", ii. 872 ; Torann or Torand no beim tar sgiat/i, thunder or shield rattle, i. cccxviii. Tore, a torque, /. ccclvi ; in. 182. Tore, a hog, a wild boar; Tore foc/i- /(«'t/e, a rooting hog, Hi. 486. Tornoir, gen. T'ornoia, a turner, ii. 133. Torraelii, a coil ; Torrachta di or for- loiseti, coils of burnished gold, such as those worn round the waist, Hi. 158. Torlhaib, dat. and abl. pi., food sup- plies, iruit, vegetables, etc., jVi. 516. Torthaiset, they fall, they have fallen. Hi. 492. Toth, T/io(h, bounty, Hi. 510. Tothaclit, property, position, rank, wealth, stability, independence. Hi. 494, 495, 498. Traigtib i/inraiccib, dat. and abl. pi., in lawful feet, that is, in lawful measure. Hi. 508. Treb, Trehh, a homestead; used also in the sense of a household ; a tribe, i. Ixxix, clii, ccciv. Trebad, a house; the five Trehuds were a residence, a cow-house, a calf shed, a sheep house, and a pig-stye, i. cxxiv-v. Trebaire, a householder, one entitled to act as a guardian, a security, etc.; the buildings, etc., the pos- session of which constituted a man a householder, i. clxv, clxxxviii, cxci, cci, col, ccxciii ; in. 475. Trey da, Treglad, pierced, to pass through, Hi. 450, 507. Tremaetha, he binds, controls, holds in allegiance, the same as nenaisc, to bind, to govern here. Hi. 514. Treo, through. Hi. 506. 1 renu, Tre/iiiai, the three days de- voted to the Guba or funeral rites of deceased persons of distinction, i. cccxxxi, dcxli. Tressai, higher, more powerful. Hi. 503. OF IRISH WORDS. 603 Trlan tintoil, the one-third share of property which tlie daughter of one of the Flat/i- grade got as her marriage portion, wlien married to one of tlie Gradli Fine or estated members of a Fine. This portion Avas equal to half the wealth of tlie bridegroom, hence her share was equal to one-third of the joint wealth, /. clxxiii. Tnath,n chief king, Hi. 514. Trilis, the modern Trillsi, tresses of hair, etc.. Hi. 190. Tried, velocity, suddenness. Hi. 428. Triucha ce'd, Tricha ced, thirty hun- dred, a Tnath cantred or hundred, the principality of a Biy Tuaiha. It is represented by tlie modern barony, i, xcii, ccxxix ; ii. 392 ; lii. 502. Tri Cuilceda iia Feinne, the three beddings of the Fianna, ii. 380. Trircch, triplex ; the name of a species of Irish lyric poetry. This name was not exclusively ap- plied either to the music or the quantity of the verse, but was also applied to a kind of lauda- tory poem which gave the name and described the person of the subject of the poem, and men- tioned where he lived, and hence it was called Triplex, when it ful- filled these three conditions, Hi. 3ti8. Trisi, the third day, Hi. 477. Triubas, Triubhas, misprinted some- times in the text Truibhas, a pan- taloons or trousers, i. ccclxxxiv- ccclxxxvi, cccxciv; Hi. 153. Triunu, strong powerful men, Hi. 506. Troich, wretches, lepers, Hi. 452. Tromchoblac/i, triumphant advance, ^ m.42G. Tiomgresaib (dat. and abl.), heavy insult, Hi. 517. Trom Tliela, tlie heavy strings of the harp, Hi. 253, 256. Trosca, fasting, i. ccxxxiii, recte, cclxxxiii). Trosdan, a staff or support used by all clas.ses of pilgrims, clerical students, and rehgious men and women, cf. GLth, tntiisH, O. N. traust, O. JM. and N. High Ger- man, trust, Engl, trust, i. ccxli. T-Saland, salted ; a term applied to salt meat and butter, i. ccclxvii. Tiiaghirg=zStuaghiry, a broad slope, iH. 446. Tiiagmar, curveting, prancing, see FJcli dorid. Tuagmiln, dat. and abl. pi. Tuagmil- aib, crooks, clasps or buckles, trap- pings, ///. 160, 19'. Tuairgnid/ie cutha, the leader of an nrniy in battle, u. 388. Tuulaing, mighty, competent, i. cccxl ; Fualaing coimse, competent to control, Hi, 479. Tuarascbail, description, account, relation. Hi. 321. 7"M«?-«s5. Beowulf, i. ccxxxvii. Bcra, i. xx. Berach Breac, daughter of Cas Cuailgne, king of Ulster, iii. 380. Berchan of Cluain Sosta, Hi 330. Betha, son of Ban, Hi. 196. Bethuinde, the Nymph of the Waves, H 283, 284. Bibra, E. von, i. ccccxii, ccccxvi, ccccxvii, ccccx.vix. 608 INDEX NOMINUM. Bicrenn, or Tuirend Bicriu, it. 325. Bignon, i cix. Binchois, Egidius, i. dlv. Bind, iii. 139. Birc, son of Esse Encliinn, ii. 371. Birderg, son of Ruan, iii, 140. Birger, Earl, i, clxx. Bith, i.e. life, fourth son of Noah, Hi. 59, 61. Blackstone, i. Ixxxi, n. 95 . Blaithnaid, see Blanat. Blamad, Hi. 203. Blanat, Blathnat, wife of Curoi Mac Daire, i. ccclvii; ii. 76, 79, 80, 81, 97. Blance, son of Dalran, iii. 15. Blanchini, i. dx, Blar, iii. 15. Blath, son of Colba, iii. 459. Blathach, ii. 340, 341. Blathmac, son of Aedh Slaine, i. xxxviii; ii. 91; Hi. 160. Blathmac, St., Hi 3."2. Blocc, son of Blar, Hi. 15. Blom, Prof.jt. cxlviii. Boand, from the Hills, Hi. 218, 219, 220, 221, 307. Bodann, or Modann, H. 30. Bodb, chieftain of Finnchadh, etc., in Scotland, ii. 40. Bodhbh Derg. iH. 156, 157, 158, 174, 179,202,325. Bceckh, i. cccclxxxvi, dxlvii. Boethius, i. dcxxxiv, dcxxxv, Boieldieu, i. dcxiii. Boind, i. dcxxxix. Bole (or Bloc), son of Blar, Hi. 15. ,, Mac Bith Thellaigh, Bellows, son of Constant fireplace, H. 433. Bolcad, Hi. 203. Bolg Mac Buain, H. 311. Bolur of Eath Breisi, iii. 15. Bonifacius, St., cccxlix, dxxxir. Bopp, Prof. , i. liii. Bose, i. dcxxxvi. Boudard, M., i. Ixv. Boudicea, Queen, /. Ixxiii, Ixxiv. BourigDon de Saintes, M., i. Ixiii. Bracton, i. cclxxxviii. Braen, son of Conga, H. 385. Brainne, Hi. 427. Bran, son of Eochad Abi-ad Kuaidh, n. 283, 284, 390. „ Bairne, of Burren, Hi. 61. ,, Dubh, king of Leinster, ii. 338, 339, 340, 341. Brard, C. P., i. ccccxix. Brath, son of Detha, H. 191. Breaghmaine, n. 91. Breas, Tuatha De Danann chief and Fomorian leader, i. xxiii ; ii. 190, 235, 236, 237, 239, 244, 245, 246 ; iii. 5, 6, 15. ,, son of Ealathan, ii. 43. „ „ „ Eochad Feidhlech, H. 262, 145, 146. Breasal, grandson of Baiscne, ii. 386. „ Belach, king of Leinster, ii. 20S, 383-386. ,, MacFirb, {. xxv. Brecan, St., iii. 66. Brecan Mac Ban-Ghresa, Blanket, son of "Woman's Work, ii. 133. Brendan, St., of Birr, ii. 333; iii. 66. Brendan, St., of Clonfert, ii. 76, 89. Brennus, i. ccccxlii. Breothigirn, wife of king Mongan, Hi. 175. Bresal, the farmer, H. 52. Brethan, i. Ixxxix. Bri, daughter of Midir, iii. 355, 356. Brian, H. 127, 177, 178,349 ; iii. 287. See Brian Boromha. Brian Banba, see Brian Boromha. ,. Boromha, i. cccclxvii ; ii. 98, 99, 115, 116, 117, 118, 120, 121, 12 , 127, 128, 151, 175, 177, 178, 346, 347, 348, 350, 351 ; iii. a28, 230, 233, 274. „ Borumha, Hi. 24. See Brian Boromha. „ Boru, H. 263, 267, 269, 270, 280, 286, 291, 293. See Brian Boromha. „ brother of Nial of the Nine Hostages, ii. 62. „ one of the chief druids of the T.D.D., ii. 187. ,, son of Eochadh Muighmead- han, i. cccxx ; ii. 102, 147, 344. „ son of Tuirend, i. ccccxx.xii. Bricin, St., ii. 77, 92. Bricrind, genitive of Bricria, which see. Bricriu, i. cccii, cccliii, cccLxv, ccclxviii, ccclxxii, ccccxxxvi; H. 51, 37:i ; Hi. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. 75,314,315, 316. Bridget, St., i. xxiii, ccclxi, ccelxx ; ii. 71,338; Hi. 495. Brig Ambui, Brigh, or Brighit, daughter of Senchad, t. clxxi ; ii. 21. „ daughter of the Dagda, ii. 250. Brig ban brughad, i. clxxi. „ brethach, i. clxxi, INDEX NOMINUM. 609 Brighit, wife of Tadg O'Kelly, chief of Ui Maine, it. 122. Brigit, St. ui. 5;)9; see Bridget, St. „ Senchan's wife, ii. 87. Britan Mael,sonof Fergus, i. xxxviii; ii. 1 10, 185. Briun, son of Bethar, ii, 252. Brodar, son of the king of Lochland, ii. 316, 351. Broen, Hi. 144, n. 204. Browne, Su* Valentine, i. cccvi. Brudni, Hi. 144, n. 204. Brunn, Bruinn, son of Sraetar, t. cccxcvii ; Hi. 199, 200, 202. Bruthni, Hi. 148. Buaigne of the learned wife, H. 190. Buailcc bee, i. dcxxxix. Buan, i. xxxii, dcxxxvii. „ daughter of Samer, i. cccclxxxii. Buand, Buanann, Buanand, t. xx.xii ; ii. 329 ; in. 345. Buanlanihach, Hi. 11. Buarainech, Hi. 15. Buchur, Hi. 15. Buckingham, Duke of, ii. 124. Bugge, i. dvii, dcxiiv. Buiredach, H. 51. Buite, St. son of Bronach, H. 77, 107, 108, 113, 149, 1U8, 109. Bulcan, Hi. 394. Bun, Hi. 99, 147. Bunting, i. dci, dcii, dciii, dcvi, dcviii, dcxiv, dcxv, dcxvii, dcxiiv ; Hi. 226, 252, 2G3, 275, 290, 294, 295, 302, 303. Burney, Dr., i, dcxiii, dcxviii, dcxxv, dcxxviii, dcxxix, dcxx.xi, dcxxxii ; in. 216, 217, 21f<, 22(J, 346. Burke, Mac William, Hi. 274, 281. Cabar, Cabur, Hi. 14. Caccini, i. dLxiv. Cadwalladyr, i. ccccxciii. Cae Cain Brethach, i. ccexxiii ; H. 20. Cael, iH. 12, 13. Caelchir, i. dcxxxvii. Caeman, u. 386. Caemgen, Caemghin, Caeuihghin (Kevin), St., ii. 70, 85 ; Hi. 539. Caisar, i, xxxiv, Ixxxiii, Ixxxviii, cxiii, cxxxi, cxxxiii, cxxxvi, cli, clxxi, ccxxxvi, cclviii, cccxx, ccclxx, cccLxxi, ccclxxxi, cccciv, ccccxhi, cccclxii, cccclxxvii. Caicher, son of Eidirsgul, ii. 39, 219. „ Cacher, Cacliir, druid, ii, 188 ; Hi. 527, 533. Caichne, daughter of Liath, Hi. 404, 405. VOL. ir. Caier, king of Connaught, H. 217, 219. Caillin, St., ii. 89. Cailte, t. ccciii, ccccxxxiv ; H. 59 ; Hi. 169, 170, 175, 176, 179, 323, 324, 325, 328. 360. 361, 366, 377, 379. Caimin, St., H. 76. Caincind, Hi. 169. Caindi, i. xxiv. Cainech, St. (St. Canice), ii. 81. Cairbre, u. 45, 51,52, 209, 210; Hi. 543. „ Ard Righ, H. 387. „ brotlier of Conall Gulban, and son of Niall, ii. 161, 164. „ Lifeachair, ii. 52, 282, 382, 383, 384, 386, 3S7 ; Hi. 197, 205. „ Muse, ii. 210, 211, 212. „ Niadh-fear, see C. Nia Fear. „ Nia Fear, H. 122, 199; in. 96. ,, son of Cormac Mac Airt, Hi. 334. ,, son of Dian, i. dcxxxvii. „ the harper. Hi. 250, 251, 254. ,, the stoox)ed, H. 52. Cairce Ceoil-bhinn, Ollamh timpa- nist, Hi. 236. Cairen, mother of Niall, i. Ixxiii ; H. 66. Cairnech, St., ii. 25, 66. Cairpre of Dromcliffe, Hi. 280. „ Lifechair, i. dcxxxix. See Cairbre. „ Min of Manand, tu:.4l9. „ son of Niall, see Cairbre. ,, the poet, sou of Etain, i. cccxx vii ; ii. 50, 51. Cairpri Cindcait, i. xxiv, xxv, xxvi, xxxi, xxxii, xxxiii. „ Nia-Fear i. xcix. See Cairbre. „ ua Cuind, t. cccxh, cccxlii. Calad, son of Concinn, ii. 283. Callaghan of Cashel, i. ccccliii. Camden, Hi. 173. Canannan, ii. 98. Canari, Giovanni Maria, i. dxvi. Cano, son of Gartnan, i. ccclxxiv, ccclxxv, ccclxxvi, m. 164, 180, 1!)6. Canoclach Mhor, wife of Cuil,u». 236. Canute, i. ccxiii, cclxxxviii. Caplait, a druid, ii. 72. Cai)poni, G., cxxiii. Caradoc of Lhancarvan, i. ccccxci, ccccxcii,ccccxciii, ccccxciv; ttV. 353. „ king, i dcxxvi. Caratniad, chief judge of Conn, H. 22. Carausius, i. xlii, xliv. Carban, sou of Lugad, Hi. 207. Caredig, Ceredig, i. xlviii. Carlus, son of the king of Franco, i«. 347. 43 610 INDEX NOMINUM. Carman, n. 39, 42, 43 ; Hi. 527, 533, 535. Carmen, see Carman. Carolan, i. dxciv, dcix; in. 275, 297. Caron, Firmin, i. dlviii. Carpri. see Cairpre and Cairbre. Carter, Mr., i. dcxxii. Carthach, St., Hi. 4. See Mochuda, St. Carthair, Inghen Druinighe, i.e. Fringe, daughter of Embroideress, a. 133. Cas, Corach, son of Bodhbh Derg, Hi. 325. ,, „ son of Concind, Hi. 1(J9. „ of the wavy hair, ancestor of the Dalcassians, ii. 117, 220; Hi. 272. „ son of Glas Gamhna, H. 288. „ son of Ros Euadh, H. 314. Casaubon, i. ccclxxi. Casmael, the cruitire or harper, in. 236. Casruba of stone-hewing hatchets. Hi. 15. Cassiodorus, i. cxciv, dcxxxiv, dcxxxv. Castren, i. viii. Caswallawn, i. xxxvii. Cathair, ii. 43. „ Mor, Ard Rig, H. 12, 40, 43, 44, 46, 376; Hi. 529, 530, 539, 541, 543. Cathais, Danish pirate, ii. 102, 103. Cathal, harp maker, Hi. 258. „ Mac Finguin, king of Munster, ii. 32, 76, 81, 82. „ son of Ragallach, H. 83, 84, 343. Cathbadh, druid, H. 51, 200, 226, 319, 363, 364. Cathbarr, destined king of Ulster, ii. 163. „ destined Ard Righ, H. 163. „ son of Domhnall Mor O'Donnell, ii. 163. Cathelan, son of Maelfabhaill, ii. 103. Caumul, harper. Hi. 147. Causcrach Mend, son of Concobar, Hi. 145^; see Causcrad. Causcrad, i. ccclxxxii ; ii. 333 ; Hi. 93. Caylus, i. ccclvi, ccclxxxi. Ceadarn [or Ceasarn], king of the Fomorians, ii. 356 [? Caesar, king of the Romans], Ceallach, the diviner, ii. 205, 32G, 327. „ of Cearna, son of Flannagan, H. 96. Ceallachan Chaisil, H. 275. Ceanfaeladh, son of Ailill, Hi. 61. „ successor of St. Patrick, Hi. 61. „ the learned, ii. 52, 92,93, 9-1, 95. Ceannmor, Ceannmhair, a Munster druid, ijupil of Mogh Ruith, ii. 214, 277. Cearbhall, son of Muiregan, king of Leinster, Hi. 25, 105. Ceasair, wife of Eogan Mor, ii. 112, 109,110; Hi. 59, 231,232. Ceat Mac Magach, ii. 107, 122, 290, 325. „ son of Scathach, ii. 370, 371. Cccht, a druid, u. 2 1 5. Cecrops, i. xciv. Ceinneidigh (Kennedy), father of Brian Boromha, H. 117. Ceirtle Inghen Snimhaire, i.e. Ball or Bottom, daughter of Distaff, ii. 133. Cellach, i. dcxxxix. ,, son of Ragallach, ii. 343, 314. Cellgen, a harper. Hi. 147. Celtcar or Celtchair Mac Uithir, (Uthichair, Mac Uthair, Mac Uithidir), i. clxxi, ccccxxxii, cccclxxii; ii. 325,333, 357; Hi. 95, 148. Cenethryth, wife of Ofifa, i. cccxxxiv. Cennedigh or Kennedy, ii. 349. Cennfaeladh, i. xxxvii, xxxviii. „ son of Conga, ii. 385. Centwine, i. dvii. Cerdan, son of Cerd beg, Hi. 207. Cerd beg, Hi. 207. Cerdraighe, son of Tighearnach, Hi. 207, 208. Cermat, or Cermait, son of the Dag- da, i. cccxxvii ; Hi. 43. Cermn, H. Ill, 118. Cesarn, poet, ii. 57. „ chief druid to Eochad Mac Ere, ii. 188, 189, 226, 263. Cet, son of Magach, see Ceat Mac Magach, ii. 263. ,, Cuimnig, king of Munster, H. 7. Cethern. Mac Finntain, i. ccccxxxii ; H. 59, 97, 98, 209, 313, 314, 318. Charlemagne, i. ccxiii, ccxiv, ccxviii, cccliv. Charles the Bald, i. dxii. ,, I., dcxxviii ; Hi, 85. „ II., Hi 85. Chaucer, i. dxxv. Chevallet, M. A. de, i. lix. Chlodowig, or Clovis, {. dcxxxiv- Chlotilde, t. dcxxxiv. Chrestien de Troyes, i, xxxix. Chrodomar, i. ccxxxv. Chunrat, t. cccliii. INDEX NOMINUM. 611 CiallglinJ, a pipe player, ii. 130. Clan, i. ccccxxxii ; ii. 325. „ son of Oilioll Oluim, ii. 139, 149, Ciaran; St., i. ccclviii, ccccir, ccccv ; ii. 76, 81 ; Hi. 403. „ of Clonmacnoise, ii. 85, 89, 221, 335 ; Hi. 120, 121, 135, 194. ,, of Saighir, i. ccclxvi ; ii. 85. Cicero, i. Ix, cccxcvii, cccclxxvii. Cimbaeth, Ard Righ, and husband of Queen Macha Mong Ruadh, ii, 1 12, 35G. „ king of Emania, ii. 374. Cime, son of Umor, ii. 122. Cinead, i. dcxxxix, Cined or Cineadh O'Hartagan, i. ccxxxvii ; ii. 105, 377. „ of Cnodhbha, ii. 96. Cind Find, harper, ii. 240, 241. Cing, son of Umor, ii. 122. Cingdorn, Hi. 79, 15. Cinneadh O'Hartagain, see Cined or Cineadh O'Hartagan, Ciotha, druid, ii. 215. Ciothruadh, chief druid, ii. 213, 214, 215. Cir, Hi. 15. ,, Inghen Scribaire, i.e. Comb, daughter of Scrubber ii. 133. „ son of Cis, poet, H. 4 ; Hi. 240, 241. Cirb, i. cccxxxvii. Cire, son of Esse Enchinn, H. 371. Cirr, i. dcxxxix. Cirril, i. dcxxxix. Clarac, M. de, i. ccxcviii. Claudian, i. xliv, ccccxlii. Claudius, i. ccviii. Clement of Alexandria, i. dxi. Cleothar, Hi. 15. Clothra, ii. 71. Cnucha, ii. 288. Cnu Deroil, musician to the Fianns, Hi. 324. Cobhthach Cael, ii. 72, 256 ; Hi. 242, 310. Coc, embroiderers, Hi. 122, 123. Cochet, M. I'abbe, t. ccxcviii, cccclix. Cochlan, Hi. 355, 356. Codrus, {. xciv, Coinchenn, H. 311, Coire Mac Cruadh Ghobhan, i.e. Tot, son of hardy Smith, tt. 133. Coke, Sir Edward, i. xciv, Colgan, Rev. J,, i. xcii. ; ii. G4 ; Hi. 66. Colla, the three brothers, H. 17, 12; Hi. 84. „ Uais king of Leinster, tt. 18. Collins, Catherine, Hi. 119. Colman, i. dcxxxviii. „ Ela, St., Hi. 32, 33, 34. ,, four {recte two]— s, H. 284. „ Mac Lenin, St., tt, 76. „ O'Cluasaighe, ii. 76, 90, 91. ,, St., i. dcxliv; ii. 82; Hi. 33. „ son of Comgellann, tt. 52. Colptha, a chief di'uid, tt. 278, 279, 280; Hi. 537, Columbanus, St,, i. xvi, dlxix, dcxliv. Colum Cille, St., tt. 33, 52, 77, 78, 81, 85, 89, 91, 155, 163, 202; Hi. 32, 122, 123, 164, 174, ^35, 245,247, 248, 253, 256, 281, 310, 371,376, 385, 539, Colum Cuaellemeach, a smith. Hi. 42. Comgall, St., of Benchuir, t. dcxliv ; H.^IG, 81, 85. Comgan, son of Maelochtar and Nuad Fullan, tt. 204, 205, 226. Con, Conn, i. dcxxxviii ; H. 10, 18. „ or Conn of the Hundi-ed Battles, i. xxi, XXV, xxvi, cccxxii, cccxxxiii, cccxxxiv, cccxl, dcxxxix ; tV. 11, 21, 30, 57, 149, 205, 209, 212, 324, 327, 374, 375, 376, 384 ; Hi. 166, 179, 201, 272, 317. „ son of Dalach, tt. 163. Conaing, nephew of Brian Boromha, H. 124. „ Beg-eaglach, Ard Righ, tt. 330. „ Fomorian chief, tt. 109, 184, 185. ,, son of Donncuan, ii. 319. Conaire M6r, i. xx, Ixxiv, cccl, ccclxx, ccclxxix, ccclxxxii, cccxc, cccxcvii, ccccxxxiii, cccclxii ; ii. 18, 97, 199, 212, 226; Hi. 136, 137, 138, 139, 144, 145, 148, 152 165, 183, 186, 190,382. ,, son of Mogli Lamha, i. cclxiv, Conaladh, Hi. 61. Conall, i, dcxxxviii. „ Cael, an Umorian cliief, tt. 43, 122, 165, 284, 4 54, 455. „ Cearnach, i, xxii, ccclvii, ccclxii, cccclxvi, cccclxx, cccclxxxi ; ii. 55, 107, 108, 122, 196, 263, 291, 331, 333, 357, 358, 366, 367, 373, 374; ttt. 19,21, 75,77, 144. ,, Cendmor, Hi. 540, 541. „ Cremthainne, ii. 151, 161. „ Cruaclma, king of Scotland, tt. 374. „ Dearg Ua Corra Finn, t, dcxlii, Eachluaith, king of Munster, H. 64, 65, 220, 375. 612 INDEX NOMINUM. Conall, Gulban, «. 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 375. „ St., tY. 33 ; in. 66. „ son of Baedan, ii. 342, 443. „ son of NiaU, ii. 60, 163, 164. „ son of Umor, ii. 122. Concend, i. cccclxii, cccclxiii. Conchaind, Hi. 377. Conchobar, king of Meath, ii. 151. „ Abrath Ruadh, Hi. 202. ,, Mac Nessa, see Concobar Mac Nessa. Concbobhar Mac Nessa, see Conco- bar Mac Nessa. Concobar Abradh-Euadh, ii. 53. „ Mac Nessa, i. xx, xcix, clxxi, ccxxxvii, cccxxviii, cccxlviii, cccliii, ccclxxi, ccclxxii, ccclxxix, ccclxxx, ccclxxxii, ccclxxxiii, cccclxx, cccclxxii ; ii. 8, 20, 51, 55, 106, 107, 112, 197, 199, 200, 290, 291, 292, 300, 319, 320, 321, 325, 329, 330, 332, 333, 357, 358, 359, 361, 302,363,364, 368; Hi. 17, 18, 19, 20. 91, 92, 95, 96, 97, 109, 138, 151, 161, 196, 203, 254, 315, 365, 372, 373, 376, 385, 423, 514. „ son of Cathbadh, ii. 18. „ son of Fachtna Fatbach, ii. 321. Concorb of the Artists, Hi. 396. Concraidh, son of Duach, king of S. Munster, H. 158, 159, 193, 194. Condere, ii. 333. Conga, ii. 385. Congal Clairingnech, Ard Eigh, ii. 274, 276, 277 ; Hi. 380. „ Clean, H. 341 ; Hi. 368.; Congallacli of Colt, ii. 96. Conglas, i. ccccxxxvi. Conia, Cain Breathacb, ii. 21. „ son of Cormac Cas, ii. 387. „ ii. 143, 144. ,, son of Tadg, son of Cian, ii. 212, 375. „ son of Tadhg, ii. 140. Conlaech, son of Cucbulaind, ii. 310, 312, 331. Connal, see Conal. Connington, Prof., i. ccclxxx. Connlaid, St. Brigid's artificer, ii. 338. Connor Mac Nessa, see Concobar Mac Nessa. Connu, worker in precious metals, ii. 322, 323. Connud Mac Morna, i. ccclxxviii, ccclxxx. Hi. 94. Conor, Hi. 14. Conra, i. xxv. Conroi Mac Daire, see Curoi Mac Daire. Constantine, i. xIt. „ king of the Britons, Hi. 38. „ the Great,!, xlii ; ii. 100. Constantius, i. xliii, xlvi. „ Chlorus, i. xlii. Conyngham, Col. Burton, Hi. 267, 269, 275. Cooke, Mr. T.L.m. 321. Coplait, a druid, ii. 72, 201. Corb of the Artists, iH. 396. „ Mac Ciaram, ii. 327, 328. „ Olum, i. xxv. „ poet, H. 57. Core, king of Cashel, ii. 25, 62, 68, 69, 72, 375. Corcran Cleirech, ii. 137. Corelli, i. dcix. Cormac, ii. 32 ; Hi. 514 543. „ Hi. 264, 265. „ an Eigeas, poet, H. 105. ,, Cas, king of Mimster, ii. 18, 65, 387. ,, Conloingeas, i. ccccix; H. 361, 3G2; Hi. 91, 109, 137, 138, 254. ,, File, poet, ii. 105 ; Hi. 6. „ Gaileng, H. 139, 140. „ Kelly, Hi. 295. „ Mac Airt, i. xxii, xcvii, ccclxx, ccccxxxii, ccccxxxiv; ii. 18, 19, 22, 23, 27, 45, 51,52, 58, 89, 105, 139,140,205,206,211,212,213, 215, 277,278, 280, 321, 323, 324, 326, 327, 333, 334, 354, 375, 382, 625; Hi. 5,6, 7, 11, 12, 24,156, 177, 178, 180, 197, 317, 319, 334, 361, 362, 363, 388. „ Mac Cullinan, i. dvii; ii. 11, 48, 52, 54, 64, 89, 101, 144, 106, 173, 209, 210, 217, 218, 227. 380 ; Hi. 25, 252, 261, 276, 359, 381,384. „ son of Colamarig, Hi. 100. „ son of Maelefogha, Hi. 100. Coroticus, i. xlviii. Corpri, son of a king of Leinster, Hi. 149. Corrgenn, ii. 151, 152; Hi. 8, Cothbadh, see Cathbadh. Cotton, John, /. dxxxii, dhi, Coulson, Capt., i. Ixiii. Coussemaker, M. de, i. ccccxci, ccccxcv, ccccxcvii, ccccxcviii. INDEX KOMINUM. G13 ccccxcix, d, ilj, dii, dvi, dxii, dxiii, dxiv, dxv, dxviii, dxix, dxxv, dxxvi, dxxix, dxxxix, dxlvii, dl, dli, dlii, dliii, dliv, dlv, dlvi, dlvii. Craifne, son of Aife,u. 371. Craiftine, ii. 51 ; in. 242, 243, 244, 248, 249, 250, 253, 254, 255, 264, 302. Cran, son of Oilioll Oluim, */. 375. Crede, Hi. 12, 13, 14. Credenbel, Hi. 527. Credne, Hi. 204, 210, 211. See Creidne. Creide, daughter of the king of Mun- ster, Hi. 375). Creidne, the first worker in precious metals, Hi. 43, 211, 24G, 248, 249. Crichel, son of Dubhraith, «u'. 15, 10'. Cridenbel, Critenbcl, satirist, H. 39 ; Hi. 533, see Credenbel. Crimthan, Crimhthann, t. dcxxxix, ii. 386. „ Ard Righ, son of Daire Cerb, ii 64, 67. ,, Mor Mac Fiodhaidh, Ard Kigh, ii. 211, 220, 375. ,, Nia Nair (also Niad-nair), i, xxii, xxiv, xxvi, xxix ; ii 55, 200, 202. „ son of Aedh, king of Leinster, Hi. 160. „ (son of Enna) king of Leinster, ii. 43, 206, 337, 338, 339, 340 ; Hi 535, 539. „ son of Fidad, i. cccxx. „ son of Finntan, ii. 314. Criol IMac Craeslinaidh, i.e. Chest, son of Fill .Mouth, ii. 133. Criomthan, see Crimthan. Critinc, poet, ii. 51. Crofinn, a Tuatha De Danann lady, ii 189. Cromdereoil, i. ccxcix. Crompton, i. xciv. Cron, mother of the Tuatha De Da- nann Fianlugh, it. 250. Cronan, St., ii 76. Crotch, Dr., i. dcxxvii. Cruife, i. xxiv, xxv. Cruimchenn, Hi. 166. Cruimthoris of Cenngoba, embroi- deress to St. Patrick, Hi 122. Cniithne, i. xxxii. Crundmael, i. dcxxxix. Csaplovics, i cl. Cu, the comely, i.e. Cuchulaind, ii. 306. Cuag Mac Tornora, i.e. Wooden Mug, son of Turner, iV. 133. Cualad, iu. 61 . Cuan O'Lothchaiu, or O'Lochain, H 22, 131, 378. „ the victorious, ii 386. Guar, killed by Cuchulaind, tV. 293. „ son of Scathach, ii 370, 371. ,, Hi. 15. Cuara, or Cuaradh, ii 154, 155. Cubretan, son of Aengus, ii. 390. Cuchulaind, i. xx, xxii, xxxii, xxxviii, Ixxii, Ixxyi, xc, clxi, ccvii, ccxcix, ccc, ccciv, cccxxxii, cccxxxviii, cccxl, cccxliii, cccliv, ccclvii, ccclx, ccclxi, ccclxv, ccclxxi, ccclxxii, ccclxxix, ccclxxxiii, ccclxxxvi, cccLxxxviii, cccxc, ccccix, ccccxxxiii, ccccxxxiv, ccccxxxvi, ccccxlv, ccccxlvi, cccclii, ccccliv, cccclxii, cccclxiii, cccclxlx, cccclxx, cccclxxiv, cccclxxviii, cccclxxix, cccclxxx, cccclxxxii, cccclxxxiii ; H. 10, 94, 97, 122, 131, 191, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 226, 291, 292, 293, 294, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303 to 312, 313, 314,315,317, 318,319, 321, 322, 323, 324. 329, 331, 333, 357, 358, 3.i9, 361, 302, 363, 364, 365, S66, 367, 368, 369, 370, 371, 372, 373, 374; Hi. 11, 20, 21, 75, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 97 to 102, 1 lu, 122. 152, 186, 1S7, 18.^, 192, 195, 196, 199, 315,360, 400, 401,402, 413, 414, 415, 419, 4il, 423, 425, 429, 431, 435, 437, 439, 440, 441, 443, 445, 447, 449, 451, 453, 457, 459, 461. Cuchulainn, see Cuchulaind. Cuchuland, see Cuchulaind, Cudiuligh, son of Kennedy, H. 349. Cuil, son of Midhuil, Hi. 236. Cuingedach, son of Aithirue, Hi. 373. Cul, a charioteer. Hi, 183. Culand, Culann, the smith, /. ccvii ; ii 362 363; Hi 401, 417. Cumall, Cumhall, son of Trenmor, i cccxxii ; ii. 283, 375, 385. Cumasctlch, son of Aedh Mac Ainmire, H. 338, 340. Cumin, or Cumain Fada, H. 90, 202 : Hi 33. Cunmien, i. Ixxxix. Cumscraigh Menn, H, 325. Cunedda, i. xxxvii, xxxviii, xl, xlviii. Cuncglasus, i. ccccxxxvi. Cunnla, tt. 144. Curnach, son of Ui Faich, Hi. 138. Curoi Mac Daire, ». xxii, xxxviii, 614 INDEX NOMINU.M. ccxxxvi, cccxiii, ccclvii ; U. 9, 10, 97, 199, 358 ; Hi. 15, 75, 76, 78, 79, 80,81,82, 152,179,209. Curruid, ii. 311. Cuscrach, /. xx. See Causcrach. Cutra, son of Umor. Daderg, i. ccclxxix, ccccxxxiii, ccccxxxv, cccclxii ; ii. 199; Hi. 136, 137, 149, 151, 165, 1S3, 186, 189, 368. Dae, son of Umar, ii. 122. Dagda, the Tuatha De Danann god, i. xxxii, cccxxviii, dcxxxiv, dcxxxv, dcxxxvi, dcxxxix, dcxl; ii. 50, 51, 110, 132, 151, 152, 187, 215, 217, 220, 221, 222, 223, 225, 272; Hi. 8, 43, 73, 147, 213, 214, 233, 242. Dagdai M6r. See Dagda. Daghda, see Dagda. Dahana, i. iii. Dahlniann, i. cxlv, cli. Daire, king of Ulster, ii. 25, 67, 122. „ Cearb, Cerb, ii. 07. „ Domthig, iii. 88. „ grandfather of Ferdiad, ii. 306. „ Mac Feachna, iii. 90. Daithe, iii. 43. Dalach, druid, ii. ii. „ Prince of Tirconnell, ii. 102, 104, see Eignechan. ,, son of Muircertach, ii. 162, 163 ; Hi. 90. Dalbh, Dnlbh, ii. 40 ; iii. 527. Dalian, druid of king Eochad, ii. 193, 194, „ Forgaill, ii. 33, 52, 78, 85, 86; iii. 110, 111, 174, 175,235, 24.5, 247, 248, 250, 253, 254, 256, 371. „ Mac More, a Leinster poet, ii. 105. Dalran, Hi. 15. Daman, son of Dare, ii, 306 ; Hi. 419, 421, 423, 435, 443, 449, 455, 457. Danann, a chief druidess, n 1 87. Danjou, M , i. dliv. Daolach frecte Dael], son of Umor, ii. 122; m. 74, 75, Daphne, i. iiL Dathen, iii. 144. Dathghel, ii. 133. Dathi (see Athi), ii. 70, 71, 72, 150, 226 ; Hi. 525. Datho, king of Leinster, ii. 40 ; Hi. 527. Dauney, Mr., i. ccccxc. David, king, i. cccxcvii, dlvi, dlviii ; iii. 7, 238, 239, 354. De, t. Ixxvi. Dealgnad, wife of Partholon, iii. 326. Dearbhail, son of, ii. 96. Dease, Tliomas, Bishop of IMeath, Hi. 265. Deaus, or Deuce, i. iii. De Burg, family |of, in. 267. Dectere, mother of Cuchulaind, H. 360. Deichrind, Deichrinni, a harper, Hi. 139, 147. Deilbh Caemh. See Becuma. Deirbrin, ii. 71. Deirdre, H. 369 ; iii. 368, 373, 378, 385. Delbaeth, or Delbath, H. 51; iii. 213. Delt, Hi. 43, 144. Demmin, i. ccccxliii, ccccxliv, ccccxlvi. De Muris, i. d. Dene\vulf of Winchester, i. cxlii. Derg Damhsa, i. cccxl. Derraeil, ii. 311. Dermot Mac Fergusa Ceirbheoil, see Diarmait, son of Fergus Ceinrb- heoil. Detha, H. 191. Deucalion, i. xciii. Dewar, Eev. Daniel, iii. 331. Dian, H. 39, 42 ; in. 527 533. Diancecht, the great physician, ii. 284 ; iii. 40, 43. Diarmaid the poet, ii. 55, see also Diarmait. Diarmait, son of Aedh Slaine, ii. 91; Hi. 160, 105, 173, 180, 189. „ Dornmas Duirgen, ii, 43 ; Hi. 535. „ father of Aedh Slaine, ii. 158 ; iii. 241. ,, king of Corcabascen, H. 349. „ O'Duibhne, Hi. 166 ; 377. „ son of Fergus Ceirblieoil, or Cerr- bheoil, or Cerbhail, i. ccxl, ccxh ; H. 16, 18, 115, 159, 335, 336, 337 : iii. 24, 193, 194, 405. Dibad, son of Dorcha, ii. 39, 41, 42 ; iH. 527, 533. D ibdin, Charles, i. dcxxxiv. Dibc, in. 139. DichoU of Drum Da Chonor, ii. 386. Dicuil, i. xvi. Dide, a harper, Hi. 147. Didron, M., i. dxv. Diefenbach, Lorenz, i. Ivii, ccxxxvi, cclxiv, cccciv, ccccxhii, ccccxliv, ccccLxxvii, ccccxcix. Diez, i. ccxxi, cclxxiv, cccxciii, ccccUv. INDEX NOMINUM 615 Dill, a druid, li. 204, 208, 22G, 375. Diocassius, i. ccclxx. Diocletian, t. xlii. Diodorus Siculus, /. cccclxxxix. Diogenes, the tragic poet, i. cccclxxxvii. Dionysius, i. Ixxvii. Dioscorides, i. Ix. Dithorba, u. 357. Dithrabach, ii. 386; iii. 377. Dithriune, poet, it. 171. Dobrowsky, i cccclxxiii. Dobur, drink bearer, Hi. 151. Doche Mac JMagach, ii. 315. Doe, daughter of Liath, Hi, 404, 405. Domaine Mossud, Hi. 146, 213. Domhnall (DonneU), ii. 132, 15(5, 3G8-9. „ Mac Eimhin, M6r Maer, or high steward of Scotland, ii. 349. „ Mor O'Brien, at. 153, 271. „ son of Aedh, ii. 341, 342. ,, son of Donchadh, ii. 146 ; Hi. 15, 16. „ the brown haired, ii. 127. „ Ua Duibdala, iH. 396. Domnall, Hi. 245, 246, see also Domli- nall. ,, king of Ulster, ii. 335. ,, son of Diarmait, k. of Corcobais- cenn, H. 349. Donagh, son of Brian Boromha, iii. 267, 269. Donatus, ii. 54 ; iH. 292. Donbo,m. 309-312. Donchadh, son of Fland, i. cccxxvii. Dond. i. Ixxiv ; iii. 145, 150. „ Dess, Hi. 136, 137. Doni, i. dxx. Donn, Dond, son of Milesius, ii. 189; tit. 537. „ Mac Doghar, H. 386. „ -Og, Hi. 25. Donnbo, Dondbo, see Donbo. Donnchadli or Donagh, son of Flann Sinna, ii. 148, 149. „ Cairbreach, H. 272, 27G, 284. „ Mac Gilla Padraicc, king of Os- sory, ii. 351, 352. „ O'Brien, iii. 351-352. „ son of Brian Boromha, u. 121,151, 351,352; m. 228. Donncuan, ii. 349. Donnsleibhe, king of Ulidia, ii. 156. Donogh, son of Brian Boromha, Hi, 233, 274, see Donnchadh. Dorban, a poet, ii. 72 ; Hi. 525. Dorcha, i, Ixxiv; m. 145. Durcha, son of Ainches, H. 39, 41 ; Hi. 527, 533 Dornmarthe Musical, Hi. 77. Dornroschen, romance of, i. ccci. Dothur, ii 39, 42; iii, 527, 533. Drac, iii. 35. Drucht, iH, 43, 144. Duach, son of Conall, ii. 343. „ Dubh, king of Oirghiall, H, 330. „ king of South Munster, ii, 159. „ Teimin, i. cccxxvi. Dual Mac Fh-bis, ii. 169. Dub, i. Ix.xiv; Hi. 151. Duban, son of Degha, iii. 61. ,. from Druini Daoile, H. 386. Dubchluithe, Hi. 15. Dubdachonn, ii. 15. Dubditha, H. 329. Dubh, ii. 252, 253, 288, 289; Hi. 145, 527. „ from Drom Leis, iii, 377. „ son of Dibad, H. 39, 42 ; in. ,, tlie Fomorian Smith, ii. 249. Dubhaltach Mac Firbisigh, iii, 15. Dubhchruit, Hi. 15. Dubhreann, son of Uirgreann, u. 322. Dubhthach, Dael Tenga, ii. 373. ,, Dael Uladh, *. cccxxxviii, ccccxxxi, ccccxxxii ; tt. 333, 357 ; iii. 148, „ of Dublin, H. 339. Dubloinges, Hi. 138. Dubthach, chief poet, i. ccclxi ; ii. 25, 52, (J6, 67, 72, 74, 284, 339, 340. Ducangc, i. cli, cv, cccl. Dufay, Guillaume, i. dlv, dlvi, dlviii. Duiblidreann, H. 387. Duibhlinn, daughter of Eignechan, ii. 102-3. Duildermait, iH. 106, 360. Duinechadh, Hi. 34. Duirb, i. cccclviii. Dunadach, ii. 349. Dunchadh, king of Leinster, ii. 38 Dungalach, ii. 70, 71. Dunlang, or Dunlaing, son of Enda, or Enna, i. ccclxi ; li, 18, 339. Dunne, Dr. Charles, i. xcvi. „ See O'Doyne, i. cliv. Du Noyer, G. V,, i. cccvii, ccci.x, cccxii, cccliv, ccccxxxviii ; ii. 242 ; id. 67-72, 74. Dunraven, Earl of, t. cccvii. Durand, M. Germer, i. Ixiii. Durb, ii, 40 ; iii, 527. Dussaussoy, M., i. ccccxvii. Dyaus Pater, i. iii. Eadan, iii. 360. (U6 INDEX NOMINUM. Ebel, Dr. Hermann, i. lii, liii, liv, Iviii, Ixv, Ixxvi, cclxxxvlii, ccccxxii. Eber, u. 4, 20, 75, 83, 190; Hi. 537. Ebn Hayan, i. dxxii. Ebric, son of the king of France, it. 347. „ son of the king of Lochlann, H. 350. Ecalsalach, the smith, i. ccclxxxi. See Ecsolach. Echad, Hi. 530. Echdruim, Hi. 14C. Echruathar, Hi. 146. Ecliruid, Hi. 146. Echtach, Hi. 355. Echtighern, H. 169. Echur, Hi, 149. Ecsolach, ii. 51. Edain, or Etain, wife of Eochad Fedh- leach, H. 192, 194, 226; iH. 162, 163, 188, 190, 191, 192, 360. „ the poetess, i. Ixxiii; H. 133. Edchu [Eochu] Rond, king of Ui Maine, Hi. 106. Edgar, king, i. ccxc. Edward, Icing, i. cclxxxviii. „ the Elder, i. cxcix, Egan, Mr., harp maker, Hi. 297. Egbert, H. 82. ,, St., i. cccxlix. Egfrid, i. xxxv. Egidius de Murine, i. dliv. Egilsson, i. Ixxxvii. Eichhorn, /. cviii, cix, cxciv, ccUx. Eidersgeal, EidersguJ, ii. 18, 218. 219. Eignechan, son of Dalach, ii. 9S, 102, 103, 104, 163. Eimher [recte Eber], iH. 240, 241. Einar Skalaglum. ;. cccclxxi. Einglan, king of birds, i. ccclxx. Eirrge Echbel, Hi, 95, 96. Eithcar, a chief druid, ii. 1 88. Eithne, i. cxxiv. „ daughter of Emangaeth, H. 52. „ in Gubai, ii. 194, 195, 196. ,, queen of Cashel. „ "the fair", daughter of king Laegliaire, ii. 201. „ Uathach, daughter of Dill the Drmd, ii. 204, 208. ,, wife of Concobar Mac Nessa, H. 290. „ wife of Conn, i. cccxxxiv. Ekkehard, i. dxii, dlxvii, dlxix, Eladha, king of the Fomorians, Hi. 155, 156. Elathan, Eladan, son of Delbaeth, H. 51; m. 213,535. Elim, i. XXV, xxxi. Elizabeth, Queen, i. dcxxxiii ; Hi. 85, 288. Emangaeth, ii. 52. Emer, wife of Cuchulaind, i. ccclxxi, ccclxxxvii; ii. 1^5,197, 198, 226, 365, 368, 369, 371, 372 ; Hi. 11, 20, 122, 315. En, son of Ethoman, Hi. 342. Enda, king of Leinster, i. ccclxi. See Enna Cinnselach. „ son of Niall, see Enna. Endach. son of Umor, Hi. 74. Engel, Carl, i. ccccxciv, dix, dx, dxi, dxvii, dc, dcxix, dcxx, dcxxi. Eima, Aighneach (Aigneach), ii. 6, 328, 201. „ Airgtheach, see Enna Aigneach. „ brother of Conall Gulban, H. 161, 342. ,, Cinnselach, Ceinselach, or Ceinn- selacli, king of Leinster, ii. 69, 69, 70, 285, 337, 339, 340. „ son of Niall, H. 60, 163, 164. „ son of Nos, ii. 288. Eocaid, i. cccxxi Eochach Muidhmeadhan. See Eo- chad. Eochad, or Eochadh, i. cccxxxvii. „ Abrad Euaidh, H. 283. „ Airem, or Airemh, i. ccci, cccclxxx ; ii. 71, 72, 105, 192, 191, 226, 283. „ Beg, H. 357. „ Belbuidhe, ii. 39, 40 ; Hi. „ [Dagda], Hi. 9. „ Domlen, H. 386. „ Echbeoil, Hi. 315. „ Edgudach, ii. 6 ; Hi. 88. „ Eolach O'Ceirin, H. 113. „ Erann, son of Flann Mainistrech, ii. 1G9. „ Fedleach, ii'. Ixxiii; ii. 13, 71, 72 98, 145, 146, 150. 199. 261, 274, 290, 295; Hi. 190, 191, 192. „ Finn, H. 374. ,, [Fothadh] Airgteach, Hi. 175, 176. „ Garbh, i. cccxx\'i, cccxxxiii, cccxxxvi, cccxxxix, dcxxxviii. ,, Gunnat, king of Ulster, ii. 18, 70, 147, 338 ; in. 527. „ luil, ii. 197. „ king of Munster, H. 05. ,. Mac Ere, i. dcxxxvii; 237, 239, IXDEX XOMINUM. 617 2U; il. Its. 1-3, 226, 235, See Eochacl Garbh. Eochad iMuidhmeodhan, i. Ixxiii, cccxx ; u. 60, 147. „ Mac Luchta, ii. 21. „ O'Ceirin, the learned, it. 55, 153, 15 1, 155. See Eochadli Eolach. „ O'Cloii-cein, ii. 167. „ O'Flanagan, ii. 113. „ O'FIinn, O'Floinn, 108 et seq. „ Righ Eigas, ii. 57, 73, 85, 86, sae Dalian Forgaill. „ son of Cairbre Liffeachair, ii. 386. „ son of Dunadach, ti. 349. „ son of Enna Ceinsellach, i. xlv ; ii. 59, 69, 70, 285, 286, 287, 295, 339. „ the druid, ii. 330. Eocho Mumho, ii. 9. Eogabhail, Hi. 260, Eogan, i. cccxl ; ii. 212. ,, Mac Durthachta, ii. 20, 357; Hi. 19, 93. Eoghan, or Eogan, Bel, ii. 335. „ Mac Duirtheacht, Eoghan Mac Durthacht, or Mac Durthach, see Eogan Mac Durthachta, „ brother o'f Conall Gulban, H. 161. „ Inbhir, ii. 197. „ or Eogan Mdr, king of Muuster, I. ccxxvi; ii. 50, 51, 57, 65, 112, 155, 213, 357,374, 375 ; Hi. 5. 166, 179, 259, 2 .J I, 359, 360. „ son of Echtighern, ii. 169, 329. „Wn of Nmll, ii. 60, 142, 154, 155, 156, 161, 164,344. Eolus, a druid, ii. 184. Ere Culbuidhe, i. Ixxii. „ daughter of king Daire, Hi. 122. „ daughter of Loarn M<5r, king of Alba, H. 156. ,, son of Caii-bre Niadh-fear, ii. 199 ; Hi 96. Ercc, Hi. 96, see Ere. Ercnat, the virgin nun, Hi, 123. Ereach Febria, Hi. 537. Ereamhon, see Eremon. Eremon, ii. 7,75, 106, 164, 189, 190; m. 12, 240, 211. Erennan, Hi. 537. Erich, St., i. cLxx. Erinys, i. iii. Eros, i. iii. Err, i. cccxlv. Errard Mac t'oisc, H. 128. Errg, H. 333. Ergge Echbel, iH. 96. Erumas, H. 251. VOL. II. Esclanthe Dagda's judge, i. dcxxxix. Essa, daughter of Eocliad Airenih, H. 105. Esse Enchinn, H. 371. Etain, queen, i. ccci, cccxxvii, ccclxxxi. cccclxxix. SceEdain. „ the poetess, ii. 50, 51. Etan Cend Derg, iH. 404, 405. Etar, iH. 162, 190. Eterconiol, i. cccxli. Ethan, ii. 57. Ethelhun, H. 82. Ethel win, H. 82. Ethor, H. 281, 282. Etuscel, iii. 137. Euphorion, i. cccclxxxvi, cccclxxxvii. Ewers, i. cl. Fabius, i. xciii. Fabritio Caroso da Sermoneta, t. dixii. Fachtna Fathach, ii. 321. „ St., H. 76. „ the wise son of Sencha, //. 20, 322 Fadad, son of Liath, iii. 404. Fadg, H. 375. Faelan, Hi 375. Faelchu, Hi. 377. Fail-dearg-doid, ii. 7; Hi. 211. Faindle Mac Dubraith, iii. 202. Falbhar, iH. 158. Fallaiuan, son of Concobar Mac Nc.?sa, H. 360. Fand, daughter of Flidais, Hi. 20 1. ,, daughter of Aedh Abrat, H. la 6, 197, 198; iii. 192 Fathach, a Firbolg druid, ii. 187. „ poet, i. dcxxxvii. Fauriel, M., i. cviii Feargna, ii. 169. Fechen, St., ti. 85, 119, 120; iii. 07. Fedehii, Hi. 109. 110. „ Noi Chridhe, " the ever bloom- ing", iii. 19. Fedelmid Rechtmer, i dcxxxix See FeidhUmid. Fedelm Nueruthach, daughter of Concobar Mac Nessa, t cccxliii ; iii. 96. „ " the Rosy", one of king Laeg- haire's daughters, ii. 201. Feidlilim, son of Flann of the Monastery, ii. 1 69. „ son of Laeghaire, ii. 1G6. Feidhlimid Mac Crimthain, Ard Righ, ii. 376; Hi 2i;l, 262. Feidhlimid, Feidliniidh, Rechtmhar, i. xxvi ; ii. 21, 22. Feidhlimy, the harper, iH. 329, 357. 44 INDEX NOMINUM. Feidliniid, i, dxiii. Fellenberg, von, i ccccxvi. Tenius Farsaidh, «. 20, 53, 54, 113, 174. Feradach, son of Eocuirp, {. cccxl. Feradhach Finn or Find Feaclit- nach, Ard Righ, i xxiv, xxv, xxvi, xxix, xxxi, xxxiii ; ii. 21 ; Hi. 95. „ son of Assal, •//. 18. Ferb,the daughter of Gerg, i. ccclxxv, in. 1H8, 161), 307. F^rbaetli, i. cccclii ; Hi. 435. Ferberna, poet and warrior, i, cccclxxi ; ii. 328. Ferceirtne, also Fercertne, ii. 8, 9, 12, 51, 53, 54, 57, 97, 133, 257; Hi. 152, 153, 179, 209, 242, 243, 244, 249, 250, 253, 255, 316. Fercertne, Concobar Mac Nessa's poet, ii. 51. Fercii, i. cccxxxii. Ferdiad, i. xx, xxxii, Ixxii, civ, clxxxv, ccxxxvi, ccclxxx, ccclxxxiii, cccclxvi, cccclxix, cccclxxiv, ii. 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 810, 312, 313, 317, 318. 319. 358, 369 : Hi. 101, 1 02, 186, 215, 302, 400,401,402,409, 413, 414, 417, 419,421,423,425, 427, 429, 431, 435, 436, 439, 441, 443, 445, 447, 449, 451, 453, 455, 457, 459, 461, 463, 584. Fer-fi, son of Eogabhal, {. dxxiii ; Hi. 259, 2G1. Ferfirb Mac Muireadliaig, ii. 78. Ferfordae, Hi. 146. Fergal Mac Maoileduin, Ard Rigb, ii. 389, 390, 391 ; iH. 309, 310, sll, 312,326,381. Fergna, son of Findconna, Hi. 96. „ Hi. 158. FergVTS, son of Aitbirne, ii, 21, 25, 57, 66, 67, 72, 74. „ Cirrbbeoil or Cerrbbeoil, i. ccxl ; ii. 335; iH. 193, 194. ,, Dubb deadacli, i.e. of the black tooth, ii. 18, 139. „ Fairge, in. 161, 162. „ Ferde, Hi. 146. „ Fiannaite, ii. 21. „ Fogha, ii. 112; m. 25. „ Mac Leitc, ii. 320, 357. „ Mac Eoigh, i. cccxli, cccxliii, cccxliv, cccxlviii; H. 89, 195, 196, 256, 257, 297, 298, 315 to 318, 320, 321, 383, 335, 357, 358, 360, 367, 374; iH. 18,91 to 97, 201, 254, 338, 339, 367, 373,374,419, 421, 453. Fergus, son of Eochad, H. 147. „ son of Finn Mac Cumbaill, ii. 59. „ son of king Ragallach, H. 343. ,, son of Ros.sa, H. 85. „ the half rtd son of Nemid, H. 184, 185. ., the novelist, H. 55. Ferguses, the tbi-ee brothers, so called, i.H. 177. Ferguson, Dr. Samuel, i cclxxxv, dvi, dvii, dxix, dcxliv; Hi. 226-230, 232. Ferloga, charioteer, Hi. 372, 373. Ferriter, Pierce, Hi. 257, 258, 264. Ferrogan, i. ccccxxxii, ccccxxxiii, cccclxiii; Hi. 137, 138, J39, 144, 145, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151,183, 184. Festus Pompeius, /. ccxxxvi, ccclxxix. Fetis, M., i. cccclxxxvi, dix, dxiv, dlix, dlxii, dcv. Fiacc, bishop of Sleibhte, i. xlvii ; ii. 74. Fiach, son of Dubhthach's sister, H. 339. ,, Araidhe, king of Ulster, H. 17. ., brother of Niall, ii. 388. ,, Finnailghes, ii. 7. ,', Mac Conga, Hi. 328. „ Mac Fir Aba, ii. 363, 364. „ Muillethan, H. 18, 67, 65, 213, 278, 375 „ son of Eochad Muighmheadhoin, H. 102. ,, son of Niall, ii. 60,220. „ Sraibtine, Sraipthine, i. dcx^x ; H. 152, 15.^,, c86; Hi. 386. „ Suidhe, ii. 205. ,, tutor of Conal Gulban, ii. 161. Fiacha Finnfolaidh, i. xxv. „ Finscothach, ii. 11. Fiachaig, Hi. 95. Fiachna, Hi. 95. „ king of West Munster, //. 90. ,, son of Baetan, king of Ulster, H. 55, 155. „ " The Festive", Ard Eigh, H. 79, 80, 106, 107. Fiachnadh Finnolaidh, /. xxv, xxvi, xxix, XXX. Fiachra, son of Eochad, Muidh- medhan, i, cccxxi, cccxxiii ; ii. 102, 147. „ son of Nadruig, Hi. 61. „ son of Niall, ii. 161. ,, tutor of Conal Gulban, H. 375. Flag, ii. 9. Fiamain Mac Forai, H. 369. Fianlugh, ii. 250. INDEX NOMIXUM. 619 Fidad, i. cccxx. Fidba Mac Fo-Chraebhaig, i.e. Hatched, son of Tree Cutter^ //. 133. Fidfech. i. xxv. Fidgablda, Hi. 539. Fidgarb, iii. 377. Figulus, i. dcxxxv. Finan. Bishop, it. 82. Findabar, Findabair, daughter of Medb, L cccii, cccUii, cccclxxxi; It 293, 30?, 306 ; iii. 10, 101, 181, 221. 323, 367, 382, -115, 419, ^135, 443, 457. Find JNIac CumhaiU, i. ccxUv, cccxlii, ccccxxxiv ; ii. 12, 45, 166, 16!), 175, 176, 179, 182, 222, 223, 283, 305, 323, 324, 328, 388 ; iii. 52, 59, 82, 99, 209, 210, 227, 283, 284, 295, 854, .36 ), 361, 366, 376, 377, 378, 379,380,381,382,383,385,386,387, 392, 393. Find Mac Rossa, king of Leinster. ii. 199. Fingal, Earl of, i. cclxxix. Finghin, i. celxxii. „ Mac Luchta, king of Munster, it. 31 ; ///. 201, 202, 466. Fingin Fathliag, physician, Hi. 97, note 59 ; ii. 318. ,, Mac Rudhraidhc, ii. 374. ., poet, ii. 83, 85, 343. Fink, Dr. H., i. dlix, dcxix. Finn, king of Leinster, ii. 53. ,, see Find Mac Cnmhaill. ,, Mac Cnmhaill, see Find Mac Cnmhaill. „ Ua Eaiscne, see Find Mac Cum- haiU. Finn-Abhair, see Findabair. Finnachta, Ard Righ, Hi. 309. ,, " the Festive", see Fiachna. Finnargam, i. cccclviii. Finnbar, ii. 76. 90. Finnbruinne, Hi. 361. Finnchadh,«7. 61. Finnchaomh, poet. Finnchas, m. 361. Finne, son of Corniac Cas. Finnen, St., ii. 71, 76, 80. , , of Magii Bile, ii. 52, 159. Finnia of Magh Bile, St., ii. 52. See Finnen Finnian, St., iti. 310. Finn-Inghean, iii. 361. Finntan, son of Bochra, i. xcvi, cccclviii ; ii. 52, 183 ; iii. 59, 60, 61,241,242. „ father of Cethern, ii. 59,314. Fisher, Dr , iii. 342. Fitbal, Judge, i. ccccxxxiv, „ the Wise, ii. 22, 45, 51, 52, 133, 322, 323. Fitzgeralds of Kildare, HL 294. Flaithbcrtach, ii. 98. „ O'Neill, ii. 156. Flaithchins, " the valiant", ii. 380. Flaithri, son of Fithal, it. 22. Fland, son of Eochad Abrad-Ruaidh, ii. 283, 284 : iii. 377. „ from the Slopes of Latharn, iii. 377. „ Mac Lonain, iii. 244. Flani;us, ii 70, 71. Flann Abra, Lord of Gabra, ii. 97. „ Mac Lonain, ii. 98. 99, 100. „ Mainistrech ii. 89,' 113, 140, 149 to 109: Hi. 9, 210. „ of Buite. See Flann Mainistrech. „ Sinna, or Sionna, i. cccxxvii ; ii. 97, 98, 104, 140, 118. Flannagan, son of Ceallach, ii. 95, 96, 97. Flannan, St., H. 76. Flidas Foltchain, ii. 333 : iH. 203, 204. Flore and Blanscheflur, i. ccci Florus, i. cccclxxvii Flos, a druid, it. 184. Flotow, i. dcxiii. Fochlachan, H. 171. Fochlainn, i. cccxlv. Fochmorc, ii. 184. Fodhia, one of the names of Ireland personified, H. 8, 71. Fogartach, H. 96. Foich, i. cccxlv. Foill, eldest son of Nechtan Scene, H. 292. Foirsem, i. cccclviii. FoUoman, son of Concobar Mac Nessa, Hi. 19G. Fonnam, i. cccclviii Fontenay, M. de, i. Ixiv. Forann, i. dcxxxix. Forcul, charioteer to Con.iire M(Jr, in. 183. Ford, William, musician, i. dciii. Forgal Manach, H. 195, 368 : u. 20, 122. Forkel, i. dxxxviii. For Sai, one of Conaire's poets, iii. 184. Fothadh, Fothaid, i. ccccxxxiv ; iii. 174. „ Airgteach, Airgdech t'u. 174, 175, 176. „ na Canoine, ii. 61, 95, 175, 176. Fortchern, St , ii. 166. 620 INDEX N03IINUM. Fraech Mac Fidaid, i. xxii, dcxli, dcxlii; m. 10, 11, 23, 67, 58, 181, 219, 220,221,222,307, 3S2. Fraechan, son of Sanasan, {/. 343. Franciscus Bossinensis, i. dlxi. Francon of Cologne, i dliv, div, dlvi, Franks, Mr., i cccclxiv. Frecul, charioteer, Hi. 183. Frigrind, u. 153 ; Hi. 10. Frigrinn. See Frigrind. Frisch, *'. cccclxxiii. Frithiof, i. cclv. Fuaimnech, daughter of Conn, H. 30. Fuaman, i. cccclxxix Fuatach, poet, ii. 51 Fubtaire, king of Scotland, H. 153. Fuentes, Mariano Soriano, i. dxxiv, Fulartach, poet, Hi. 313, 531. Fullon, druid, ii. 204. Furbaide, or Furbaid Ferrbeann, son of Concobar Mac Nessa, i. cccxxxvi, ccclxi; n. 290, 291', 333; Hi. 19. Fursa, St., Hi. CG. Gabhlan, zn.Jo. Gabran, { cccclviii. Gabrieli, Giovanni, i. dlxi, dlxiii. Gaiar, i. cccxxxiv. Gaibniu the Smith, H. 246. See Goibniu. Gall, St., i. xvi, Ivi. Gallilei Vincenzio, i. dxix. Ganfael, i. xxxvii, xxxviii. Gann, i. dcxxxvii. Gar, i. dcxxxviii. Garad, u. 380. Garb, i. cccclviii. Garban, or Garbhan, Hi. 9, 15, 73. Garcia, king of Navarre, i. dxxii. Garman, ii, 4 ', 44, 4(3 ; Hi. 527, 528. Garnett ,Eev. E., /. Ii, liv. Gartnan, i. ccclxxiv. Geide Ollgolhach, Hi. 9, 306. Geijer, Prof., i. clxx. Geine, ii. 386. Geminiani, i. dxciv, deix. Genand, i. dcxxxviii. Gentraighe, in. 220, 221. George III., i. clxxxiv. Gerard, i ccclxxxii. Gerbert, {. ccccxc, d, diii, dv, dviii, dxx, dxxi, dxxxvii, dxliv, dxlix. Gercind, Hi. 94. Gerg, i. tcclxxii, ccclxxiii ; Hi. 307. Gerhard, E., i. cccclxxxix. Germaine, or Gennanus, St., i. xlvii, dcxliv German, Hi. 4v9. Gersdorf, i. cxlvii. Gerson, i ccccxci. Gildas, i ccccxxxvi. Gilla Brighde Albanach, or IMac Conmidhe, in. 270. Giolla Caeimhghin, ii. 222. Giraldus Cambrensis, i. ccccxc, ccccxcviii, dxxxi, dcviii, dcxxiv; Hi. 220, 22S. Glacedh, i. cccclviii. Glan, cup-bearer, Hi. 43. Glangein, son of Seich, H. 322. Glareanus, i. dxx, dlxxix, dlxxx, dci Glas Mac Cais, u. 211. Glass Donn, ii. 377. Glas Gamlma, H. 2>'-8. Glei, cup-bearer, Hi. 43. Gleisi, cup-bearer, Hi. 43. Gluck, i. Iviii. Gliick, t. dlx. Glum, i. cccxciiL Gnathach, a druid, ii. 187. Gno Beg, son of Lugad Delbaeth, H. 220. ., Mor, do., ii. 220,221. Gobban Saer, iH. 34 to 3G, 39 to 42, 44, 45. Gobel, Prof., t. cccex%dii, ccccxix. Gotelinde, i. dxxvii. Goibniu, the smith, ii. 248 ; Hi. 40. ,, son of Lurgnech, i. ccccxxxii. Goll, Hi. 1 5. „ Mac Morna, ii. 377. Gollamh or Milesius, H. 94. Golltraighe, Hi. 220, 221. Gombert, i dlx. Gomer, iH. 203. Gomm, i. dliii. Gormlaith, ii. 104, Gortigern, a British king, i. cccxxxiii, cccxxxiv, cccxxxv ; ii. 222. Gortniat, i. xxiv. Gottfried of Strasburg, i. xxxix, cccliii, dlii. Goudimel, Claude, musician, i. dlix, dlx, dlxiii. Graham, M. G. Farquahar, i. dxvii. Graves, Dr , Bishop of Limerick, t. Ixvi. Greene, Dr., musician, i. dcxxiv. Gregory, St., the Great, Pope, t dxlvii, dxlviii, dlxvii, dcxxxi, dcxxxii. „ XIII., Pope, i. cxlix. GreUan, or Greallan, St., Hi. 84. Gressach, a smith, //. 338. Grewingk, C, i. ccccxxix. Griffith, Sir Richard, tr. 267, 268, 269,271. INDEX N03IINUM. 621 Grimm, Jacob, i. ix, Ux, Ix, Ixxvi, ciii, civ, cv, cxlvi, cxlviii, clvii, ccxv, ccxxxvi, cceclxiv, cccclxxiii, ccccxcix. „ the Brothers, i. cccclviii. Grivaud de la Vincelle, i. ccclxxxi, eccxci. Griiasalt, i. cccclviii. Gniffydd ab Cynan ; also Gruffyth ap Conan, Griffith ap Couon, i. ccxliv, ccccxci, ccccxciii, dcxxiv, dcxxv, dcxxvii, dcxxviii; in. 227, 353, 3J4. Gruibo, ('. xxiv, xxv. Guaire, "the hospitable", king of Counaught. ti. 87, 88, 150; in. 235, 33i, 351"., 37(3, 379. ,, Gull (i.e. Oisin, son of Find), ii. 283, 284. Guden, i. cxlvii. Guerard, i cxlvii. Guhl, E. and Koner,W., i. cccclxxxix. Guido d'Arezzo, i. dlii, dcxxx; Hi. 22G. Guillaume de St. Pair, i. dxxvii, dliii. ., Le Breton, {. ccccxliv. Guizot, M, t. cv, cxxxii, cLxvii, clxviii. Gunliild, mother of Harold Grafeld, i. ccxcvi. Gunnat, son of Succat, ii. 40 ; Hi. 527. Guornemet, i. cclxiv. Guthar, Guthor, ii. 218. Hagny, /. Ixxv. Hakon Jarl, i. ccccLxxi. Halthaus, i. ccxxix. Hampson, Mr. R. T., i. ccli, cclxx, cclxxxviii „ Denis, harper, iii. 294, 295. Hanssen, i. cli. Hardiman, James, li 118, 125; UL G5. Hardinge, Mr. W. H , /. xcviii, xcix. Hawkins, Sir John, i. ccccxcvii, dcxxxi. Haxthausen, von, i. cxlix, cli. Haydn, musician, t. dcxii. Hearne, i. ccccxcvi. Heinrich von Vcldeck, i. cccliii. „ Isaak, musician, i. dlix. Helen, i. iii. Helenus. i. cccclxxii. Helmholtz, Prof., i. dlxiii, dlxvi, dlxxix, dcxix. Hendrik van Ghizeghem, t. dlviii. Hengist, i. vi, xxxiv. Hennessy, Mr. W. M., t. dcxliii. Henry I., t. ccii. Henry II., Hi. 2G7. „ III., m. 268, 276. ,, VI., i. cclxxxvii. „ VIII., i. clxxxiv ; iii. 267, 2G9, 274, 276, 286. Hercules, i. ii. Heremon, iii. 537. See Eremon. Herraud, {. dcxxxvi. Hickes, i. cclxxiv. Hieronymus de Moravia, t. dxxv, dxxLx. Hilary, St., i. dx. Hincmar, i. cexi, ccxii. Hior Halfson, t. Ixxv. Hitchcock, Mr. R., i. cccvii. Hobrecht, Jacob, musician, t, dlLx. Hodson, Sir George T. J. Hi. 296. Holtzmann, Prof., i. Ixxv. Homer, i. ccccx. Honorius, i. xliv, xlv. Horsa, i. xxxiv. Horsley, i. xxi. Houard, M., i. ccii. Houghton, i. ccclxxvi. Howel Dha, t. cclxvi. Hrafn, i. Ixxiv. Hrolf Sturlungsson, i. Ixxiv. Hrothgar, king, i. ccxxxvii. Hucbald, t. dli, dlii. Hugdietrich, romance of, L ccci. Hugues de Mery, i dxxviii Hyrair, i. ccclxxii. larbonel, son of Nemid, ii. 184. largas, son of Umor, ii. 122 lariaithe or Jarlath, St., ii. 77. Ibar, bishop, iii. 45. „ charioteer, ii. 292, 364, 365. Idland, ii. 3SG. Ilbreac, Hi. oGG. Ilbreachtacli, a harper, ii. 99, 100. Iliach, son of Cas, ii. 314. Ilian, Hi. 14. Illand,Illan, son of Fergus, i. ccccxlvi ; w. OS. Hsuanach, ii. 371. Imchell, in. 9, 73. Indai, Hi. 9. Indiu, son of Echtach, iii. 355. Ine, i. ccxiii. Inell, i. cccxlv. Ingcel, i. XX ; iii. 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145,146,147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 183, 184, 186. Ingcborg, i. cclv. Ingnathach, a druid, ii. 187. lobath, H. 187. Iphigenia, i. cccxxxiii. Ir, H. 190; iii. 537. Irgalach, i. dcxxxix. 622 INDEX NOMINUM. Isaac Jarehi, called Rashi, i. dxiv. Iseult, i. xxxix, xlviii. Isidore, St., i ccclxxix, ccclxxxviii, ccccxlv, d, div, dxii, dxxxv, dxlvii, dxlix, dli. Ismail Sahib, i. dexxxvi. Ite, St., u. 85. Ith, in. 88. lubal, ni. 236. luchadan, it. 5 ; iii. 88, 211. luchar, a chief druid, ii. 187. ,, son of Tuirend, i. ceccxxxii. lucharba, i. ceccxxxii ; it. 187. Jacini, i. clix. James I., i. cccciii. „ „ of Scotland, i. dcxxii, dcxxiii. Japhet, a. 184. Jason, i. cccclxxxviii. Jean du Roy, or Regis, musician, i. dlviii. Jerome, St., i. xxxi, xxxiii, ccccxc, dcxliv. Jocelyn, ii. 165, 166. John, St., Hi. 288. John, i. dlxvii, dcxxxi. „ XXII., Pope, {. dlxvi. ,, of Salisbury, i. dxxxvi. „ Scotus Erigena, i. dl, dli. Jones, Rev, W. B., i. xxxvii. xl, xlviii. „ Edward, i. ccccxciii. ,, Sir William, i. xMii, 1. Jornandes, i. Ixxxviii. Joseph, son of Jacob, i. cccclxxxiv. „ St., ii. 92. Joseplms, i. dviii, dxi. Josquin de Pres, i. dlviii, dUx, dLx, dlxii. Joy, Mr. Henry, iii. 290 Joyce, Dr. P. W., i. dxcvi. Judenkunig, Hans, i. dcxxx, dcxxxii. Julius Caesar, i. ccviii. See Caesar. „ Capitolinus, i. cccxcii. Jumilhac, Dom, i. dxlvii. Jupiter, i. iii. Juvenal, i. ccclxxx cccxc, cccxci. Karamsin, i. cl. Keating, Rev Dr. G. i. xxvi, xxx, xlvii, ccxliv, cccxxv, cccxxx, cccxxxi, cccxxxii, cccxl, ccccxlv; ii. 12, U, 15, 19, 25, as, 64, 65, 71, 78, 113, 114, 257, 354, 377, 378, 379, 380, 382; iii. 89, 172, 215, 231, 240, 255, 340, 369. Kelly, Cormac, iii. 294. „ John, iii. 296. Kemble, J. Mitchell, i. Ixxix, cxxxvii, cxl, cxlLi, cxlvii, clxxix, ccii, ccxvii, ccxviii; ii. 247, 270, 271. Kiaran, St., i. xvii. See Ciaran. Kircher, Father, i. dxvi. Kluber, i. ciii, civ. Kopp, i. ccclxxxv. Krug, i. cl. Kruse, Prof., i. ccccxxix. Labbe, i. cccciv. Labhraidh, see Labrad. Labrad, i. cccxxii, cccxxxiv ; iii^ 243. ,, Loingsech, i. iii, xxi, ccccxliv ; u.'.), 43,44,47, 51, 71, 196,197, 256,259, 261, 295 ; iii. 192, 242, 243, 244, 249, 541, 547. Labraid, see Labrad. Lachtna, iii. 24. Lacorablet, i. cxlvii. Lacroix, i. dxv. Ladcend, son of Barced, ii. 69, 70, 173, 286, 287. Ladcuin Mac Barceda, see Ladcend. Ladra, iii. 59. Laech Liathmhuim, ii. 133. Laeg, i. cccxc, ccccxxxvi, ccccxlvi, cccclxxxiii ; ii. 197, 297, 298. 299, 308, 309, 310, 358, 373; iii. 97, 186, 187, 188, 192, 447, 449, 451, 453, 455, 457, 461, Laegh, see Laeg. Laeghaire Buadach, i. ccclxii, ccccxxxvi, cccclxvi, cccclxix, cccclxx, cccclxxi; ii. 75, 76, 77, 315, 358, 373 ; Hi. 19, 21, 93, 314. „ Lore, i. xxi, „ Mac Neill, ii. 14, 25, 29, 30, 52, 60, 66, 67, 72, 75, 150, 166, 201, 202, 333, 338 ; iii. 24, 37, 160, 187, 202, 203. „ of the mantles, H. 339. „ son of Luchta Laimhfinn, iii. 202. Laidcend, See Ladcend, Laidcenn, son of Baircead. See Ladcend. Laidech, ii. 133. Laigsech of the large head, son of Conall, ii. 43, 44 ; iii. 374. „ son of Conall Cendmor, iii. 541. Laind, Hi. 377. Laing, Capt., i. ccccxcv. Laitheog, poetess, ii. 98. Lamec Bigamus, Hi. 236. Lampadius, Prof., i. ccccxv. Lampridius, i. ccviii, Langethal, i. cli. Lanigan, Rev. Dr., ii. 68, 75. Lappenberg, i. ccccxcii, Larcom, Sir T. A,, t. xcvi, cxix. Lear, ii. 142. INDKX NOMINUM. 623 Le Grand d'Aussy, i. cccxlix, ccclxxvii. Ledwich, Dr., i. dxxxvi. Leete liecie Leeves], Rev. Mr., i. dcxxii. Leibnitz, i. Ixiii. Leine Inghen Lin Gliuirt, i.e. Shirt, daughter of Fiax-field, it. 133. Lein Linfhiaclach, Hi. 202, 203. See Len. Leite, u. 320. Leniaire, i. ccccxciv. Len, Lena, son of Mesred, orMesroed, a. 40, 311 ; iii. 527, 530. Len Inghen Lamhthoraidh, i.e. Linen, daughter of Handwork, u. 133. Len Linfhiaclach, Hi. 203, 204. See Lein. Lendabar, Lendabair, vrife of Conall Cearnach, t. cccliii; iii. 19. Lenilian, M. IMaurice, i. cccclxvii. Lenorraant and De Witte, i. cccclxxxvii. Leo, St., iii. 67. Le Play, i. ccccxiv. Lepsius, Prof., i. cccclxxxv. Lesan Mac Dagh-Shuaithe, i.e Bag, son of Good Yarn, H. 133. Lesbothemis, i. cccclxxxvii. Leschner, i. ccccxv. Lescurel Jehannot, {. dlix. Lettenhoven, M. Kervyn de, i. ccxii. Levey, R. M., Mr., i. dcii, dcxv, Lhoyd, or Lloyd, Humphry, /. ccccxcii, ccccxciii; iii. 353. Lhwyd, R , i. ccccxcii. Liath of Doire Leith, Hi. 404. ,, son of Celt chair, Hi. 355, 356. Liathan, i. xxxviii, xxxix. Liban, wife of Labrad, H. 196, 197. Lindas, i. ccclxxxii ; Hi. 146. Lindenschmidt, i. ccccxxxviii, ccccxxxix. Lir, or Lear, H. 325. Liruti, i. ciii, cvi. Livy, i. ccclxxxviii. Llewelyn, Prince of Wales, i. clxxvii. Llwyd, or Lhuyd, Edward, i. xxxvii, xlviii ; iii. 172. Loarn, king of Alba or Scotland, H, 156,287. Lobel, i. cviii. Lobineau, Dom Alexis, i. Ixiii. Locar, Lochar the Swift, ii. 40 ; Hi. 527. Loccenius, u ccxxvii. Loch, i cocclxxiv; iii. 195, 196, Loch Mor Mac IMorfebis fMofemis, or Enionis],?/. 369. Lodan, son of Lir, or Lear, ii. 142. Lodtinann, i. cxlvi Locghaire Buadach, i. ccclvii. See Lao^luiire. Loimdlia Mac Lonithogha, frecte, Lanihdha Mac Lanihthoga] i.e. Handwork, son of Choice Hands, H. 133. Loingsech, Ard Righ, ii. 25. Loki, Logi, son of Nal, i. ccccxlvii, Loman, ii. 166. Lommon, i. ccxl, ccxli. Lomna, ii. 209, 210. Long, i. dcxxxviii. Longuemar, M. de, i. Ixvi. Long Mac Emonis, Hi. 101. Lorcan, king of Munster, ii. 98. Lorcan, of the vows, Hi. 394. Lorga, a druid, ii. 279, 280, 281, 282. Lorgach, Largach, ii 40; Hi. 527. Lort, i dcxxxviii. Lothar, or Lothor, son of Eochad Feidhlech, ii. 145, 146, 262, 263, 276, 277. Lottner, Prof., i. Ixv, Ivi. Louis le Debonnaire, i. ccxi. ccxiv. Loyset Compere, i. dlviii, dlix, dlxii. Luan, Hi. 373. Luath Mac Derera, i. xxiv. Lucan, i. cccclxxviii. Luchta, son of Luchad, ii. 1 99 ; iii. 42. Luchtainc, n. 246, 249. Lucretius, i. ccccxc. Lug, i. cccxxvii. „ Laeban, or Laibach, son of Cacher, H. 39, 42 ; iii. 527, 533. „ or Lugad Mac Eithlenn, or Eth- lend, i. ccccxxxii, ccccxlvi, ccccxlvii, cccclxvi ; ii. 110, 225, 248, 251, 252, 288, 324, 325; iH. 40,41, 42, 43. 213. „ son of Cian, ii. 131, 132, 148. Lugad Delbaeth, ii. 219, 220, 221, 226. „ Laga, ii. 140; iii. 15G, 177. „ Lamlhind, ii. 355. „ Lamh-fada, it. 356; iii. 41, 42. „ Laigsech, ii. 4.", 4 1 ; iii. 469. „ Luaighne, or Laighnc, ii. 7, 274. ,, Mac Con, son of Mac Nia, iii. 259. „ Mai, i. cccxxxvi. ,, " Master of all the arts", ii. 131. „ Reo Derg, ii. 196, 198, 199, 500. „ Riabh-Derg, ii. 367, 374. ,, son of Ith. iii. 88. 624 INDEX NOMINUM. Lugad, son of Laeghaire, Hi. G7. ,, son of Nuadad, *. dcxxxvii „ son of Seal Balb, i. cccxxvii. ,, son of Temnen, in. 207. Lugar, son of Lugad, king of Munster. ii. 350. Lugard, ii. 386. Lughaidh. See Lugad. Lughna Firtri, ii. 375. Luigech. a poet, ii. 51. Luitprand, i. clx. Lupat or Lupait, Hi. 122. Lupus, i. dLx, dcxlLv. Lure, i. dcxxxviii. Lurgnech, i. ccccxxxii. Luscinius, Ottomarus, i. dcxxxi. Lynch, Dr. John, " Gratianus Lu- cius", i. xxiii, xxvi; ii. 32. Mabillon, i. dxxiii, dcxhv. Mac Adam, Mr. R., Hi. 347. „ Aibhlin, St , Hi. 332. „ Aingis, i. dxxiii ; Hi. 259, 260. „ an Uhaird, J)iarmat, id. 265. „ an Daill, Hi. 257. „ Brics, ii. 284. „ Buain, ii. 311. ,, Carthy, i. clxvii. „ Cecht, i. ccccxxxiii ; ii. 71, 189. ., Coise, Errard, or Erad, 11, 7G, 77, 116, 118, 127 to 135, 139. „ Con, i. xxi, xlii, ccccxxxiv ; ii. 22, 57. 139, 211, 331, ; Hi. 259, 260, 261. „ Conglinde, i. ccclxxxiv, ccclxxxv, cccxcviii ; Hi. 102 to 106. See Anier Mac Conglinde. ,, Conmidhe, Brian liuadh, ii. 98. „ „ Gilla Brighde, li. 162, 163, 164, 165, 166; iu. 58, 153, 154, 167, 168, 270, 271, 273, 280, 285, 286. „ Conrai, ii. 221. „ Corraac, ii. 140 ; Hi. 44. „ Creiche, St., i. ccLxxxix ; m. 331, 332. „ Cridan, Diarmad, Hi. 292, 293. „ ,, GioUa Patrick, m. 292,293. „ Crimthainn, Eeidhlemidh, king of Munster, Hi. 333. „ Cuill, u. 71, 188 ; Hi. 43. „ CuiUennain, Cormac, ii. 94, 104, 250; Hi. 217, 241,255, ;!88, 389. „ Cumhaill, Eind, see Eind Mac Cumhaill. „ Curtin, Andrew, i. ccccxxxiv. „ Datho, Hi. 372, 529. „ Dtrinut, Hi. 129 ; in. 297 „ Donagh, ii. 129. „ Donald, t. dcxxi Mac Donald, Lord of Clanranald, Hi. 300. „ Donnell, Capt. Alex., Hi. 270. ,, Donnells, Lords of the Isles, Hi. 282, 285. „ Donogh, Mr. P., m. 335. „ Enge I. ccccLxx ; Hi. 265. „ Enis. See Magennis. „ Eochagan, ii. 161, 220. „ Eoghan Euadh, ii. 166. „ Erachtaigh, Donn o^, Hi. 25. „ Ere, i. dcxli. See Eochad Mac Ere. ,, Eirbis Dudley, Hi. 15. See Mac Eirbisigh, Dubhaltach. „ Eirbisigh or Mac Eirbis, Gilla Isa M6r, ii. 3^3. ,, „ Dubhaltach, or Dual, ii. 79, 1 17, 239 , Hi. 15, 16, 301 ,, Geoghegan, Abbe, ii. 138. ., GiUapatrick, Donagh, H. 38 „ Gorman, Einn, Bishop ot KUdare, Hi. 169, 403. „ Greine, ii. 71, 189, „ Guire, Hi. lo9. „ „ Hugh, Lord of Eermanagb, ii. 392. ,. -in-Egis, ii. 339. ,;iubar, if. 311. „ Lauchlan, Eev. Thomas, Hi. 301. „ Lenene, Colman, Hi. 245. „Liag, ii. 99, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 124, 126, 143; Hi. 153. „ Lonain, H. 96, 98 to 104, 134, 156, 163 ; Hi. 255. „ Loughlin, harper, Hi. 298. „ Maehuuire, Hi. 264. . „ Mahon of Claenach, iu. 267, 2G9, 275. ,, „ of Monaghan, ii. 392. „ Murdochs of Scotland, Hi. 301. See Mac Vurrich. „ Murrich, John, Hi. 300. See Mac Vurrich. „ Murrough, Dermot, king of Leinster, u 107. „ na g-Cuach, ii. 102. „ Namaras of Clare, ii. 10 '. ,, Namara, Mr. Commissioner, Hi. 267, 269, 275. „ Nessa, see Concobar Mac Nessa. „ Nia, id. 166, 259. „ Occ, i. cccclxxLX. „ Pherson, Hi. 413. „ Kannall, or Reynolds, H. 85. „ Riaghla, Hi. 385. „ Roth, i. ccclx; ii. 297, 315 to 318: Hi. 91-97,98, 314. „ Sithduill, Hi. 258. INDEX NOMINUM. 025 Mac Solly, John, ii. IKJ, U(J, 311. „ Vurrich. Hi. 300, oOl. See Mac Murdoch. „ William of Cianrickard. Maccraith O'Donnchadh, king of Cashel, Hi 228. Macha, daughter of Ernmas, ii. 187, 2.51. „ Mong Ruadh, tV. 112, 357 ; i>i. 11, 102. Machaut, GuiUaume de, t. d, dxx, dxxxii. Machta, St., ii. 77. Maculloch, t. cxlviii Maedhog, St., of Cluain M6r, or Clonmore, ii. 33S, 339. Mael, a druid, ii, T2, 201, 202. Maelbrighde, son of Mothlachan, tV. 83,342. INIael Coba, Maelchoba, i. dcxxxix; It. 55; Hi. 396,297. Maeicrund, ii. 386. See Crundmaol. Maeldalna, St., Hi. 332. Maeldoran, or O'Muldory, ii. 98. Maelduin, i. xxviii, ccciii, ccclvi, ccclvii, ccclviii, ccclxviii; Hi, 158, 103, 169, 180, 188. Maelgwyn, i. xlviii. Mael Mac Failbhe, Hi. 310. Maelmilscothach, ii, 131, 135. Mael Mor, n. 71. Maelmordha, ii. 335, 336, 317. Maelmuire, Hi. 403. Mael Alura of Fahan, H. 97, 98. Maelochtair, iV. 204. 205, 226. Maelruan, St., tV. 76. „ St., of Tallaght, ii. 85, 175. Maelruanagh, ii. 121. Maelruanaidh, ii. 129. Maelseachlain, Maelsechlann, t. cccxxvii; ii. 119, 121, 126, 128, 137, 146, 150, 159, 346. „ O'Donnell, li. 162. Maelsuthain, O' Carroll, tV. 175, 177 Maelugra, ii. 386. Maen, ii. 51. Maen Mac Etnae, u. 212, 227. Maffir Thuill, iH. 147. Magach, ii. 260 ; in. 90, 91, 109, Magennis, t. XXV ; in. 2C5, 2(8. Maghmor, i. cccxxvi ; u. 148. Magnus Berfaeta, i. ccclxxxix, „ Ericson. Mahon, it. 115, 177, 178. Maidulph, i. dvii. Maighnean. St , i, ccxl, ccli. Main, in. 243. Maine, i. ccclxxv ; ii. 342 ; iH. 90. „ Aithremail, do. li*. 100, 101. \'0L. II Maine Andoe, son of AiliU and Mcdb, ii. 318. „ Mathremail, do. Hi. 100, 101. „ Mor or Muincamhon, iH. 84, 178. ,, son of Ailill and Medb, Hi. 168, 169, 307, 367. „ son of Durthacht, iH. 161. ., son of Niall, H. 161. Mainiuairic, ii. 7. Mairend Mael, i. cccxcv; tij. 193, 194, Mairgen, H. 252, 288, 2S9. iMaistiu, lii. 122. Mai, ii. 51. Manach, father of Emer, i. clxi. „ Mac Telbaind, Hi. 140. „ the jester, in. 150. Mananand, or Manannan Mac Lir, t. xxxviii, cccxxii, cccxxxiv ; ii. 140, 197,198 301; Hi. 40, 192. Mangan, James Clarence, H 118. Manogan, i. xxxvii. Maolmuire, son of Celtchair, iH. 403. Maothagan, i. cccxxxi. Marban or Marbhan, H. 88 ; Hi. 235, 23-6, .-307, 356, 357, 358, 374, 379. Marcellus, i. xvi, dlxvii. See ^loen- gal. ,, Burdigallensis, t. lviii,lix, Ix. Marco Polo, i. cccxxii. Marculfus, i. cviii, clxx. Marcus, i. xlv, dlxviii. Mariui, /. ccxiv. Mark, St., i dcxliv. Martial, i. ccclxxxviii. Martin, M. Henri, i. cxxxvlii, Mathuloch Gwyddell, Hi. 227. Matthew, St , in. 340. „ of Paris, ccccxcii. Maurer, t. cxlv, cxlvi, cxlviL . Maximian, i xlii. Maximus, i. xliii, xliv. Meadhbh, see Medb. Mecconn, Hi. 99. Meccun, iH. 147- Medb, i. xx. xxxii, Ixxiii, Ixxir, cccii, cccv, cccxxxvijCccxxxviii, cccxlviii ccclvii, cccLx, ccclxi, ccclxxv, ccclxxx, cccLXxii, cccclii, ccccUv, cccclxix, cccclxxiv, cccclxxix, cccclxxxi, dcxli; ii. 71, 145, 199, 259. 200, 261, 290, 291, 293, 296, 297,-298,302,303, 306, 310, 314, 315,318,319,357; Hi. 10, 11, 74, 89, 90, 91, 98, 101, 102, 106, 109, 110, 195, 196, 220, 221, 307, 314, 338,372,400,401, 402, 415, 417, 419, 423, 427, 435, 443, 445, 44U, 455, 458, 495. 4d 626 INDEX NOMIXUM. IVIeibomius, i. cclxvi. Mellitus, i. dcxxxi, dlxvii. Memmi, Simone, i dxvi. Mend or Menn, sonof Salcholgan, it. . 9 6,. 333. Mesbuachal.a, x. ccclxx. Mesc, daughter of Bodbh, ii. 40, 44, 46; lii. bTi, 529. Mesceagra, son of Datho Hi. 527. Mesded, ii., 40 ; iii. 529. Mesdelraon, son of Datho, ii. 40 ; in. 529. Mesgedhra, king of Leinster, ii. 107, 2ya Mesroed, Mesred Misroed, ii. 40; iii. 371. 529, 530. Messed, ii. 40 ; iii. 529. Midas, i. iii. Midhe, son of Brath, ii. 191, 226. Midhuil, iii. 236. Midir, i. Ixxiii, ccci, ccclxix, cccclxxix; ii. 71 ; iii. 79, 80, 163, 188, 190, 191, 192, 355, 356. Milesius, i. cccxxxiii ; ii. 189, 191 ; ill 232, 240, 241. Milin, i. ccclxxxi, Mihthi, iii. 150. Mobi, St., n. 76, 91. Mochae, St., of Oendruim, iii. 386, 387. Mochuda, St., of Kathan, ii. 204 ; m, 4,38. Modan, see Bodan. Moengal, or Marcellus, . dlxvii. dlxviii. Mofemis, ii. 9. Mogcorb, ii. 65, 387. Moghad Neid, i. cccxl. Mogli Lamha, i. cclxiv. Mogh Ruith, ii. 213, 214, 215, 227, 276, 279, 280, 281, 282, 295, 375. Moke, Prof., i. Lxxv, ccxii. Molaise, St. of Damliinis, ii. 85. „ „ of Leithglinn, iii. 34, etc. Moling, St., i. ccclxv ; ii. 85; iii. 34, 36, 39, 45, 309. Molhng, the swift, ii. 385, Mommsen, Prof., i. ii. Ixv, Ixvi. Monafinn, ii. 147. Mone, i. Iviii, lix. Mongan, i. ccexlix, cccl; ii. 283 ; iii 174, 175, 176. Monin, M., i. Iviii, lix, Ix, Ixii, Ixvi. Monteverde, Claudio, /. dlxiv, dlxv, Montfaucon, i. Ixiii, ccclxxxi. Moore, Thomas, i. dxci, dxcii, dcxiii, dcxv, dcxvii. Mophir Roclietuil, iii. 184. Moran, ii. 133. Morand, Moen, see Morann Moen. „ son of Cairbre the stooped, ii. 52. Morann Moen, i. xxv, xxvi, xxxii, xxxiii; ii. 21, 51, 324; iii. 419. More, son of Dela, ii. 185. IVforewood, i. ccclxxvii. Morgan, i. cccxxxiv. „ John, i. ccccxcvii. Morhault, i. xxxix. Moriath, iii. 242, 243, 244, 248, 249, 25-2. Mor ATumhan. ii. 133. Morogh, son of Flann Moelseachlainn, ii. 151. Mor Rigan, ii. 50, 51, 187, 202. Mor Rigu, i. dcxxxix. See Mor Rigan. Moser, i. cxciv. Moses, i. dlxx, ii. 20. Mothemnioc, St., i. ccvii ; iii. 207, 208. Mothlachan, ii. 342. Motur, Mothur, son of Largach, ii. 40 ; iii. 527. Mugain, see Mugan, Mngairne, iii. 459. Mugan, i. clxxi ; ii. 158, 159 ; iii. 193. Mughain, see Mugan. Muineamon, Ard Righ, ii. 7 ; iii. 178, 211. Muinreraor Mac Gerrcend, iii. 93, 94, 140. Muirceartach Mac Erca, ii. 156. „ ii. 162. ,, king of Meath, ii. 159. „ son of Muiredhach. ii. 156. „ son of Niall, ii. 105, 134, 135 ; iii. 25. Muired, i. dcxxxix. Muiredach Albanach O'Daly, of Lios an Doill, or Lissadill, iii. 280, 281, 282, 284 285, 300, 301. „ Meann, ii. 375. ,, son of Eoghan, ii. 130. Muirenn, ii. 343. Muirenn Mael, ii. 343. Muiresg, ii. 71. Miiirin, iii. 224. Muirn ]\Iolbthach, ii. 276. Muirni Muncaem [Nora. Muirin], i. cccxxii. Miiller, Johann von, i. ciii. „ Prof. Max, i. ix. Munch, Prof., /. Ixxxi, Lxxxii, ccxxi, ccxxix. Munnu, ii. 5 1 . Munremur, see Muinremor. Muratori, i. cii, cv, cccxciv. INDEX NO.MINUM. 627 Murchadh, ii. 347. i, son of Brian Eoromha, ii. 117, 121, 124,349, 350, 351. Murchadh, son of Bran Muite, k of Leinster, ii. 389, 390, 391 ; Hi. 311, 312. Muredach, son of the king of Leins- ter, Hi. 149. Nachtigall, Othmar. See Luscinius. Nanda (0. H. G.), goddess, i. cccxxxix. Nanna, wife of Baldr, i. cccxxxix. Nanjjo (Gotli.), i. cccxxxix. Naoise, see Nois. Nar, son of Eochad Feidhlech, ii. 262. „ the lady of Hadb Derg's mansion. [This was Nar. daughter of the king of Cniitentuath or Pict- land, and Avife of Crimthan Nia Nair, and should not be con- founded with Nar the swine herd to Badb Derg], Hi. 202. Natfraech, k. of Munster, ii. 66 ; Hi. 15. Nathchrantail, i. cccclii. Nechtan Scene, ii. -292, 366. Keeker de Saussure, L. A., i. dcxviii. Neid, chief poet of Ulster, ii. 53. „ son of Adhna, ii. 20, 21, 217, 218, 219; m. 315,310. „ son of Indai. a Tuatlia De Danann god, it. 152 ; Hi. 9. Neidhe, see Neid Neithe, see Neid. Nemannacli, Hi. 203. Nemetona, a goddess, i. cclxiv. Nemid, Neiniid, i. xxxviii, xxxix, cclxiv, cccxxxix, dcxxxvii ; ii. 110, 184, 186, 187, 233;. Hi. 3, 231, 232. Nennius, i. xxxviii, cccxxxiii ; ii. 222. Neocorus, i. ccxviii, ccxix. Nera or Nere, of Cruachan, iH. 199, 200, 201. „ poet, ii. 133. ,, son of FinchoU, ii. 52. „ son of Morann, ii. 21,51, 324. Nertchu, iV. 238, 241. Ness, Hi. 514, see Concobar Mac Nessa Nessa, see Ness. Nessan, ii. 76. Nia, Hi. 148. „ M6r,H. 18. „ Seghamain, ii. 204. Nial Glundubb, n. 105, 154. ., O'Ciunn, n. 349. NiallorNell, ii. 132. „ of the nine hostages, i. xliv. xlv, xlvi, xlvii, xlviii, Lxxiii ; H. 50, 59, 60, 61, 62, 64, 67, 69, 72, 210, 108, 147, 151, 101, 163. 1G4, 173, 285, 287, 338, 339, 375, 388; Hi. 37, 60, 287, 301. Nianian, goddess of war, in. 419. Niebuhr, i. ii. Ixxvii, xciii. Nigra, Cav. C, i. dcxliii. Ninde, ii. 343, see Ninne. Ninne, H. 342, 344. Niul, H. 113, 160. Noenenach, a goddess, i. cccxxxiv, cccxxxviii. Nois, son of Uisnech, ii. 333, 358, 369 ; Hi. 378 Nonnius Marcellus, i. xciii. Nor, son of Edchad Feidhlech, ii. 145, 146. Nos, ii. 288. „ son of Find, Hi. 249, 250. ., son of Siglii, [nom. Sig], ii. 221 NotSe (Ang. Sax.), i. cccxxxix. Notker, /. ccxxix. „ Balbulus, i. dl, dlxviii. „ Labeo, i. diii, div, dx. Nowel, Laurence, Dean of Li'jhfield, i. xcix. Nuada Dearg, ii. 375. „ Fullon. king of Leinster, H. 2 4, 226. „ Necht, Ard High, ii. 53. ,, Tuatha, De Danann King, i. cccclviii ; ii. 236, 237, 239, 242, 246, 251, 333; Hi. 156, 169. Nuadat, a druid, i. ccciii. Nuadha. See Nuada. Numa, i. ccviii. Oc, son of OUoman, i cccxxvii. Ochall Oichne, iH. 156, 157, 158, 174, 179. Ochand, son of Cnucha, H. 288, 299. Ochinn, ii. 253. Odin, i. cclxv. Oeca, Hi. 527. See Osca. Oedan Mac Gabhrain, i. ccclxxiv. Oengus, i clxxiv. See Aengus. „ Cele D^ i. ccclxvi. See Aengus. Oengus, son of the Dagda, i. cccxxvii. See Aengns. Offa, king of Mercia, i. cccxxxiv, dcxxvi. Ogma, son of Eithlinn, /. cccxxvii ; Hi. 42, 213 ;u. 51,254. Oilen, in. 15. OilioU Flann Beg, H. 65, 67. „ Flann Mor, H. 65. ,, Olum, i. xxv, cclxiv ; H. 57, 58, 65, 1 16, 139, 149, 206, 213, 261, 375; iH. 5, 43, 44, 177, 207, 208, 359, 260. Oisin, son of Find, i. cccxxv , ii. 57, 62S INDEX NOMINUM. 283,387; ui ICG, 302, 371, 380, 392, 393. Okegheni, Johannes, i. fllviiii. 01, m. 147. Oil, Hi. 98, 99. Olaf the peaceful, i. ccxcvi. Olar Gerdawwr, harper, Hi. 227. Olavius. i. ccc. Olchoi, a harper, Hi. 147. Olene, a harper. Hi. 147. Olivier de la Marche, i. ccccxliii. Ollaig, Hi. 88. OUam, Ollamh, n. 42 ; Hi. 527, 533. Ollaraii Fodhla, or Fotla, a name ap- plied to a king called Eochad, i. ecxliv, cccxxvii; ii. 8, 10. 12, 13, 53. Ollonian, i. cccxxvii. See 011am. Gluim. See OiUoll Olum. Olussen, i. cli. Ona, harper, ii. 4. Orcagna, Andrea, /. dxv, dxvi. Orosius, Paulus, i. xxxviii, cccxcvii, ccccxlii; lii. 329, 330. Orrdan, i. dcxxxvii. Orpheus. Hi. 213, 230. Orus. See Orosius. Osalt, i. ccclxxxi ; Hi. 146. Oshrit, i. ccclxxxi; iH. 146. Osca, king of Certa, H. 10 Oscar, Oscur, son of Oisin, i. cccxii, ccexlii ; H. 387. Osirtasen I., i. cccclxxxiv. Othan, i. cccxxx. Othme, in. 99. Ottfried, i. ccxxix. Ottokar, t, dxxvii. Otway, Captain Robert Jocelyn, Hi, 294,295. Ouranos, i. iii. Ousley, Ealph, iii. 269, 275, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 349. „ William, iH. 295. Overbeck, i. cccclxxxix. Ovid, i cccclxi,cccclxxx,ccccxe, dxii. Owen, Aneurin, i. cccoxciv. Owens, William, in. 3.52, 354, 355, O'Beoghusa [recte OTIeogusa], poet to Maguire, Hi. 169. O'Bricne, his art of poetry, ii. 173. O'Brien, i. clxvii. „ Anthony, Hi. 392. „ arms of, Hi 208, 277, 288. „ Brian, uncle of Donnchadh Cair- brcch, in. 283. ., Conor, Earl of Thomond, iii. 288, 289. „ Dermot, n. 167, 168. ,. Domhnall Connachtach, iii. 375. „ Domhnal M6r, king of Munster, L ccclxxxix ; Hi. 153, 271 . O'Brien, Donnchadh Cairbrech, r, ccclxxxix ; ii. 162, 163, 375 ; Hi. 153, 154, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 286, 299, 301. ,, Donnell, Hi. 288. „ Donogh, m. 274, 286. „ family, harps of, in. 270, 274, 275, 276, 285, 286. „Morogh, m. 274,282. „ Murchadh, or Morogh, son of Brian O'Brien, iii. 282, 283. „ Torlogh. king of Munster. u. 107. O'Brothlachain, Finn, steward to O'Donnell, killed by the poet O'Daly, Hi. 280. O'Cadhla (or Keely), Bishop Mala- chius. Hi. 66. O'Carroll, ;'. cliv. „ Maelsuthain, tu-tor to Brian Borumha, H. 175, 177, 178. O'CeirinnEochadh Eolach, author of the poem on Loch Garnian, H, 12,. 13,113,114. O'Cethernaighs of Teaffi (called the Foxes), zV. 161. O'Clerigh Diarmait, his school, ii. 93. ,, JMlL-hael, ii. 25, 167 ; m. 301, 387, 407. „ or O'Clery, Tadg Cam, his school, H. 93. O'Clery's Book of Invasions, Hi. 2i0, 241. O'Cluasaigh Colman, ii. 90, 92. O'Cobhthaigh, Tadhg, (or O'Coffee),. Dr. Keating's poem on, m. 215. ,, teachers, ii. 77. O'Connells, ancestor of, ii. 212. „ Daniel, iii. 181, 298. „ Maurice, Hi. 181. O'Connor, family of, ii. 129. „ Brian Luighnech, ii. 375, 376. „ Cathal Crobh Dearg, Hi. 25, 301. „ Charles of Balanagare, ii. 138. „ Clare, ii. 85. „ Connaught, ii. 375. „ Don, iH. 264, 270. „ Dr. Charles, i. xxiii, ccccxcf Hi. 27, 228. ,, Hugh, son of Cathal, Hi. 25. „ Kerry, ii. 85. „ Boilcrick, Ard Eigh, i. cccxxviL „ Torlogh, ii. 107. O'Cronin, H. 215, 216. O'Cuinn, Niall, ii. 349. O'Curry, Prof, i. xx, xxii, xxiii,. Ixvii, Ixx, Ixxiii, Lxxxviii, xc, xcvi, ctlix. cccvi, cccvii, cccviii, cccix, cccxix, ccclxxviii, ccclxxxiii. IKDKX NOMINUM. G'2d ccclxxxiv, cccLxxxv, ccoxli, cccliv, ccclvii, cccxcv, ccccvii, ccccriii, ccccxxx, ccccxxxvii, ccccxxxviii, ccccxxxix, ccccxlv, ccccxlvi, ccccxlviii, cccc'l, cccclii, ccccliv, cceclvi, cccclxii, cccclxvii, ccccxoi, ccccxcii, cccciv, dvii, dxiii, dxxviii, dxxx. dxxxvi, dxl. dxli, dcxxxiv ; a 127, 240, 367 ; iii 101, 207, 240, 292,330,413, 4G5, 4G6, 512, 523, 524, 525. O'Daly, Aengus Finn, it. 143, 144. „ Donchadh M6r, iii. 301. ,, jMuireadhach, iii. 280, 281, 282, 284, 285, 300, 301. See Muire- dach Albanach. O'Davoren, iii. 215, 252, 322, 380. O'Uempseys, i. cliv. O'Deorain, Edmund, iii. 364. O'DonneU, i. clxvii; ii. 161, 164, 166 ; iii. 194. „ Conn, u 1G2. „ Uomhnal Oge, iii. 281, 282. „ Donnell M6r, iii. 280, 281, 282, 283, 284. „ Neachtan, ii. 98. „ Eed Hugh, ii. 166. „ Sir Ricliard, id. 289. O'Donnghaile, or 0'Donnelly,i7i. 265, 329, 357, 364. O'Donovan, Dr. John, i. xxiii, xxvi, xxviii, xcii, xcvi, xcviii, cclxxiv, ccclxxxviii, cccciii; ii. 77, 127, 137, 138-, m. 465. O'Doyne, i cliv. ,, Teige, chief ot O'Regan, i. xcvi. O'Duban, n. 146. O'Dubhagain, or O'Duvegan, Seann Mor, u. 59,65, 121,354. O'Dubhdabhoirenn, or O'Davoren, Donihnall, Hi 322. O'Dugan, i. xxviii ; ii. 215, 216. OTalveys, ii 212. O'Ferrall, ii. 85. OTlaherty, Roderick, i. cccxxxix ; ii. 63, 64. 65, 60, 68, 256-259, 354 ; Iii 65, 231. O'Flanagan, Theophilus, iii 330. OFlinn, Eochadh, ii. 110, 111, 113. O'Gara, ii. 140. O'GilUgan, iii 287, 289. O'GIinn, Ferflatha, iii. 264. O'Gorman, the Chevalier Thomas, iii. 267, 269, 270, 274, 275. O'Grady. Mr. Standish II., iii. 301. O'Griobtha Cor Griffin), ii. 86. . O'Halloran, Dr., Hi. 207, 290. O'llara of Sligo, ii. 140. „ „ Leyney, ii 376. O'Hartagan, Cinneadh, iV. 107, 108, 325, 377, 378 ; Hi. 0. O'h-Eimhin, iii. 397, 398, 399. O'h'-Eogusa, Eochadh, iii. 25. O'lliggin, teachers, ii, 77. „ Brian, iti. 282, 283. O'Kelly. ii. 336 ; iii. 84. ,, Denis II., jV. 15. „ Donnchadh Mniuihnech, and Donnchadh Cennisehich, iV. 376. „ Tadg, ii. 115, 122, 126, 127, 143, 153,392. O'Lochain, ii. 139. See O'Lothchain. O'Lomthuile, Nuadha, poet, iV. 391. O'Looney, Mr Brian, i. celxxxix, cccxviii, cccxxix, ccccxxxiv, dxxiv; iii. 466. O'Lothchains of Meath, ii. 140. O'Lothchain, Cuan, poet, ii. 137, 139, 140, 141, 142, 144, 145, 147, 148.149,378; m. 6, 12, 525. O'Loughlin of Clare, ii. 85. O'Maelchonaire, Tomaidhe, ii. 237, 241. O'Maelseachlainn, ii. 161 ; iii. 24. ,. Flann, ii. 151. O'Maighlind, Hi. 381. O'Meachair of Tipperary, ii. 140. O'Mekchlainn, iH. 340. O'Moradh, or O'M oore of Leix, u. 374. O'Mulchonry, teachers, ii. 77. ,, Tornaidhe, poet, ii. 237. O'Mulloy, ii. 161, 220. O'Neill, sept of, or Cinel Eoghain, iii. 268,277,278,301. ,, i. clxvii ; ii. 25. „ Aedh, king of Ulster, n. 126. ,, Arthur, harper, iii. 268. „ Domhnall, Ard Righ, ii. 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 154. O'Nemhain, Coel, iii. 379, O'Reardons of Tipperary, it. 140. O'ReiUy, Edward, H. 32, 86, 98, 99. 104,105,108, 113, 115, 128, 137, 138, 145, 150, 158, 159, 162, 163, 164,165, 166, 167; Hi. 247, 331, 384, 466. O'Ruairc of Breifney, ii. 129. „ Fergal, H. 129, 130, 392. ,, Teige, iH. 292. O'Shea, ii. 212. O'Sochlachain, Aedh, son of Dons- lebhe, iii. 264. O'Sullivan, i. clxvii. Palacky, i. cxlix, el. Palestrina, t. dlvi, dlviii' dlx, dlxiii, dlxxxvi. Palgrave, Sir Francis, t. xxxiv, cxxxiv, cxcviii, cxcix, cc, ccii, ccv,- 630 INDliX NOMINUM. CCXXl, CCXXll, CCXXIV, CCXXIX, ccxc. Pani, /. iii. Paris, (. iii. Parry, Mr. John, {. dcxxvi, dcxxix. Parthalon, or Partholon, ii. 50, 108, lOa, 110,232, 233; m, 2,3, 231, 232, 258, 326. Patrick, St., i. vii, xiii, xvi, xvii, xix, xlvii, xlviii, ccxxxiv, ccclxx, dcxliv ; ii. 23, 24, 25, 26, 29, 43, 52, 57, 63, 64, 66, 67, 69, 75, 84, 85, 92, 154, 155, 159, ICO, 165, 166, 167, 170, 178,201, 202, 206, 211,216,227, 290, 324, 334, 339, 346; iii. 24, 57, 61, 122, 133, 187, 320, 321, 323, 324, 325, 328, 331, 379, 380, 386. Paul of Nola, St., i. dxxxy. „ Herr O., i. dli, dlv. Pauli, Prof., i. ccccxcii. Paullus the Notary, t. xliii, Penllyn, Wilham, i. dcxxviii, dcxxxii. Pennant, i dxiii. Pepin, i. dxxx. Peri, Jacopo, i. dlxiv. Perseus, i. iii. Persius, i. ceclxx. Peter the Great, i. exlix. Petrie, Dr., i. cccli, dxciv, dxcvi, dxcviii, dxcix, dcxiii, dcxv, dcxvii, dcxviii; H. G8, 141, 153, 200, 377; HL 6, 8, 24, 36, 40, 41, 50, 51, 52, 54, 55, 159, 18f<, 189, 230, 266, 267, 268, 269, 275, 276, 277, 278, 286, 289, 291, 293, 298, 299, 303, 306, 320,335,367, 3S9, 391, 394, 395, 402, 405, 408, 409, 525. Petrocul [Patrocles] , {. cccxxv. Philemon, {. dxi Phillips, Ambrose Lyle, i. dcxxxr. Pictet, M. Adolphe, I'.lii, liii, Ix, Ixiv, Ixv, Ixvi, cccclxii, ccccix, cccclxxvi, dxxxi. Pierce, Mr. Nich. iii. 263, 264, 374. Pierre de la Rue, i. dlviii, dlx. Pietro Perugino, i. dlx. Pigot, John E., i. ccccxxxvii. Pilop, son of Tantal. Hi. 3 3. Pinkerton, Mr., i. xlix. Pirris, ii. 325. Pithou, i. cix. Plait, son of the king of Lochland, ii. 347, 349. Pliny, i. Ix, ccclxii, ccclxvi, cccciv, cccclxvi, cccclxxvii, dxxxix. Plutarch, i. ccviii, cccclxx, cccclxxii, dxlviii. f olybius, t. ccccxliii. Pomponius Mela, i. clxxi, cccciv, cccclxxvii, cccclxxviii. Por, king of India, Hi 330. Porsenna, i. dxxxix. Posidonios. ?'. ccclxxi. Possevin, Father Antoine, i. cxlix. Powel, Dr., i. ccccxcii, ccccxciii, dcxxvii Praetorius, i. d. Prichard, Dr., i. 1, Iii. Priscian, i. cccxciv. Propertius, i. ccccxliii, cccclxxvii, cccclxxviii. Psyche, i. iii. Ptolemteus, i. cccclxxxviii. Pylagoras, i. xciv. Pythagoras, i. dxliv. Quin, Patrick, harper, iii. 295. Eagallach, i, ccxxxvii, cccclxv ; ii. 83, 342 to 345, 389 ; ii. 25. Eagnar Lodbrok, i. dcvi, dcxxiii. Raigne " Eosgadach", or the Glossa- rist, ii. 51. „ or Eaighne of the large eyes, Hi. 377. Ranieri, St., i. dxvi. Raphael, i. dlx. liath, G. vom, i. ccccxiv. Ratpert, i. dlxviii. Raumer, F. von, i. cxxiii, ccclxxvii. Raynouard, i. dii. Eedg, i. ccccxxxvi, ccccxiv; ii. 298, 299. Eeeves, Eev. Dr. W,, i. xvii, Lxxxv, Ixxxix, xc, xcii, xciv, xcvi, xcviii, cxix. Eeilbeo, ii. 184. 185. Eeochad, son of Fathaman, iii. 94. Rhabanus JMauras, i. dvii. Rhys, Dr. John Da-»ad, i. ccccxciii. Riangabra, i. ccccxxxvi. Riarbind, Hi. 139. Richard II., i. ccxiii. Righairled, king of Munster, ii. 7. Rigrin, or Frigrinn, iii. 15. See Ailech and Oilech. Rigru, see Rigrin. Rind, in. 158. ,, son of Niul, Hi. 459. Ringin, or Rigrin. See Rigrin and Frigrinn. Rinnall, ii. 237, 241. Ritson, i. xxxvii ; iii. 296. Rizzio, David, i dcxxii. Robert, C, i. cxlix. Eobt;rt ab Huw, i. dcxxviii. Robind, iii. 139. Roche, David, of Fermoy, i. 282, 283, 284. IND1-X NOMINUM. 631 Rocuirp, J. cccxl Eodubh, son of Cas, ii. 253, 288, 289. Rofir Aenbero, iV/. 147. Roitheachtaigh, ii. 7. Ronan, i. cccxxv. Roquefort. See Le Grand d'Aussy. Ros Mac Trichim, a poet, ii. 25, (i6, 67, 72, 74. Ros Failge, ii. 40, 43, 44; Hi. 529, 530, 541. Ros, or Ross Mac Deaghaidh, ii. 122. ., Ruadh, ii. 314, 321. Roscher, i. cxcv. Rossellini, i. occclxxxr. Rossini, i. dcxii, dcxvii. Ro Sui, a poet, Hi. 186. Rotharit, king, i. ciii. Rowland, ii. 182, 183. Ruad, son of Finniul, Hi. 459. Ruadan, St., ii. 336. 337; lii. 18, 76, 115. „ son of Breas, ii. 250. Ruadh Rofheasa, ii. 132, Ruadhan, John, Hi. 292. Ruadsech Derg, in. 33, 36. Ruaman, see Ruman, H. 95; Hi. 37, 38 Rudhradh, Ard Righ, ii. 85,274. „ king of Ulster, ii. 321, 314, „ son of Torloch O'Connor, Ard Righ. iH. 24. Rudhraighe, see Rudhradh. Rughraidhe, see Rudhradh. Ruiz, Juan, i dxxiii. Ruman, a poet, H. 95 ; iH. 37,88. Russell, James, iH. 292. Sabhairce, Ard Rish, iV. 111. Sadb, -ivife of Oilioll Olum. H. 139, 140, 206 ; Hi. 166, 177, 259. Sadhbh, see Sadb. Saemund, t. ccxx. Safa, Ressai Akhuan el, t. dcxxxvi Saighead, daughter of Carrtunn Cor, ii. 276. Salcholga, iV. 314. Samer, i. xxxii. Samhair, daughter of Find ]\Iac Cum- haill, ii. 387. Samtan, son of Lugad Delbaeth Hi. 220. Sarama, *. iii. Saranyu, i. iii. Sanasan, ii. 343. Saul, t. dviii. Savigny, von, j. ciii, civ, cv, cvi, cvii, cviii, cix. Seal Balb, i cccxxvii. Scathach, tV. 302, 303, 307, 311, 329, 368, 369, 370, 371 ; iH. 223, 402, 415, 431, 333, 437, 447, 455, 459, 461. Sceanb, wife of the harper Craiftine, Hi. 254. Scene, i. cccclxii, cccclxiii. Schafarik, i. cxlix. Schlegel, Fred, von, i 1, ccxx. Schmeller, i. cccl, cccclxxxi. Schniid, t. ccccxcii. Schubiger, Father Anselm, i. diii, dlxix. Scoriath, tiV. 242, 243, 244, 249, 253. Scotus Erigena, John, i. xvi, dl. Scuap Inghen Gaironta, i.e. Broom, daughter of Clean Tidiness, H. 133. Sealbach, H. 166. Sean Mac Ardhnc, a Brehon, H. 21. Seanach, son of Eochadh Abrad- Ruadh, ii. 283. „ son of Durb, H. 40 ; iH. 537. Seanan, see Senan, ii. 283, 284. Seanclia, a Brehon, t. cccclxx ; ii. 21. Seanchadh, ii. 322. Seanchan Torpeist, see Senchan Torpeist. Segdae, in. 147. Seich, H. 322. Seig, iH. 147. Seigeng, or Sideng the Fair; ii. 283. Selden, i. cclxxxviii. Seraeon, H. 241. Senach, son of Cerdan, iH. 207. ,, bishop, ii. 337. „ son of Eochadh Abrad Ruadh, u. 283, 2.S4. „ successor of St. Patrick, ii. 92, 93. „ the distorted, ii. 197. Senan, St , of Iniscathaig, t. cccxxix. Hi. 364. Sen Bee, H. 50, 51. Sencha, son of Ailill, poet, iV. 21, 51, 333; in. 19, 20, 148, 310, 314, 317. ,, the beautiful, son of Ailill, t. ccclxxix, ccccxxxii. Senclian, or Sencha, the orator, t. ccclxxix ; iii. 92, 93. „ judge and poet, i. clxxi. „ Mae Cuairfertaigh, it. 78, ,, son of Cairbrc, H. 52. „ Torpeist, ii. 85, 8(1, 87, 88, 89, 91, 150 ; Hi. 235, 236, 334, 376. Septimus Scverus, i. ccclxii, cccclxxii. Serret. See Laeroix. Servius, i. xciii. Setanta, i. ccvii. See Cuchulaind. ,, son of Soaltann, i.e. Cuchulaind. 632 INDEX NOMINUM. Shearman, ReT. John, {. Ixvii. Shield, musician, i. dcxxxiv. Siadhail, i. xxix. Siauve, M. E. M., i Ixiii. Sibe, Hi. 139. Sida-an-Eicli-Bhuidhe, i.e. Sida, or Sheedy of the bay steed, ii. 102. Side, Hi. 147. Sideng, daughter of Mongan, ii. 283. Sidney, Sir Henry, i ecccxcii. Sidonius ApoUinaris, t. cccxcii cccxtvii, cccxcix. Siegfried, Dr., i. Ixv, Ixvi, Ixxx. Sighi, son of Lugad Delbaeth, ii. 221, 222. Sigrad Mac Lotar, tit. 347. See Sit- ric. Sigurd, i. iii. SiUus Italicus, t. ccclxxxviii. Simeon, or Semeon Breac, son of Starn, ii. 185, 187. Simon, see 8imeom „ Magus, ii. 213,282,300. „ son of Cerb, tY. 337. Simrock, Karl, i. Ixxxviii. Sinann, daughter of Lodan, ii. 142, 144. Siorna Saeghlach, Ard Righ, ii. 35G. Sismondi, t. cii, cxxiii, cxxxiii, cxxxiv. Sithach, i. dcxxxviii. Sitric, ti'. 350; iii. 227. Sixtus IV., Pope, i. dlix. Skene, John, i. ccii, eel. „ Wm. Forbes, Hi. 30U. Skinner, i. clxxix, ccxxxiii. Slainge, i. dcxxxvii; ii. 239, 242; iii. 6, SlanoU, ii. 9. Smaragdus, i. cccclxxvi. Smetra, t cccxcvii. Smirach, ii. 40; iii. 527. {Smith, Dr. Charles, tit". 8, 75, 76, 344, 345, 347. „ Dr. William, t. ccclxxx. Snathad Inghen Inumai, i.e. Needle, daughter of Stitcher, tit. 133. Snedgus, tit. 385. Soalta, Soaltann, or Soaltainn. See Sualtan Socht, son of Fithal, i. ccccxxxiv ; iL 322, 3L'3, 324. Somerville, Rev. Mr., Hi. 344, 345. Somner, i. elxix. Sopater, t. dx. Sophocles, i. cccclxxxvii. Spangenberg, t. cccxcviii. Sjielman, i. elxix, cclxxxviii, cccxcii, dcxliv. Spenser, Edmund, t. cxxvi. Sreng, son of Sengann, ». ccccxxxii ; ii. 235, 236, 237, 239, 242, 244 ; iii. 5, 6. Sroibhcinn, or Sruibhghean, i. cclxiv. Srub Diiire, i. ccccxxxi, cccclxii, cccclxiii ; iii. 435. Starn, son of Nemid, ii. 184. Steele, Tom, iii. 298. Stephen, St. ii. 92. Stetten, Paul von, t. cccxcvi. Stevenson, fcir John, i. dx^i, dxciii, d(;xiv, dcxvii. Stilicho, i. xliv. Stokes, Miss M., i. Ixvi, ccccvii. „ Dr. Whitley, t. Iviii, Ixv, Ixvii, Ixxxv, Ixxxix, clxxxv, ccccxli ; iii. 387. Strabo, i. clxxi, ccclxxix, cccxcvii, cccclxxii. Struben, t. cxcv. Sualtainn, see So ilta, etc. Sualtan, father of Cuchulaind, t. cccxliii; ii. 196, 300, 319, 360. See Saolta, etc. Succut, Succat, ii. 40 ; Hi, 527. Suetonius, Caius Tranq., i. xxi, ccccxc. „ PauUinus, i. xxxviii. Sui, son of Mophir Rochetuil, poet^ iii. 184. Suibhne, ii. 284. „ Menn, Ard Righ, ii. 341. Surenne. J. T., i. dxvii. Sust Inghen Tren Tuaircnigh, i.e. Flail, daughter of Powerful Thresher, ti. 133. Sylvester, Pope, St., i. dxlvi, Tacitus, t. xxi, xl, xli, xlii, Ixxvii, Ixxix, Ixxxiii, cxxxi, cli, clxxi, ccxxxi, ccxxxii, ccxxxv, ccxxxviii, cclix, ccxcvi, ccxcvii, ccclxxxviii, ccccxxxv, cccclxxii. Tadg, son of Brian, ii. 121 „ Mac Brody, H. Gl. ,, of the tower, king of Connaught, ii. 129. „ O'Kelly, ii. 121, 125, „ son of Cian, ti. 139, 149 ; HL 177. Taei, cup-bearer. Hi. 43. Taihe, see Tailtiu. Tailtiu, i. cccxxvi, cccxxxiii, d-xxxviii ; ii. 148, 149. Taliesin, i. xiii. Talom, Hi. 43. Taman, iH. 197. Taran, t. cccclvii. Tassach, bishop, ii. 75. Taylor, Silas, i. elxix. INDEX NOMINUM. 633 Tea, wife of Ereinon, i. cccxxxiii ; a. lOG, ISO. Tcascach, i. cccclvlii. Techmang, Hi. 149. Tegner, i. dxix. Teidm, i. cccclviii. Teige, see Tadg. Tomnen, son^of Senach, Hi. 207. Teora Soillsi, Hi. 99. Terpander, i. dxliv. Tetlira, Fomorian king, ii. 254. Theodericli, king, i. dcxxxiv, dcxxxT. Theodore, i. dixvii, dcxxxi. Theodosius, i. xliii, xliv, xlviii, ccix ; u. 160. Tlieseus, i. iii, xciv. Theudlind, i. cccxciv, cccxcv. Thierry, M. Amade'e, i. cxxxii. Tliomas the Trouvere, i. dlii. ,, Mr. John, i. dcxxx, dcxxxi, dcxxxii, dcxxxiu. Thomson, George, i. dcxviii. Thor, i. ccclxxii, ccclxxxi, cccclvii. Thorleif Kimbri, i. occclxxi. Thorngyr, larl of Jutland, i. Ixxv. Thorpe, Mr. Benjamin, i. cccxxxi. Thrael and Thye, i. ccxxxvii. Tibraidhe, or Tiprait Tirech, i. xxiv, XXV ; ii. 324. Tighernach Tetbannach, ii. 199. „ son of Oilioll Olum, iii. 207, 203. ,, the annalist, /. cccxxii, ccelxxv; ii.. 128, 129, 130, 137; m. 37, 228. Tighernmas, Ard Righ, i, xxi ; ii. 5, 6, 247; t». 88,210,211. Tins, i. iii. Tlirenmor, see Trenmor. Tochur, Hi. 149. Todd, Rev. Dr., i. xlvii ; ii. 92, 205, 222, 271. Tolc, i cccclviii. Tomoltach. H. 70, 71. Torloch Mor O'Connor, Ard Righ, Hi. 24. Torlogh, son of Murchadh, ii. 349. Torna Eigas, t. Ixxiii; ii. 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, Go, 0368, 373, 378, 385. Ulphilas, ;", Iviii, ccxxix, ccxxxvii. Ulysses, Hi. 333. Umal, Hi. 139. Umor, ii. 122. Urmael, ii. 78. Usher, i. dcxliv. Uthidir, i. ccccx.xxii. Vallancey, General, i. dxxxvi; HL 172, 269, 270, 275,320, 321,343, 344, 346. 4(i 634 INDEX NOMINUM. Valentimis, i. xliii, Varro, i. Ix. xciii, ccxxxiii, ccclxix, dxxxix. Varunas, i. iii. Veleda, i. clxxi. Venantius Fortunatus, i. cccxliii, cccxlii, ccccxc, ccccxcv, ccccxcix, Veneziano Antonio, i. dxvi. Viadana. Lndovico, i. dlxiv. Villemarque, M. de, i. Ixviii, dxxii. Villoteau, i. dxi, dxiv. Vincent, M., i dxlvii. Virdiing, Sebastian, i. dexii. Virgil, i. xvi, ccclxxx, ccolxxxi, ccccxlii, cccclxxii, cccclxxviii. Virgil the grammarian, i. Iviii, lix. Vitalian, Pope, i. dlxvii, dcxxxi. Vivaldi, i. dcix. Vopiscus, i. cccxcvii. Wagner, iii 348, 349. Waitz, i. cxl, cxlvi. Walafrid Strabo, i. dxxxv. Walker, Mr. Joseph Cooper, Hi. 269, 295, 302, 303, 320, 342, 344, 345, 34(1, 347. Walsh, Mauri(!e, iii. 222. Walshe, i"u. 3G1. Walters, Ferdinand, i, cviii, ccccxciii. Wandilochus, St., i. dcxliv. Ward, Father, ii. ] 66. Ware, iii. 172. Weber, i. dcxii. Weinhold, Karl, t. clxxiii, ccxcvi, ccc, cccxxxvii, ccclxxiv, ccclxxvi, ccclxxvii, ccclxxiv, ccclxx\Tii, cccliv, ccclxxxii, ccclxxxv, ccclxxxvi, cccxcviii, cccxciii, cccxciv, ccccli, cccclxxii, cccclxxiii, cccclxxxi. Wenzel II., i. dxxvii. West, Alderman, 2'u, 173. Westwood, Mr., {. Ixvii. Wiarda, i. cli. Wibel, Dr. F , i. ccccxvii. Wilda, i. ccxiii, ccxiv, ccxviii, ccxx. Wilde, Sir William, i. ccccxxxvii, ccccxxxviii; ii. 240, 271; m. 347, 348. 349. Wilkinson, Sir G., i. cccclxxxv. Williams, Miss Jane, i. dcxxviii. Winterfeld, i. dlxi, dlxii, dlxvi. Woden, i. ccxxxii. Woodward, iii. 172. Worsaae, Prof. J. J. A., ii. 266, 267. Wulfgar, i. ccxxxvii. Wynne, W., i. cccclxcii. Yates, Mr. James, i. ccclxxx. Zeus, i. iii. ,, Hetaireios, i. cccclxxxviii. Zeuss, J. K., i. Ivi, Ivii, 'lix, Ix, cccL'xliii, cccclxxvi, dxxxi; u. 248 ; Hi. 306, 3S6. Zio, i. iii. Zoroaster, ii. 183. INDEX LOCORUM. Aachen, i. ccclxxxvi. Abbeville, t. ccccxxv. Abbeyfeale, Hi. 132. Aberdeen, u xc Acaiil, t. XXV; a. 22, 327; mY. OG, 197. Adiiidh Abhall, ii 160, „ Bo, U. 81. „ Dorbchon, t. cccxxii. „ Leitli Dearjr, n. 112. Ache, the river, i. ccccxvi, Achonry, diocese of, ;;. xxix. Aenach Ailbi, /. cccxxvii. „ an Bruga, i cccxxviii. „ Guile, i. cccxxvii. „ Colman, {. cccxxvii. „ Cruaclian, i. cccxxvii. See ('ruaclian. „ Tuais^ho, i. ccccliii. Aenuch Find, Hi. 202. Ahade, ford of. Hi. lUl, 404. Ai. See Magli Aie. Aicill, Aichill. See Acaill. Aidline, ii. 122. Aileach, I. cccvii; lY. '105,'. 130, 1.51, 152, 153, 151, 155, 156, 160, '161, 310, 3-ll,38<>; m. 8, 9, 10, 12, 15, 24, 25, 73, b3, 126, l-.'7, 152, 153. Ailinn in W. Munster, ii. 107. „ (Kuockaulin, Hill of Allen, Co. of Kildare), ii. 356; iii. 15, 16, 182. Aillinu. See Ailinn, Aine, i. xxviii. Airget lios (Ossory), ii. 43, 328 ; iii. AirghioU. See Uirghiall, Alba, /. xxii, xxiv, xxv, xxxii, xlvi, cccxxxvi, cccxxxviii, ccccxxxiv; ii. 156, 211, 359, 367, 368, 370, 371,372, 373; Hi. 169, 175, 240, 241, 284,324,371, 527. Albain, gen. of Alba. See Alba. Albitn, ii. 2 1 0. See Alba. Alcluaide, m. 38. Allen, hill of. See Almhain. Alexandria, i. ccix, Alexandropol, i. ccccxxii. Alinn. See Ailinn. Almeidan, the, i. dxxix. Almhain, i. xxvii, ccciii ; ii. 389, 390, 391; Hi. 309, 310,326,381, Almu. See Almhain. Almuim[n], i. xxvii. Alps, tlie, t. xxii, xlvi, xlvii, ccccxhii. ,, the German, i. ccclxxviii, Altenherg, i. ccccxix. AUmark, /. cli. America, i. cccxciii. Amiens, /. d, dxv, dxxvi. Auger*, i. ccccxci, dxii. Anglesey, t. xxxix, ccccxcvii, dcxxviii; iii. 185, 186. Ani,'lia, East, i xcii. Anhalt, i. ccccxxv. Annagais, the river, i. xxx. Antrim, i. xxviii, xxxviii, ccclxxv ; H. 23 5, 315 ;m. 3, 12S, 175,237, 291,386. Appleby, i. Ixxxviii. Ara, Hi. 124, 125. Araidh, Hi. 128. Araiun. See Arann Islands. Arann Island, in the Clyde, iH. 339. J, Islands, coast of Clare, i, xxviii ; ii. 122 ; Hi. 5, 65, 66, 74, 122. Ardagh, Co. of Limerick, u ccclxxiv. „ Co. Longford, ii, 193. Ard Bristine, iH. 161, 162. „ Gul, i. xxx. „ Oilcan, ii. 66, 67. „ Neimliidli, i. xxxix. „ Patrick, Co. of Limerick, iii. 379. „ Sailed!, iii. 316. „ Sleibhe, Hi. 316. „ Solus, i. cccxviii. Ardee, J. ccclxxv; ii. 297, 310 ;uV. 25, 102. Ardmacha (Armagh), ii. 76. Argat Ros, ii. 43 ; iii. Argylosliire, i. xc, cxlviii. Aries, i. xlv, dxxvii. Armagh, t. xxix, Ixxxix, xcv; u. 67, 636 INDEX LOCORUM. 75, 76, 92, 156, 178, 233 ; m. 3, 57, 58,61,97, 103,117,295,316. Armorean Sea, ii. 252. Asia, {. ccccxi. ,, Minor, i. cccclxxxyiii. „ Central, /. ccccx, ccccxii, ccccxxviii. „ Southern, i. cccxi. „ Western, i. cccclxxxvi. Asia, M. 167,228,232. Askeaton, ii. 386. Asturias, i. ccccxix. „ Western, ccccxxviii. Assyria, i. ccccxxiii, cccclxxxviii. Atli an Kigli (Athenry), i. xxi; ii. 139, 331. Athenry, i. xxi. See Ath an Righ. Athens, i. dxxxiii. Athiseachs, Islands of, Hi. 459. Ath Blair, Hi. 16. „ Brea, ii. 387. „ Cliath, Hi. 37. „ Comair, ii. 262, 271, 276, 277, 295. „ Fadat. See Ahade ,, Ferdiadb. See Ardee. „ Liag Find, ii. 283, 284. „ Liag Mairgene, ii. 289. „ Mogho, i. xxix. „ an i\oide, i. xxviii. Athlone, i. xxix; ii. >U5, 259, 283, 284, 291, 315; m. 25, 85, 254, 373. Ath-na Foraire, ii. 365. „ n-Gabla, i. cccxlv. „ Sennaigh (Ballyshannon), ii. 343. „ Solus, i. cccxviii. „ Tolara Sed, ii. 299. „ Truim CnowTrim), it. 166,160. Athy, ii. 351. Atlantic Ocean, i. ccccxi ; Hi. 180. Attica, i. xciii, xciv. Atvidaberg, i. ccccxv, ccccxvi. Augsburg, i. cccxciii. Avyvaropenerov in Gaul, i. cclxiv. Austria, i. ccccxxv. Autun, i. Ixiv. Auxerre, /. xlvii. Avignon, the Mus^e Calvet at, i. Ixiii. „ i. dlxxxvi. Ayr, i. xc. Babylon, i. dviii. Baile Atlia Aoi (^Athy), H. 351-352. „ an Scd.il, H. 67. „ in Bile, Hi. 427. „ na Ceard, or na g Ceard, i. ccvii ; Hi. 208. Baile, an Gabhain, i. ccvii. " Baily" Light House at Howth, it, 200. Balasadare, ii. 344. Balbriggan, i. xc. Baldoyle, i. xc. Baldungan, {. xc. Balglais, i. xc. Ballinrobe, i. xxix Balliuvogher, Hi, 68. Ballyadanis, barony of, Hi. 45. Ballybrack, near Dingle, i. cccxv. Ballybrit, bai ony of, i. xxviii, cclxxiv. BallyJeely. See Davil and Daolach. Ballyheabought, i. cccxv, cccxvii. Ballyleague. See Ath Liag Find. Ballymagauran, i. xxx. Ballynascreen, Hi. 294. Bally O'Dowda, Hi. 16. Ballyshannon, ii, 1G2, 232, 262, 343 : Hi. 258, 366. Balrothery, i. xc. Balscaddan, i. xc. Baltic Provinces, t. cccxl, ccccxxiv, ccccxxix. „ coast, i. ccccxxxv. „ region, {. ccccxxxv. Baltinglass, H. 338, 341. Bangor, i. dcxliv. Bann, river, i. xxix; ii. 275; Hi. 144, 237, 314, 316. Barehaveu, Bearehaven, Hi. 360. See Beara. Barrow, river, i. ccclxxiv ; ii. 46, 144, 351, 383, 384, 385; Hi. 16,35, 45, 404. Barry's Cross, Co. of Carlow, Hi. 45. Barry more, barony of, i. xxvii. Bavaria, i, ccccxxv, ccccxii, cccclv. Bavon, St., at Ghent, i. ccxii. Bealach Conglais. See Baltinglass. „ Mugna, li. 104, 105. Beannchoir (Bangor), ii. 76, 81, 85. Beara (Barehaveu), ii. 360, 377. Bearba. See Barrow, the river. Beare and Bantry, bar. of, i. xxvii. Bearnau Eilg. the Devil's Bit, H. 62. Bearnas Mor, Co. of Donegal, i. xxix; ii. 164; m. 222, 223, 224. Bedi.', a river, in. 97. Beinn Edair (the Hill of Howth), ii. 106, 200; Hi. 179. „ Gulban, ii. 375. Belfast, i. dxcii, dcxiv. Belfast, Hi. 203, 291, 297, 298, 303. Belgatan mountain, ii. 236. Belgia, i ccclvi. Belgium, i. xxxv, clix, dli, dlvi, dlviii, dcxxxiii. INDEX LOCORUM. (137 Belloch Caelli, t. cccxlv. Ben Lomond, i. dcxvii. Bennchuir. See Beannchoir. Benn Edair. See Beinn Kdair. Bergen, i ccxcvi. Bernas of Tir Oililla i xxix. „ of Tir Hugh. See Bearnas ]\[6r. Berwick, i. ceiii. Besan^on, i. ccclxxxi, Biel, Lake of, t. ccccxxxix. Bir, river, Hi. !}7. Birr, King's County, il. 76, 337 ; in. 319. Biscay, Bay of, /. Ixxvi. Bisliop's Island, Hi. 67. Bithlain river, Hi. 97, Bithynia, i. xciv. Eiacic Sea, i. ceccxii ; H. 228 ; Hi. 384. Elackwater, the river, i. xxviii. Blarney, i. dcxiii. Bobbio, i. dcxliv. Bocherville, i. dxiv. Bodwigen, i. dcxxviii. Bohemia, i. ccccxxiv, ccccxxviii, cccclxiii, dxxvii. Boind, the river Boyne, ii. Ill, 195 ; Hi. 96, 1S7, 218, 219, 382, 383. See also Bovne, tlie river. Boiina. See Boind. Boirinn, or Barren, Hi. 124, 125. Boromha, poetical name for Ceann Coradh, ii. 120, 121. Borsbaanya, i. ccccxv. Borysthenes, i. ccccxxiv. Bothar na Bruighne, Hi. 136. ,, Chualand, m. 136. Boulogne-iur-nier, i. xlv, ccccxi, ccccxliii, dv, dxv, dxxxix, dxli. Eourdeaux, i. Iviii. Boylagh, barony of, H. S3. Boyle, iH 301. Boyne, the river, i. ccclxxv ; ii. 141, 144, 156, 195, 292, 314, 360, 386 ; Hi. 44, 122, 156, 160, 187, 362. „ the estuary of the, i. xxx. Braqueraont, near Dieppe, «. ccxcvii. Bray, i. ccclxxiv, ccclxxvi. Breagha, i. xxx. See Bregia, 443. Brefny, i. ccclxxv. Brega, i. ctciv. Bregia, /. ccclxxv; ii. 30, 46,91, 141, 155, 292, 326 ; lii 41, 43, 77, 139, 148, 219, 375. Breg Boss, iu. 427. Breguiu, i. xxviii. Breifne, or Breifney, i. xxx ; ii. 129, 392; m. 301. Brendon's Hill, Hi. 272. Brenide, the river, Hi. 97. Brentir, or Breintre, i. xciii. Bri Lcith, i. ccclxxviii, ccccliv ; ii. 141, 192, 194; Hi. 163, 188, 189, 190, 191,355,356. Briole, i. xxix. Britain, i. v, xvi, xvii, xix, xx, xxii, xxiii, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxvi, xxxvii, xxxviii, xxxix, xl, xlii, xliii, xliv, xlv, xlvi, xlviii, 1, liii, ccxcvi, ccccx, ccccxi, ccccxxi, ccccxxviii, ccccxxix, cccclv, ccccxciii, dli, dlxvii,dcxxxi; ii. 82, 183, 186, 190, 210, 222, 223, 225, 231, 233, 266, 273, 338, 341 ; Hi. 136. Britanny, i. xxii, xliv, dxxii, dxxiii. British Islands, i. xliii, ccccxcix, dxviii, dxx. Bristol, i. ccv. Brislech M6r, i. cccv, ccccxlvi. Brogail, Bruigheol, i. xxix. Brosnach, tlie river, ii. 141. Brack in the Pinzgau, i. ccccxvi. Brugh na Boinne, or Brugh Mic an oig, i. dcxxxix; H. 105, 106; Hi. 122, 305, 362, 524. Brugh of the Boyne, Hi. 524. See Brugh na Boinne. Brughean Mhor, Hi. 254. Bruree, Co. of Limerick, i. clxi. Brussels, i. dii ; H. 79, 167, 353. Burdigala. bee Bourdeaux. Burgundy, i. ccxcvii. Buaigii (Bann), i. xxix. Buain, tlie river, Hi. 97. Buais, the river. Hi. 95. Bunratty Castle, Hi. 288. B uracil, Hi. 96. Burren, in. 5, 61, 74. Burrishole, barony of, i. xxix. Ciienraigh, now Kenry, ii. 388. Caer Edris, Anglesey, ii. 182. Caher, Co. of Tipperary, m. 5. „ Ass, Hi. 250, 260. ), Conlish, Hi. 5. „ Fada an dorais, Hi. 72. „ ua Mac Tirech, Hi. 72. Caill Gartan Coille, i. ccclxxiv. Caille, iH 99. Cailledh, ii. 106. Cairbre ua Ciardha,now Carbry, Co. of liildare, Hi. 123. Cairpre, or Cairpri of Drom Ciiabh, ». xxix. ,, Gabhra, i. xxx. Caiseal, now Cashel, Hi. 15, 133. Caladh, i. cclxv. Calatum, i. xxi. Callamar, Hi. 377. 638 INDEX LOCORUM, Calland, in. 94. Calt, a. 96. Camas, in. 236, 237, 352. Cambridgeshire, i. Ixxiii. Campania, i. dxxxiv, dxxxv. Cararos, in, 44, 45. Canterbury, i. ccxiii. Cappadocia, i. xciv. Carbery, ii. 375. Carbry, Co. of Kildare, UL 123. ,, bar. of, East and West, i. xxvii, xxviii. Carcassonne, i. cccxci. Carlow, i. xvi, xxvii, cclv, cclvii, cccxliii, ccccxcviii, dxxi, dxxxi, dxxxiii, dxl ; ii. 3ii0 ; Hi. 34, 45, 161, 244, 372, 404. Carlsruhe, i. Ivi. Carinthia, i. cccl.xxviii. Carman, ii. 38, 39, 40, 41 to 44, 46, 47 ;m. 313, 325, 329, 335, 338, 358, 364, 368, b23, 524, 525, 526, 627. Carn Achaidh Leth Derg, ii. 17. „ An aen Fir, i. cccxxxvii, „ Chonaill, «7. 121, 122, 123. ,, Ciun Firb, i. cecxxxviii. ,, Eochacb, i. cccxxxix. ,, Feradaig, i. cccxi. „ Fiachacb, ii. 220, 221. „ Furbaide acus Eitbne, i. cccxxxvi. „ Leca, i cccxxxvi. „ Lugdacb, i. cccxxxvi. „ Mail, i. cccxxxvi. Carnoel, i. ccccxxxix. Carnteel, i. x.xix. Carn Tsiadhail, i. xxix. Carpentoracte, i. cccclxxvii. Carra, bar. of, i. xxix. Carraic Bracraigbe, ii. 102. Carrickfergus, iii. 346. „ O'Gunnell, iii. 342. ,, On Shannon, ii. 70, 259 ; iii. 199. Carthage, i. ccccxxiii. Casbel, i. xxvii; u. 61, 62, 101, 226, 250; Hi. 15, 25, 124, 125, 132, 208, 228, 240, 241, 261, 262, 263, 264, 272, 287, 360, 388, 505. Caspian Sea, i. ccccxii, Castlebelliiighara, i. ccclxxv. Castle Connor, Hi. 16. „ Dermot, ii. 144. See Disert Diaruiada. „ Fogarty, ///. 289. „ Island, i. xxviii. Castlemaine, barony of, iii. 85. Castle Otway, iii. 294. Castlerea, i. (icclxxiv Castlereagh, i. x.vix, Castletown, bar. of,/, xxviii. Castletown Delvin, ii. 221. Cathair Chinn Lis, iii. 5. „ Chonroi, or Conrai, i. cccxiii ; ii. 9, 97 ; Hi 15, 75 to 80, 81, 82, 152. „ Crofinn, ii. 189 ; iii. 73. ,, Dua lascaigh, iii. 5. See Caher. „ Maothal, i. ccclxvi. ,, na Claen Ratha, iii. 83. See Cathair Chonrai. ,, na Mac Tirech, or " Fort of the Wolves'', i. cccx -cccxi. See Caher na Mac lirech, Cathermoyle, i. ccclxvi. See Cathair Maothal. Cat, Island of, ii. 847. Caucasus, i. ccccxii. Cavan, Co. of, i xxv, xxx, xcv. Cean Abrat, Genu Abrat, or Feabrat, ii. 57 ,■ Hi. 261. Ceannanus, now Kells, Hi. 123. Ceann Coradh, t7. 98, 99, 115, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 126, 156; iii. 24. Ceann Crochau, ii. 99. Ceannfeabhrat, i. cclxiv. See.Cean Abrat. Ceanntire, or Cenntire, now Kentire. ii. BO ; iii. 316. Cearna, ii. 96. Ceara, i. xxix. Cell Belaigh, iH. 38. Cenngoba, Hi. 123. Cerna, i ceclxxiv. Cert, ii. 40 ; iii, 527. Cerrig Brudyn, ii. 182. Cetgueli, now Kidwelly, i xxxviii. Champagne, /. ccxcvii. China, i. dxliii. Ciaiiacht, ii. 140, 356. See Mone Trogaidh. Ciaraidhe Luachra, now Kerry, i. xxviii ; Hi. 82, Ciarraige, Ciarraidhe Aei, i. ceclxxiv. ,, Ljcha na n-Airneadh, i. ceclxxiv. Cill Abbain, Hi. 44, 45. „ Coirne, H. 220. Cille Choca, iH. 123. Cill Da Lua, now Killaloe, ii. 98. „ Dara, now Kildare, iii, 396. ,. Eoin, ii. 220. „ Fill an, iV. 57. „ Gobban, Hi. 40. ,, Ita, it. 85. INDEX LOCORUM. 639 Gill Mailuighre, ii. 220. „ Mic Creiche, Hi 332. „ Mic Nenain, ii. IGl, 163. „ Mic Trena, Hi. 213. „ Na n-Daighre, li. 155. „ Ogli-na-Suloch. „ Osnadh, //. 68, 151. „ Rannarach, ii. 310. Cinge, or Cine, i. xlvi. Cingil, i. ccexxxii. Cinncha, ii. 37G. Cite de Limes, i. ccxcvii. Claenach, Hi. 267, 269, 275. Claen Raitli, Hi. 130. Claire (.Vlunster), u. 214, 279. Claubrassil, i. xcv. Cianca, i. xcv. Claud Flathuisa, i. ccxxix. Clara, u. 315. See Clartha. Clare, i. xv, xxix, xciii, cl, cccvii, cccxviii, ccclxi, ccccvi, dcv; H. 101, 122, 268 ; Hi. 5, 24:, 61, Go, 67, 74, 85, 119, 136, 262, 263, 267, 275, 278, 288, 331, 332, 340, 364, 392. ,, barony of, i. xxviii. Clartha, Hi. 130, 135, 315, 320, 321. See Clara. Cleitech, H. 27, 156. Clenagh. See Claeaach. Cliach, ii. Sol, 383. Clibech,«. 201,202. Clithar Bo Ulad, i. cccvi. Clochan Leo, Hi. 67. Clochar, Hi. 15. See Manister. Clonard, i. xxx:ii. 76, 79, 81, 83, 84, 85, 343. Clondalkin, ii. 389. Clonierlaw [Clonderalaw], *. xxviii. Clonfert, ii 90 ; iH. 33. Clonlisk, barony of, /. xxviii, ccclxxiv. Clonmacnoise, t. xxix ; ii. 76, 81, 134,221, 335; m. 120, 121, 133, 194, 228, 394, 396. Clonmel, Hi 203. Clonmore, ii. 339. Clouroad, Hi. 288. Cloonsost, Hi 330. Clontarf, t. ccccxxxiii, cccclxx; ii 116, 345 to 352, 353, 392 : Hi 153, 267. Cloyne, Hi 263, 292,293. See Cluain. Cluain, iH. 292, 394, 395. „ Celbind, Hi. 395. „ Crema, i. dxxx. „ Da Ghaileach, Hi 360. „ Dobhail, Hi 310. „ Uolcain, u. 389, ;]90. See Clondalkin. Cluain Fraicli, Hi. 25. „ Fuiche, t. xxix. „ Lochain, ii 220. „ Mor Maedbog, ii. 338. „ Muc Nois, ii 85, 221 ; Hi 394. ,, Sosta, now Cloon'sost, Hi. 330. Claam Uaniba (Cloyne), ii. 76. Cluny, Hotel, at Paris, i. Ixiii, ]xv. Clwyd, the river, i xxxviii. Clyde, the river, Hi. 339. Cnamliros, battle of, ii 386. Cnoc Aine (now Knockany), ii 357 ; Hi. 260. ,, Luinge, now Knocklong, ii. 213. „ Muudh, Hi 301. „ O'Colniain, ia. 339 , 340. „ Kaffan, Cnodba, or Cnodhbha, ii. 96. Cnogba, i. cccxlv. Cuuca, i. ccciii, cccxxii. Cobhas, iH. 128, Coirte, /. xlvi. Colom, i. xlvi. Comor, u. 141, 146. Comuii g, the river, Hi. 97. Condail, now Old Connall, Co. of Kildare,m. 311,312. Condons and Clangibbon, barony of, i. xxviii. Cong, ». 119, 187,236. Connells, bar. of, i. xxviii. C'ongign, on the borders of Thibet, t. cccxxiii. Congnaig, the river, i. xxix. Congo, i. ccccxcv, Conmaicne, ■ xxix; Hi. 126, 132. Connacht, I. 'xxix, Ixxiii; it. 10, 11, 296. Connaught, i. xx, xxiv, xxv, ccxxx, ccxxxv-ii, cccvii, dcxlii ; ii. 13, 53, 78. 85, 87, 105, 121, 129, 164, 187, 199, 201, 217, 218, 236, 259, 200, 202,290, 291,302, 314, 315, 324, 335, 343, 347, 357, 358, 374, 375, 377, 389; iVj. 10, 15, 25, 44,66,74, 83, 85, 91, 102, 106, 109, 125, 126, 132, 133, 155, 150, 157, 158, 108, 169, 179, 199, 218, 219, 234, 254, 259,278,282,283, 1:91, 301,307, 314, 334, 335, 338, 342, 345, 356, 372, 373, 370, 379, 3s2, 400. Constantinople, i. dxxix. Conway, i. ccccxcii. Cooley, Hi. 413. See Cuailgne, and aUo Tain Bo Chuailgne. Coolness Moss, Hi 291. Coranroc, i. xxviii. Corbey. Abbey of. i. ccclxvi. 640 INDEX LOCORUM. Corca Bliaiscind, Corca Bhaiscinn, Corca Baiscen, i. xxviii; ii. 349; in. 136, 262, 263. Corca Muichi, i, xxviii. Corcaguiny, bar. of, i. xxviii. Corcinodhruadh. See Corcomruadh. Corco Duibhne, i. xxviii. Corcolaige, i. xxviii. Corco Luigde, i. cccix. Corcomruadh, Ixxviii ; Hi. 125. Corcortri, i. ccxxix. Cordova, i. dxxii. Cork, County of, i. xxvii, xxviii, xxxix, cccvii, ccclxxviii, dcv ; ii. 375; Hi. 85, 261, 263, 232, 283, 344, 345, 347. „ City, i. clvii, ccclxix, cccclx, cccclxi, dciii, dcxiii; «'('. 76 ; Hi. 103, 104, 345. Cork Harbour, i. xxvii. Cornwall, i. xxii, xxxix, xlviii, ecccxi, ccccxix, ccccxxviii ; ii, 211, 347. Corofin, Hi. 332. Corpar, i, xlvi. Corsica, i. cccxcii. Corra an Ruaid, i. xxviii. Corran, Corann, /. xxix ; ii. 344. „ barony of, i. xxix. Corrsliabh, the Curlew Mountains, ii. 341. Coslea, bar. of, i. xxviii. Costello, barony of, i. ccclxxiv. Coumeenole, Hi. 68. Craeb Derg, or Red Branch at Ema- nia, i. cccxxxvii. Craebh, Hi. 127. „ Tulchadh, ii. 167. Craib Telca, iu. 316. Craemhchaill, ii. 386. Craig Liath, ii. 115 ; Hi. 24. Cregraidhe, Island of, Hi. 360. Cremthauu, i. xxx. Cremorne, bar. of, i. xxx. Crich Liathain, i. xxxix. Crimea, i. ccccxxiii. Crinua, ii. 140 ; Hi. 177. Croatia, i. cxlix. Croglian, Hill of, i. xxvii. Croisic, i. ccccxix. Cromarty, i. xc. Croom, ii. 215. Crotta Ciiach, Hi. 324. Cruachan Ai, i. cclvii, cccv, cccxxvii, ccclii, ccccliv, cccclxvi, cccclxxxii, cccclxxxi, dcxli ; n. 70, 71, 72, 83, 84, 107, 12^, 201, 202, 2u9, 260, 262, 291, 343, 345, 357, 389 ; Hi. 10, 11, 15, 23; 25, 57, 59, 61, 89, 91, 106, 109, 110, 126, 136, 157, 179, 181, 199, 200, 218, 219, 220, 222, 254, 307, 323,330,367,377, 382, 333, 419, 413, 443, 455, 463, 524, 5J5. „ Claenta, in OfiUly, ii. 43 ; Hi. Cuailgne, ii. 200, 2D6, 315 ; Hi. 90, 128, 195, 376, 414, 429, 433, 455. See also Cooley and Tain Bo Chuailgne. Cualand, or Cualann, {. ccclxxiv ; Hi. 130, 136, 211, 355. Cuarna, ii. 328. Cuil CulUeaiin, H. 383. Cuile, Hi. 52 1. Cuillen, n. 141. Cull Silinue, H. 259, 260. Cuil Tola, i. ccclxxiv. Cuircne, i. xxix ; Hi. 129. Culend, the river, Hi 97. Culien, iH. 205, 20d, 207, 208. Cumar na Tri n-Uisce, i. ccclxxiv ; ii. 3S3. Curlew Mountains, H. 344. Cyprus, i. cccclxxxviii, dviii. Daolach, the x-iver Davil or Deely, ;ind the towuland of Ballydeely, County of Clare, ii. 122. Damh, Inis, Daimhiuis, i. ccclxxii ; ii. 85. Dal Araidhe, i. xxix, ccclxxv; ii. 17, 232, 337. „ Cais, /. xxviii. Dalriad, i. ccclxxv. Davil, the river, Hi. 74. See Daolach. Dealbna, Dealbhna, now Delvin. See Delbhiia. Decies, H. 31 ; Hi. 346. „ of Munslei-, i. xxvii, xxviii. Deece, barony of, Co. of Meath, Hi. 197. Delbhna,u, 220; Hi. 126. „ Beg and Dealbna M6r, i. xxx. Delvin, i. xxx; H. 124, 14j, 221, 262. Sie Delbhna. Demi Fore, bar. of, /. xxx. Denbighshire, i. xxxviii. Denmark, i. clxx, ccxiii, ccxix, ccxx, ccccx, ccccxxiv, cccclx vii; u. 231, 266, 267, 273 ; Hi. 231. Derry, H. 151, 153, 340, 389; Hi 8, 24, 245. „ O'Donnell, Hi. 280. Diamraibh, now Diamor, Hi. 41. Dicaem, the river. Hi. 97. DiL'ppe, i. cexcvii. Dijon, i. Ixiv. Dmd-Kigli, or Diun-Eigh, u cccv ; n. 256 ; Hi. 242, 244, 250, 310. INDEX LOCOnUM. G41 Dingle, «. cccxv, ccc'.iv ; li/. 70, 71, 75, 379. „ Bay of, i. cccxii. ,, Promontory of, i. cccvii, cccix. Disert Diarmada, now Castle Der- mot, //. 104, 144. Ditmarsli, i. xciii, ccxviii, ccxix. Dniepr, river, i. ccccxxii, ccccxxiv. Dodder, river. See Dathra. Dodon.-i, {. dxl. Dogmael, St., in Cardiganshire, t. Ixvii. Domuand, Hi. 415, 421. Don, river, i. ccccxxiv, Donegal, i. xxviii, xxix ; iL C2, 181, 185; hL 194, 222, 258, 204, 281, 366. Donnegore, i. xxxviii, Doon, Hill of, cccclxvii. Dordogne, i. ccccxxv. Dorind, i ccclxxiv. Dorsetshire, /. Ixix, Ixxii. Dothra, river, iii. 130, 144. See Dodder. Down, Co. of i. xxix, ccclxxv, dcxliv; a. 325 ; in. 5, 17, 128, 148, 29G. Downhall, m. 194. Dowupatrick, ii. 325 ; iii. 5, 95, 148. Dover, i. xxxiv, xxxv. Drogheda, ii 292, 296, 366 ; iii. 375. Droni Ceat, ii. 77, 78 ; Hi. 245 2 17, 250, 371, 374, 376. „ Ceata, recte Drom Ceat. ,, Cruachain, ii. 165. „ Damhghaire, ii 212 to 215, 227, 278; m. 361. Dromiskin, ii. 140. Drom Cliabh, i. xxix. „ Leis, iii. 377. „ Lighin, ii. 220. ,, Sneachta, u. 51. Drong, river, iii. 97. Drowes, river, t. xxix. Druini Airthir, ii. 145, 146. ,, Asail, iV. 21.'). „ Cain, ii. Ih9. „ Criadh, ii. 262. „ Criaich, now Drum Cree, tV. 145, 146, 147. „ Cro, ii. 145. See Druim Criach. „ Da Chonair, ii. 386. „ Dairbreach, ii. 146. „ Daoile, ii. 386. ,, Decsain, ii. 189. „ Fingen, ii. 201. „ Gale, i. XV. VOL. II. Druim Innisclaimh, it. 95. ,, Leith (or Liatli), iii. 126. „ Lethan, i. ccclxxiv. ,, na n-Druadh, ii. 71. Druminy, iii. 254. Drumclitfe, i. xxix ; iii. 280. Drumcree, ii. 145, 262. See Druim Criaich. Druiiilane, i. ccclxxv. Drung, Hi. 125. Dubh Chathair, iii. 5, 74. „ Chomar, ii. 152, 10. Dubglas, the river, iii. 97. Dubhlinn, ii. 288, 289, 252. Dubhthair, HL 160. Dublin, i. xxiv, dcix, dcxiii; H. 288, 289, 346, 347, 353, 383 ; iii. 2, 5, 37, 41, 122, 136, 137, 179, 205, 227, 274, 281, 295, 297, 298, 301, 319,331,339. Dublin, County of, i. xc, ccclxxiv. Duffern, iii. 174. Duiblhir, m. 174, 175. Duma Eire, ii. 106. Dua Aenghuis, or Dun Aengu^, ii. 1 2 ; Hi. 5, 74, 122. Dunbarton, i. xc. „ -beg, i. cccxiii-cccxv ; iii. 68, 72. „ -bolg, ii. 340, 341. „ Brio, ii. 96. „ Celtchair, Hi. 325. „ Cermna, or Cearmna, ii. Ill, 218,219. „ Cheltchair, or Chealtchair, iii. 5, 148. See Dun Celtchair. „ Chonchraidhe. See Dun Con- craid. „ Concraid, iH. 66, 74. „ Da Bheann, H. 314. „ Da Leath Glass, ii. 75 ; iii. 5, 95. See Duu Celtchair. Dundalk, i. ccclxxv, xxx ; ii. 197, 310 ; Hi. 5. See Dundelca. Dundelca, ii. 197 ; Hi. 5. See Dun- dalk. „ drum, it, 341 ; iii. 1 7, 40. „ Duibh Linne, Hi. 5. See Dub- lin. „ Eoghanacht, H. 5. Dungannon, barony of, i xxix. „ Geirg (Dun Geirg Faebhur Geal), ccclxxii ; i. ccclxxv. „ Map Lethan, ii. 211. „ Mor, Hi. 71, 72. ,, More. See Dunmor. ,, na n-Gedh, ii. 342. Dungarvan, na Sciath, in. 24. ,, na h-Uidhre, iH. 127. „ nechtain, ii. 366. 47 642 INDEX LOCORUM. Dungarvan Ochaill, Hi. 5, 74. „ Ogain, Hi. 340. „ Quin, Hi. C8. „ Rudhraidhe, Hi. 17. „ Severick, ii. 315. See Dun Sobhairce. „ Shaughlin, i. xxvii. „ Sobhairce, n. Ill, 315. „ Tradin, or Tredin, H. 211. „ Tulcha, or Tulchadh, iii. 59, 61. Durlas Muaidhe, or Durlas Guaire, ii. 87, 88, 150, 151. Eas da Eccon, Hi. 258. See Eas- ruadh. „ darra, or Balasadare, H. 344. „ ruadh, or Easroe, i. xxix ; ii. 85, 145, 162; Hi. 366. Edinburgh, ?. dcxxiv ; H. 353. Edmuind,j. ccciv. Egypt, i. Ixxviii, cccxxiii, ccccxxviii, cccclxxxiv,cccclxxxvi, cccclxxxviii, dxiv; ii. 20, 113, 188; Hi. 216, 217, 226, 228, 229, 230, 231, 233. Eithne, river, now the Inny, ii. 2.0. El Amara, i. cccclxxxv. Elbe,i. xxxlv. Ele, i. ccclxxiv. Elga, Ealga, iii. 129, 419, 459. Elgin, i. xc. Elies, the, i. xxviii. Eliogarty, i. xxviii, ccclxxiv. Ely, ii. 62. Ely O'Carroll, i. xxviii, ccclxxiv. Emain Macha, i. cccxiii, ccoxxxvii, ccclxxii; u. 199; iii. 17, 18, 131, 199, 372, 427. See E-nania. Emania, i. Ixxxix, ccclvii,cccclxxxii; zi. 9, 45, 53, 54, 97, 107, 112, 145, 196, 198, 199. 200, 297, 319, 332, 333, 357, 358, 359 to 367, 368, 372, 373 ; in. 11, 15, 17, 23, 25,57, 59, 80, 102, 122, 132, 145, 196, 315, 365, 372, 373, 374, 380, 453. Emhain, Hi. 316. See l:-iuania. Emiligh, now Emly, ii. 76; in. 331. England, i. xxxix, xlv, Ixviii, Ixxii, Ixxxvii, xciv, clxix, clxxvii, ccv, ccvi, ccxiii, ccxiv, ccJx, cclxxxiij, cclxxxv, cclxxxvii, ccxcvii, cccvi, cccliii, ccclxxvi, cccixxviii, ccccxi, ccccxxvi, cccclvii), ccccxcvi, ccccxcviii, dvii, dxviii, dxix, dlxvi, dLxvii, dcxiii, dcxiv, dcxxiii, dcxxv, dcxxvi, dcxxxiii, dcxxxiv ; iii. 392. English Channel, i. xlv. Eoganacht of Cashel, i. xxvii. „ Inassa, i. xxviii. ,, n-Inais = n-Inussa, i. xxviii. Eoganacht of Loch Lein, i. xxviii. ,, of Ross Argait, i. xxwiii. Erne, river, i. xxix. Erris, i. xxix ; ii. 302. Erzebirge, /. ccccxviii, ccccxix, ccccxxviii. Etruria, i, xciv, dxxxix. Exeter, i. ccxiii. Eybenstock, i. ccccxix. Eahan, County of Kerry, /. cxlv, cccvii, cccxiii ; ii. 08-71, 97, 98. Fahlun, i. ccccxvi. Faile, i. xlvi. Ealias, iii. 231,232. Farney, iii. 93. Fathan Mura, ii. 176 See Falian. Eeaa, ii. 383. Feara Arda, i. xxx ; Hi. 130. ,, Guile, i. ccclxxv. „ Feara, i. xxx. „ Lurg, i. xxx. „ Manach, iii. 128. „ Muighe, i. xxvii, xcvii. Fearbile, Hi. 372. Fearnmaige, ii. 21 ; Hi. 93. Fearta na n-inghen, in. 355. Fechi, i. ccexxvii. Feenach, //. 88. Fehmarn, in Uitmarsch, i. ccxix. Femin, i. xxviii. Fera, or Feara, Rois, i, xxx ; iii. 309, 385. Fer Dryid (Anglesey), n. 182. Fer Falga, Fer Folga, {. cccclxii, cccclxiii. Fergus, river, ii. 22i>. Fermanagh, i. xxix, Ixxxix ; ii. 392 ; iii. 169. Ferm-r, i. xlvi. Fermoy, i. xcvii; H. 215; Hi. 282, 283, 3 1 7. See Feara Muighe. ,, barony of, t. xxviii. Ferns, ii. 339. Ferrard, barony of, i. xxx. Ferriters Cove, in. 257. Eer Ruide, i. xxviii. Ferta Fingin, iii. 97. Eifeshire, i. xc. Findbo in Sweden, i. ccccxix. Finisterre, Dept. of, i. ccccxxxix. F'inland, i. cccexciv. Finnglas, river, iii. 80-81. Finiitraigh, iii. 82, 379. See Fin- tracht. Fintracht, now Ventry, i. cccix. i'iodhuach, ii. 220. Firfalgia, (recie. Fir Falga) t'u. 79,80. Flanders, i. cxciv, ccxi, ccxix, dliii, dlvii, dcv. INDEX LOCO RUM 643 Florence, i. dlxiv, dcxxxi. Fobar, uow Fore, it. 85. Forchartan, ii. 238, 2S9. Forfarshire, i. xc. Forlochra Ardda, i. ccclxxiv. Forth, ii. 387. Forthuata, i. xxvii. Forud, i. cccxx. Fothairt, ii. 40, 43, 44 ; Hi. 130. Fotharta Airbrech, i. xxvii. France, i. v, xvii, xxxiii, xlv, cxciv, cxcv, ccix, ccx, cclxv, ccxc, ccxcvii, cccxiix, cccliv, ccclxxvii, ccclxxxi, CCCCXX7, ccccxxviii, cccclvi, dxvi, dliii, divii, dlviii, dlix, dlxiii, dlxvii, dcv, dcviii, dcxxxii ; ii. 231, 256, 287, 347 ; Hi. 238. „ northern, i. dxxiv. ,, south of, i. dxxix. Freiberg, /. ccccxv. Friesland, i. clix, cccxcviii. Fuibthirbe, (rede, Fuithirbe) coast of, i. cccxxxv. Fuithrim, Fuithribthe, ii. 32 ; Hi. 466. Gabar, Gabor, t. xxvii. Gabhar, iu 40, Gabhra Aide, ii. 382, 383, 386, 337. See i^kreen. „ South, Hi. 529. Gabhran, Hi. 272. Gaible Ge-Cluain, Gaibhle, H. 44; Hi. 541. Gaela, ii. 124. Gailenga, Galenga, great and little, /. xxix ; ii. 130, 139, 140. Gainemain, river, t. xxix ; Hi. 97. Galicia, i. Ixxvi, occcxix, ccccxxviii. Galha Braccata, i. ccclxxxi. „ Comata, t. ccclvi. Galmoy, bar. of, t. xxviii. Gal way, i. xxiv, xxviii, ccxlv, cccvii; ii. 122, 268, 331 ; Hi. 5, 65, 67, 74, 84,85, 106, 121,261,291, 301. . „ Bay of, ('. xxviii. Garbhthamhnach, ii. 386. See Rath Inil. Garristown, ii. 328. Gaul, i. V, vi, xvii, xli, xlv, xlviii, liii, Ivii, clxii, ccxi, ccxxiv, ccxxxv, ccxxxviii, cclviii, ccxcvi, ccxcviii, ccc, cccxc, cccxci, ccocxxix, cccclxxiv, cccclxv, d, dvii, dxxxiv, dl, dli, dlxvii, dcxliv; ii. 225, 256. ,, Transalpine, i. ccclxix. Gergin, i. cccixxv. Germany, i. v, vi, xli, Ivii, Ixxvi, clxxxv, cxciv, c.xcv, ccxi, ccxxiv, ccxxx, ccxxxv, cclviii, ccxcvi, cccHii, cccliv, ccclv, ccclxxvi, ccclxxvii, cccxcii, ccccx, ccccxxii, ccccxxLx, ccccxli, ccccxliv, cccclv, cccclviii, cccclxv, dvli, dxviii, dxxvii, dlvi, dlvii, dlxiii, dlxvii, dcxxxii, dcxxxiii. ,, Central, i. ccccxxv. „ Eastern, i. ccccxxiv. ,, Northern, i. ccccxxv; ii, 231. Gesoriacum, /. ccccxUii. Geyer, i. ccccxix. Giants' Causeway, ii 315. Gibraltar, Straits of, t. ccccxi. Giehren, i. ccccxix Gizeh, Giseh,i. cccclxxxiv, cccclxxxv, dxi. Glais Bearraniain, river, now the Inny, ii. 290. ,, Nera, the river, ii. 140. Glamorganshire, i. xxxviii. Glandalough. See Glendaloch. Glaiiworth, i. xxviii. Glas Naoidhen, now Glasnevin, tV. 9, 76, 81. Glastimberi (Glastonbury), ii. 211. Glastonbury, i. xxxix, dvii, dviii, dcxliv. Gleanamain, river, iu. 97. Glendaloch, ii. 77, 85; Hi. 50, 22 7 290. Glendalough. See Glendaloch. Glennamhnach, i. xxviii. Glenn an Scail, H. 88; Hi. 346, 347. See Glenn Uallun. ,, Dallun, tii. 235. See Glenn an Scail. ,, Fahan, t. cxlv, cccvii; Hi. 70 71,72,73. „ Geirg, in Ulster, Hi. 307, 367. „ Gerg, Hi. 153. „ Righi, Kighe, i. xxix; in. 316. „ Treithini, ii. 246. Gleoir, river, Hi. 97. Gottingen, i. cxcv. Gorias, Hi. 231, 232. Gort Insi Guire, now Gort, i. xxx ; ii. 87. Gothland, i. ccc. ,, East, i. clxxv. Gower. See Guir. Granairud, i. cccxliii. See Granard. Granard, iu. 291. See Granairud. Great Britain, i. cccclxvii, dcxvii. Great Island, Cork Harbour, i. xxxix. Greece, i. iii, ccccxxiii, ccccxxviii, cccclsxxviii, dviii; ii. li;8, 2.i2; iii. 226, 231, 233, 234, 459, 523. Grellach, i. cccxliii. „ Dullaigh, H. 166. 644 INDEX LOCOllUM. Grellach Eilti, ii. 335. Grenius, i. xlvi. Grianan-Lachtna, ii. 115; Hi. 2i. Guined, ii. 222. Guir, now Gower, i. xxxviii. Gweebarra Bay, ii. 33. Gwent (South Wales), i. cxli. Gwynedd (North "Wales), i. xxxvii, cxlii. Hagenow, i. ccccxvi. Halistadt, i. ccccxxii, ccccxxv. Hamath, i. dviii. Hanover, t. ccccxxv, ccccxli. Hastuigs, i. cecclix. Hebrides, ii. 122, 328. Heidelberg, i. ccclxxxi. Heror, ii. 222. Highlands of Scotland, i. cccc. Hildesheim, i. cxcv. Hita, i. dxxiii. Holland, i. clix. Horse Leap Castle, i. xxviii. Howth, Hill of, i. xxiv, cccxxxiv ; Hi. 136, 179. Huntingdonsiiire, i. Ixxiii. Hy Censclla, ii. 376. „ Drona, ii. 44 ; Hi. 544. „ Maine, ii. 376 ; Hi. 84. See Hymany. „ Nelland, ii. 233. Hymany, i. ccxlv, ccliv. See Ui Maine. Ibricken, bar. of, i. xxviii. Iceland, i, dcxxiii. Ictian Sea, i. xxxv. lerne, i. xliv. Iflfa and Offa East, bar. of, i. xxvii, xxviii. Ikerrin, bar. of, i. xxviii. Iniahuadha, now Timahoe, Hi. 395. Imliuch lobhair, or Ibhair, now Emly, H. 82 ; tii. 331. Iiuuiail, Hi. 93. Imokilly, bar. of, i. xxvii. Inber Colpa, i. xxx ; ii. 111. „ Crara, in. 396. ,, Ferna, i ccclxxiv. J, in Kig, i. ccclxxv. ,, Mor, ii. 54. Inbher Colptha. See Inber Colpa. Inbiur Cichmaine, Hi. 188. Inchiqiiin, Hi. 332, 349. „ barony of, i. xciii. India, /. Ixxvii. Inis io Finne, Hi. (>7. ,, Call, now Iniskeel, ii. 33. Iniscaltra, Hi. 51. Inis Carthaigh, (recte, Cathaigh) i. cccxxix. Inis Catharg (recte, Cathaigh), tit, 364. „ Celtra, H. 70. „ Clothrann, ii. 291. „ da Dhrom, ii. 220. „ Derglccha, H. 383. „ Eoghain, now Inishowen, ii. 102 „ Erca, Hi. 67. „ Fail, a poetic name of Ireland, H. 71, 191, 192 ; Hi. 287. „ Faithlenn, now Inisfallen, ii. 177. „ (Innse) Gall, the Hebrides, ii. 120. „ Gluaire, Hi. 66. „ Saimer, n. 232. Inneoin, ii. 207, 208 ; Hi. 203. Innisfallen, ii. 137. See Inis Faith- lenn. Innistymon, Hi. 332. Innse an Ghaill Duibh, H. 120. Inny, the river, i. xxx ; ii. 290. Inverness, i. xc. loua or r, ii. 80, 85 ; Hi. 245, 385. Irard Cuilland, i. cccxliii. Ireland, i ccccxxv!, ccccxxix, ccccxxx, ccccxc, ccccxci, ccccxcviii — passim. Irrus Domnain, H, 302. Irruadh (Norway), Hi. 100, 101. Island Magee, in. 3, 386. Isle of Man, n, 88. Italy, i. cxciv, ccxi, ccclxii, ccclxix. cccxciv, ccccvi, cccclxxxviii, dxiv, dxvi, dxx, dxxxii, dxxxiv, dl, dli, dlviii, dlix, dlxvii, dcxvii. Iveagh, Barony of Upper and Lower, i. xxix. Iveragh, Mountains, i. cccxii. Joachimsthal, i. ccccxix. Jutland (the Jutic Moor), i. cli. Kalenberg, i. cxcv. KapjScivTopiyov, i. cccclxxvii. Keelogue Ford, H, 207-271. Kells, i. xxvii, cccxcvi ; ii. 123, 148, 149. „ Barony of, i. ccclxxv. Kenmare, Bay of. Hi. 59. Kent, i. xcvii, clxix, clxxxiv. Kentire, H. 39; Hi. 316. Kerry, i. xxviii, cccvi, cccvii, eccviii, cccix, et seq., cccliv, ccclxxiv, ccccvi, dcv ; ii. 278, 375, 383; Hi. 5, 12, 15, 45, 59, 61, 65, 70,71, 75, 80, 85, 125, 132, 152, 181, 257, 204,288,374,377,379,392. Kidwelly, see Cetgueli. Kilbarron Castle, ti. 93. Kilcock, Hi. 123. INDEX LOCORUM. 645 Kilconnell, Barony of, /. ccxlv. Kilcumny, ii. 145, 2G2. Kildare, /. xxvii; H. 73, 77, US, 328, 351, 390, 391; in. 45, 122, 182,309, 311, 381, 394, 395, 396. „ and Leighlin, diocese of, t. xxvii. Kilfinane, iii. 261. Kilgobbin, Hi. 40. Kilkea, Hi. 294. Kilkee, iii. 67. Kilkenny, County of, i. xxviii, cliv ; ii, 328 ; iii. 45, 229. „ barony of, i. xxx ; iii. 254. „ church of, ii. 81. Killabban, iii. 45. Killaloe, ii. 115; iii. 24. Killarney, Lakes of, i. xxxviii ; ii. 32, 177; m. 203,291. Killeen Cormac, i. Ixvii. Kilmacduacli, diocese of, i. xxviii. Kilmacrennan, bar. of, i. xxix. Kilmactranny, bar. of, /. xxix. Kilmaine, bar. of, i. xxix. Kilmainham, //. 346, Kilrush, iii. 364. Kincardine, i. xc. Kinelmeaky, bar. of, i. xxviii. King's County, i. xxvii, xxviii, cliv ; ii. 268 ; iii. 4, 45, 166, 319, 394. Kinsale. ii. 166. „ Old Head of, ii. 218. Kirch Jessar, i. ccccxvi, ccccxviii. Kirkcudbright,?, xc. Kition, i. dviii. Knockany, i. xxviii; iii. 260. See Cnoc Aine. Knockaulin, ii. 358. Knocklong, ii. 27; iii. 361. Kotterbach, t. ccccxiv. Kujundschik, i. dix. Kurnah, i. ccccixxxv. Laaland, i. ccxx. La Cave, at Volnay, i. Ixiv. Laeghaire, /. xxix. Lagney, barony of, i. xxx. Laigen, Laighen, i. cccxlv ; ii. 9, 10; iii. 243. See Leinster. Laighdi, i. xxviii. Laighis, or Leix, tV. 374. Laigne, i. ccxxix, Lambeth, library of, t. xcvi. Lancashire, i. cccvi. Lanesborough, it. 283. Langres, i. ccclvi. Larne, iii. 175, 316. See Latham. Latharn, iii. 316, 377. Lattringen, t. ccccxxxix. Leac na n-Giall, ii. 319. Leath Chuinn, ii. 384. See Leith Clminn. Lecale, i. ccclxxv. Leim a Miiadaigh, iii. 245. Leira an Eicli, Castle of, i. xxviii. Leinine, ii. 233. Leinster, i. xxi, xxvii, xxxiii, ccxxx, cccvii, cccxlii, ccclxi, ccccii, ccccxiv ; ii. 5, 13, 40, 46, 74, 105, 121, 155, 199,256, 257, 295, 29G, 325,338,346, 347, 348, 357, 376, 377, 383, iiSG, 389, 390, 391 ; iii. 15,25,44, 61, 85, 118, 119, 124, 130, 131, 132, 136, 149, 160, 210, 211, 242,244, 255, 278, 309, 310, 311, 313,371, 527. ,, South, /. xxvii. Leipzig, i. dcxix. Leiter Duibh, Hi. 377. Leith, ii. 386. Leith Chuinn, Hi, 309. See Leath Chuinn. Leithglinn, now Leighhn,tj. 68, 330; Hi. 34, 244. Leitrim, County of, ;'. xxx. Leix, /. xcv ; ii. 374. Lena, i. viii. Leon, i. dxxii. Lercaib, i. cccvi. Lethard, ii, 214. Letterkenny, ii. 164. Levant, the, /. ccccvi. Leyney, ii, 376. Lewis, Island of, ii. 347. Linbh Truim (rccte Liathruim, or Liatli Druim), ii. 189 ; iii. 317. Liag Tuill, i. x.wiii. Life, river, ti. 240, 247. See Liffey. Lifl'ey, river, i. xxvii ; ii. 140, 233, 246, 247, 252, 253, 288, 289 ; Hi. 5, 44, 88, 136, 137. „ the plain of, ii. 233, Liflford, ii. 164. Liinavady, m, 245. Limerick, County of, i. xxviii, cccvii, ccclxvi, ccclxxiv, cccclxvii ; iV. 357, 383; iii. 5, 15, 82,85, 132, 205,208, 259, 261, 278, 290,291, 342,347, 361,379. „ City of, iV, 76, 276; iii 120, 153, 154, 267, 268, 269, 271, 272, 275, 280, 295. Limoges, i. ccccxix. Lindesse or Lincoln, i. xcvii. Lind Forniait, iii. 459. Lios an Doill, iii. 301. See Lissa- diU. Lismaothal, t, ccclxvi. 6i& INDEX LOCORUM. Lis Mor, Hi. 4, 5. See Lismore. Lismore, Co. of Waterford, ii. 85, 204 ; Hi. 4, 5. „ iu Scotland, Hi. 300. Lis na Banntraclita, Hi. 560, 301. Lissadill, in. 280. Listowel, m. 5. Lis Tuathail. See Listowel. Lobbes, the ancient Liptinae, or Liptinas, /. cclxiv. Loch in Scotland, Hi. 371, 374. „ Aininn, now Loch Ennel, Hi. 24. „ Bricrend, see Lough Brlcland, Hi. 17. „ Broicsighe, or Broigseach, Hi. 332. „ Carman, u. 113, 114. „ C^, H xxix; Hi. 25, 264. ,, Cime, i. xxix. „ Cuain, i. ccclxxv. „ Cuire, Hi. 379. „ Cutra, now Loch Cooter, ii. 122. „ Dairbrech, ii. 262. ,, Dearg, ii. 144. „ Echtrann, ii. 366. „ En, ii. 89 ; iu. 24, 25. „ Ennel, Hi. 24. „ Erne, ii. 85. „ Feabhail (Loch Foyle), ii. 152. „ Gair, /. cccclxvii. See Lough Gurr. „ Garman, H. 13. See Loch Carman. „ Gile, u. 335. „ n-Guala, i. ccclxxii. „ Lein, i. xciii ; ii. 177 ; in. 203, 204. „ Lugh-Phorta, ii. 221. „ Lurcan, Hi. 404, 405 „ Mor, ii. 369. „ Na liatha, iu. 332. „ Owel, Hi. 248. See Loch Uair. „ Keagh,u7. 156,179. See Loch Riacb. „ Eee, ii. 291. „ Riach, il 99; Hi. 153, 156, 158, 179. See Loch Reagh. „ Senain, Hi. 364. ,, Silen, i. xxx. ,, Techud, i. xxix. ,, Uair, i. ccxl; Hi. 248. See Lough Owel. Locbland, ii. 346, 347, 350. Logore. See Lough Gower. Loire, river, in France, i. xxii , xlv, Ixxvi ; ii. 59, 166, 287. Lolland, i. cli. Lombardy, i. xxii, clix. London, i. cci, ccii, ccxli, ccxiii, ccciii, dxv. Londonderry, County of, iH. 294. Longerie, i. cccxxv. Longford, County of, i. xxx, ccclxxv; H. 161 ; iH. 85, 163, 188, 189. 190, 355. Lothar, now Lorra,u. 62. 76, 115, 337. Lotlira, recte Lothar, which see. ,, Bricland, Hi. 17. Lough Foyle, /. xxix „ Gabhon. See Laugh Gower. „ Gower, i. xxvii. „ Gurr, i. cccclxvii. „ Erne, i. xxix. ,, Gara, i. xxix. „ Hackett, i xxix. „ Neagh, i. xxix. ,, Ree, i. xxix. „ Shealin, i. xxx. Louth, i. xxix, xxx, ccclxxv ; ii. 5, ' 101, 195 ; HH 77, 149, 293, 310. Louvaine, i. dcxliv. Low Countries, i. dcviii. Lowicz, i. cl. Luachair Deagaid, i. xxviii. Luachar, ii. 1U7. Luaighne, iH. 126. Liineberg, i. cxcv. Luibnech, u. 141. Luighne, t. xxix ; H. 140, 209, 216; Hi. 130. Luininn, ii. 208. Lumman, ii. 328. Lundun, i. xlvii. Lupfen, i. cccxcviii. Lurg, barony of, i. xxx. Lusc, now Lusk, ii. 195, 868 ; Hi. 122. Mac Der mot's Rock, Castle of. Hi. 25. Macedonia, i. Ixxx. Maela Mide,na tri, the three bald hills of Meath, u. 321. Mag, Adhair, n. 122, 156, 386. „ Ai, Aie, or Aoi, i. xxix, civ, clxxxv; ii. 11, 201 ; Hi. 102, 2,08, 415. „ Aidhne, Hi. 178. „ Ailbhe, ii. 105. „ an Scail, Hi. 423. „ Bile, H. 52, 159. „ Bolg, now Moybolgue, i. xxv. ,, Breguin, i. xxvii. ,, Cetne, i. xxix. ,, Cobha, i. xxix. „ Constantiue, Hi, 38. „ Cro, i. xxiv. INDEX LOCORUM. 647 Mag Eithrighe, ii. 232. „ Ene, a. 386. „ Ercaithe, Hi. 316. „ Femeii, iii. 325. „ Inis, i. ccclxxv. „ Ita, u. 232. „ Locha, in. 129. „ Lathairne, ii. 232. „ Lena, or Leana, i. ccxxvi ; u. 65 ; iii. 8, 166, 179, 181, 359. „ Line, iii. 152, 316. See Bath M&r Muighe Line. „ Lir, ii. 232. „ Lurg, {. xxix; ii. 129, 232; Hi. 257. ,, Meine, ii. 215. „ Mell, u. 197; m. 192. „ Mia, it. 236. „ Mis, ii. 383 ;, Misca, ii. 40. „ Mucceda, i. cccxliii. „ Mucruimhe, INIacroimhe, i. xxi, xlii, ccccxxxiv, cccclii ; iV. 57, 139,140,331; iii 177, 261. ,, O'm-Bricain, iii. 288. „ Eaighne, /;. 215. „ Eath, ii. 305, 341, 342; iii. 78, 368. „ Rein, i, xxii ; ii. 88. „ Slecht, i. XXX ; ii. 6, 227; iii. 88. „ Techt, i xxii. „ Tuired, or Tuireadh, i. cccxxix, cccxxxvi, iccexxxix, cccliii, cccexxxi, ccccxxxii, cccclvii, ccccixiv, cccclxxiv, dcxxxvii, dcxxxix, ii. 59, 110, 111, 122, 132, 148, 181, 188, 222, 225, et seq, 231, 234, 235, 240, 242,244,245,250, 252, 253, 254, 272, 288, 289, 295, 296, 311, 325, 328 ; iii. 5, 8, 42, 43, 74, 148, 155, 156, 210, 213,214,225, 233, 354,855, 385. „ „ na bh-Fomorach, i. xxix, cccxcvii, ccccliii, cccclxxiv, dcxxxix-xl ; ii 45, ct seq., 248, et seq., 253-254, 288; iii. 42-43, 155-156, 213- 214,385. „ Tulaing, ;'. cccxl. ,, Uladli, i. cccxxxvi. Maige, river, or Mague, iii. 82, 259. Maigin, ii. 141. Mainister Buite, now Monaster- boice, iV. 107. Maintz, i. cccclv. Mallow, iii. 344, 345. Malmesbury, ». dvii. Man, Islo of, i. xxii, xxxviii, cccclxiii; ii. 142, 143, 198, 347} iii. 80. See Manand. Manand or Manann, i. xx; ii. 141, 198; Hi. 419. Mangerton, ii. 32. Manister, Co. of Limerick, iii. 15, n. 11. SeeClochar. Mansfeldt, i. ccccxv, ccccxvi. Mantua, i. dlxiv. Map Liathan, j7. 211. Martra, Cataract of Balasadare, ii. 344. See Eas-darra. Mattock, the river, ii. 292, 366. Maurice's Mills, /. ccclxvi. Mayo, County of, i. xxix, ccclxxv : Hi. 85, 335. Meanus or Mianus, iii. 208. Meath, East, Co. of, i. xxx. „ i. xxvii, xxviii, xxx, ccclxxv ; u 78, 116, 121, 122, 126, 127, 148, 151, 161, 172,259, 292, 293, 311, 326, 335,346, 347, 358, 3(;6 ; iii. 41, 43, 60, 123, 148, 177,193, 197,265, 301. „ Sub-Kingdom of, (. xxxiii, xcvii, xcix, c, cccxx. Mecklenburg, i. ccccxvi, ccccxviii, ccccxxii, ccccx.xv, cccclv. Medionemeton in Britain, i. cclxiv. Mediterranean Sea, i. xxii, cccxcii, ccccxi, ccccxii, ccccxi.x, ccccxxviii, cccclxxii, cccclxxxvii ; iii. 281, 282, 384. Meitbe an Eoin, H. 293. „ Togh, ii. 293. Melifont, iV. 140; iH. 177. Melrose Abbey, i ccccxcvi. Menai Street, ii. 186. Menpiscus, i. ccxix. Mercia, i. cccxxxiv, dcxxvi. Metbin Port, ii. 293. Midhe, ii. 13, 190, 19. Sec Meath. Migdonia, iii. 231, 2S2. Milan, ;. Ivi, dxxxi. IMilitary Frontier, i. cl. iMiliuc, river, iii. 97. Miscal, i. xlvi. !Mityleuc, i. cccclxxxvii. Modicia or Monza, i. cccxciv. Modurn, Hi. 94. Mcen Cbonaing, sometimes incor- rectly Moin Cbonaing, ii. 185, 186. Mohar ui Ruaidhin, t. xxviii. Mode, i. xlvi. 648 INDEX LOCORUM. Moin M6r, ii. 107. „ Trogaidhe, il 356. „ Ui Domhnaill, Hi. 230. Moira, see Magh Rath. Mona, Island of Anglesey, /. xxix, XXX, xxxviii ; ii. 182, 183, 185, 186. Monagban, i. Ixxxix, xcv ; ii. 392 ; iii. 309. See Muineachan. Monasterboice, ii. 77, 107, 113, 114, 140, 149, 168, 169; Hi. 210, 229. Mont Afrique, near Dijon, i. Ixiv. „ Brigitte at Besan^on, i. cccxci. Monte Rey, i. cccuxix. Mont St. Micliel, i. dxxvii. Morbihan, i. ccccxix. Morca, I'iV. 243, 244, 249. Morgallion, i. xxx; ii. 39. Mount Eagle, i. cccvii ; iii. 68. „ Fuad (Sleibe Fuad or Fuat), iii. 148. Moy, river, iii. 16. SeeMuaidhe. „ the plain of, i. xxix. Sloyaita, barony of, i. xxviii. Moycarne, barony of, iii. 85. Moy fen rath, i. xxx. Moyhill, i. ccclxvi. Woylena. See Mag Lena. Moylinny, i. xxxviii. Muach, river, iii. 97. Muaidhe, ii. 87. Mughdorn, Muighdborn, i. xxx ; Hi. 128. Muigh Meadba (recte Magh Medba), ii. 129. Muilchearn, river, i. ccclxxiv. Muineachan. See Monaghan. Muir (recte Mur) Mcena, ii. 186. Muir Nicht (Muir n-Icht), i. xxii. „ Toirrian, i. xxii. Muirtheimne, i. cccv, ccclxxv; ii. 195, 196, 311, 359 ; Hi. 97, 128. MuUach Maisten, ii. 246 ; iii. 122. Mullaghmast. See Mullach Maisten. MuUingar, ii. 315; iii. 24, 91, 248. Mumha, i. cccxl. See Munster. Mumhan, ii. 9, 10. See Munster. Mungarel", or Mungret, ii. 76. Munich, i. cccclxxxvii, cccclxxxix. Munster, i xxv, xci, ccxxx, cccxxi, cccxlii; ii. 13, 31, 51, 61, 64, 65, 66, 78, 101, 105, 147, 151, 155, 177, 199, 205, 212, 213, 216, 250, 259, 281, 296, 331, 346, 347, 356, 357, 358, 375, 376, 377, 387, 388; iii. 5, 25, 44, 45, 61, 83, 85, 103, 106, 121, 133, 156, 166, 167, 168, 177, 193, 201, 204, 205, 207, 208, 209, 242, 243, 244, 255, 259, 260, 261, 271, 278, 283,289,291, 311, 329, 330, 334, 360, 379, 393, 394, 399, 466, 505. Munster, \Vest, i. xxviii, ccxxx, cccvii, cccix, cccxiii. Munster, North, i. cccclxx. Murias, iii. 231, 232, 233. Mur Ollamhan, ii. 8. „ Tea, iii. 12. Murresk, barony of, i. xxix. Murvey Strand, Hi. 66. Muscraidhe Breoghain, i. xxviii. ,, Luachra, i. xxviii. Muscraighe, i cccxxii. ,, Mitaine, /. xxviii. Muskerry, West, i. cccxxiv. Myfyrion, ii. 182. Nantes, i. xvii, ccxii, ccccxix. Nas, now Naas, ii. 105, 141, 148; Hi. 25, 132. Navan, barony of U. and L., i. xxx. Navarre, i. dxxii. N£/<£ro/3piya, in Spain, i. cclxiv. Nemetocenua, of the Atrebati, L cclxiv. Nevers, i. Ixiii, Ixiv. Newburgh, i. ccccxcvii. Newcastle, m. 291. New Grange, ii. 386. Newry, tlie vale of, i. xxix. Newtown Limavady, ii. 77. Nikopol, i. ccccxxii. Nile, the, i. dxhii. Niniveh, i. ccccxxiii. Nismes, or Nemausus, i. Ixii, Ixiii, Ixv, Ixxx. Nola, i. dxxxiv, dxxxv. Nore, river, i. ccclxxiv ; ii. 144. Norfolk, i. Ixxiii, Ixxxix, xcvii. Normandy, i. Ixviii. North Sea Region, i. ccccxxv. Northumbria, i. xxxv, ccv, ccvi ; rt. 82. Norway, t. cxxxvii, cxlviii, clxxv, ccxxviii, cclxv, ccclxxiv, cccclxxi ; ii. 231 ; iii. 100, 101, 231, 408. Norwich, i. ccxiii. Nowo-Tscherkask, i. ccccxxiv. Ocha, H. 339, 340. Ochter n-Achad, i. Ixxxix. Ochun, H 108. O'Colman's Hill (Tara), iii. 339, 340. O'Dorney, i. ccclxxiv ; ii. 59. Oendruim, now Island Magee, iii. 380. 387. O'f aiige (Offaly), ii. 40 ; iii. 529, 530. Offaly, barony of, E. and W., z. xxvii. Ofi'erlaTie, iii. 44, 45 INDKX LOCORUM, 049 Oilen Drtirhre, ti. '27S- Oirf^hiall, ». dcxliii ; it. 17, 110, 111, 127. Olblia, it. 9G. Olbia, I. ccccxxiv. Oldenburg, i. ccccxxv. Ollarbha, m. 175, 316. Olnegmacht (Con naught), ti. 10, 71. O'Neilland, barony of, iiL 3. Orange, t. cccclxiv. Oranmore, ui. 261. Orbraidhe, Hi. 125. Orcades, i. xliii. O'Regan, i. xcvi. Oriel. See Oirgbiull, t. xxix : Hi. 1-27, 128. Orior, i. xcv. Orkney, t. dxix. Ormond, t. xxvjii ; tV. 62, 143, 337 ; Hi. 208, 288. „ barony of Lower, i. xxvlii. Ossory, /, clxxiv ; li. 40, 43, 77, 226, 351, 352. „ diocese of, i. xxvii. Ostend, Hi. 270. Osterburg, iH. 348. OTorna, ii. 375. Owney, barony of, i. xxviii. Oxford, i. Ivi ; ii. 353 ; Hi. 37, 281, 342. Paris, i. ccccxxxix, ccccxcviii, d, dii, dvi ; H. 1 70. Pavia, i. dlxii. Pays de Grimberghe, i. clxxix. ,, de Liege, i. cclxiv. Persia, i. ccctxxxii ; ii. 18 ', 325. Perth, i. xc. Petau, i. dvi ; Hi. 230, 232. Pfalz, the, i. ccciiii. Phrygia, i. xciv, cccclxxxviii. Pisa, i. dxv, dxvi Poitiers, Vieux, t. Lsiii, ixiv. Polentia, t. xlv. Poll Begg (Poolbeg Street), ii. 288. Poll na IJrocuidhe, tii. 332. Pomerania, i. ccccxxv. Pompeii, i. dv, dvi. Pontic Sl'ii, Hi. 381. Portadown, Hi. 2'Jo. Portland, Isle of, /. clxix. Portlonian, iH. 248. Portnahinch, b.ir. of, t". xxvii. Portrigh, Hi. 31(]. Portugal, u. 301. Portumra, ii. 144. Portus Icciu!?, i. xlv. Provenre, i. dxxii. Provineia, t. ccclxxxi, ccclxxxiv. See Provence. Prussia, t, ccccxxxv. Puy-les-Vigues, i. ccccxix. Pyriac, i. ccccxix. Queen's County, i. xxvii, xcv, cliv, ccjlxxiv; iH. 44, 45, 85. Quin Abbey, Co. of Clare, t. cccxviii. Kaeilinn, Hi. 131. Kahen, Hi. 37, 38. Raighne, Flags ot, tV. 215. Kaithlinn, i. xxviii. Rath Aedb, H. 159. „ iJecce, It. 09. ,, Beg, Hi. 527. „ Beggan, ii. 69, 70. See Rath Becce. „ Betha, H. 7. „ Bhdi-h, ii. 339. ,, Blathmach, in. 332. „ Boith (Raphoe), H 25, 80, 85. „ Breisi, Hi. 15. ,, Ceannaid, ii. 78. „ Cinibaoith, ii. 233 ; m. 3. „ Cinn-Eici), li. :i33 ; Hi. 3. „ Cruaclian, u. 145 ; Hi. 80. See Cruaclian. ,, Essa, H. 105, 106. „ Gaela (now J{athkeule), Hi 5. „ Inil, ii. 3S4, 38G. Rathain ua Suanaigh, Hi. 37. See Rahen. Rathin, Hi. 4, Ratiikealc, see Rithgeala. Rathk-nn, Rathlend, i. cccxxii ; Hi. 125. Rath Mailcatha, Hi. 16. Riuiimore, t. xxxviii. Rath-M<5r Maighe Line. See Rath- more. „ Mor Muighe, Hi. 132. ,, na Righ, in. 5, 6, 7, 12. „ Naoi (now Rathnew"), tt». 5. „ iiudhraidhe, Hi. 23. Ravenna, t. dcxxxv. lied Sea, t. ccccxii, dlxx ; ii. 252, 311; m. 359. Rede Loiche, Hi. 195, 19G. Rtichelsdorf, i. ccccxvi. Reichenau, t. dxii. Relig na Righ, t. cecxxviii ; ii. 70. Rhenish iiusse, t. ccccxxxviii. Rhine, the, i. xxxv, cccclv. „ Land, t. ccccxxv. Rhodez, see beg )duuura. Rhone, river, i. ccccxiiii Khuddlan. i. clxxviii. Kigdoad, Hi. 94. liigh, river, ii. 17. Righ Mna Nuadhat, the river Boync, tii. 156. Rind, river. Hi. 97. 48 650 IKDEX LOCORUM. Eind Roiss, i-i. 316. Riini Cinn Beara, ii. 07. Eiiin Uubhaii), n. 384. ,, Snog, m. 316. Eoadford, i. xxviii. Robe, river, i. xxix. Rock Forest, Co. of Tipperary, in. Sid. Rodb, river, t. xxix. Rome, i. iii, ccvii, ccviii, ccix, ccclxix, ccclxxix, ccccxxii, ccecxxiv, ccjclxxviii, dxvi, dxxxiii, dlxviii. Eos, ni. 128. . ,, Broc (now St. Mullins), ii. 385. Roscommon, t. xxix, cliv, ccclxxiv ; M. 259, 291 ; iii. 24, 84, 85, 102, 103. 105, 106, 156, 199, 254, 257, 258; 283, 301. Eoscrea, iii. 349. Eos iia Eigh, n. 55, 295 ; iii. 525. Ross, i. xc; iii. 385, 386. „ ii. 330 ; iii. 34. „ Ailithir, i. cccix ; ii. 76, 77. „ diocese of, t. xxviii. „ Guill, or Gull, i. xxix. Eouen, i. ccccxxxviii, dxii ; ii. 242, 243. Roxburgh, i. cxlviii. Euddlan Marsh, i. dcxxvi. See Ehuddlan. Eussia, /. cxlix, ccccxi, ccecxxiv. Saighir, i. cccix, ccclxvi. Sainte Reine d'Alise, i. Ixiii, Ixiv. Salop, i. ccv. Savoy, i. ccccxxv. " Saxon Shore", i. xxxiv. Saxony, i. xxii, cxlvii, ccecxxiv, ccccxxviii ; Hi. 348. Scandinavia, i. Ixxvi, clxxii, ccxiii, ccxcvi, ccccxix, ccecxxiv ; ii. 276; iii. 231. Schafiliausen, i. ccccxvi. Schlaggenwald, i. ccccxix. Schleswig-Holstein, i. ccccxxv. Scilly Islands, {. ccccxi. Scotia, exclusively applied to Ireland iu ancient times, ii. 210. Scotland, i. xxxv, xlviii, Ixviii, xc, xci, clix, clxvii, ccxlv, ccl, ccclxxiv, ccccxxvi, ccccxxxiv, cccclxxi, ccccxc, ccccxci, dxix, dlxvi, dcxiii, dcxviii, dcxx, dcxxii, dcxxiii ; ii. 88,266, 287, 302, 341, 3l9, 368, 369, 380, 381 ; iii. 10, 38, 91, 136, 164, 165, 169, 180, 1:16, 247, 248, 250, 251, 261, 270, 271, 272, 273, 280,281,282,283, 284, 285, 291, li96, 299, 300, 301, 315, 331, 339, 358, 360, 369, 371, 380, 384, 389, 401), 402, 406, 407, 408. Scotland, Highlands of, i. cxlviii. Screen, or Skreene, Hill of, ii. 106, 387 ; iii. 96, 197. Scytliia, z. Ixxvi, ccccxxiii ; ii. 188, 2:3;; ; iii. 229, 231. Segodunuro, i. Ixxxviii. Seimhne, iii. 3, 316. See Semhue. Seine luf erieure, i. ccxcvli. Seiscenn Uairbeoil, iii. 77. Sendine, iii. 129. Semir.i, near Kuranko, i. ccccxcv. Sentraoia, Fort of, iii. 258. Sequania, i. ccclxxxi. Serrdha, country of, iii. 330. Serviii, i. cxlix. Seven Churches of St. Brecan, iii. 66. Shannon, river, i. xxix; ii. 142 to 144, 145, 201, 259, 262, 267- 271. 291, 335, 337; Hi. 83, 254, 262, 263, 364, 373, 392, 396. See Sinann. Shenar, ii. 53. Shruthru, i.cccxliii. Siberia, i. ccccxvi. Sicily, i. ccccxxiii. Sidhan, i. xxix. Sidhe an Caradh, ii. 221. Sidh Ban Find, now Sliabh na m- Ban, Hi. 324. „ Femen, ii. 52, 3s3. See Sidh Ban Find. „ Finnchaidh, iii. 527. „ Findacha, now SUabh g-Cuillen, iii. 202. „ Midir, iii. 355, 353. Siegeii, i cl. Sigtun, Odin's, i. Ixxxviii, cclxv. Silesia, i, ccccxix, ccecxxiv. Silvtrmiues, Hi 208. Sinann, river (now the Shannon), ii. 142, 143, 144. SiobcTg, i. ccxx. Sith Seagsa, ii. 343. Skreen, Hill of, i. xxv. Skye, Island of, ii. 347. Slain, see Slane, Skne,t.xxx; u. 292, 358 ;m. 122,362. Slaney, the river, ii. 144- Slebe i uaid [rtcte Sliabh Fuaid], iii. 97. Sleibhte, ii. 74. Slemain, Hi. 91, 92, 93, 94, 96, 97. Slemish Mountsdn, i. xxix. Sleswig, i. ccxv. See Schleswig- Holstein. Sliabh an Chairn, i. xxix. ,, BretJgh, i. xxx. INDKX LOCORUM. n;,i Sliabh Crot ii. 381; m. 179. „ Cuii, u. 155, 156. „ Cuilluin, or Sliabh g-Ciiillen, itt. 202, 328. ,, Dallahi, ii. 193. „ Eclitge, ii 99. „ Eibhline, i xxviii. ,, Fuaid or Fuait, t. ccciv ; ii. 359, 305. „ Gamh, ii. 343. ,, Louglira, i. xxviii. „ Mis, i cccxiii; ii. 188, 383; Hi, 75,80, 81, „ Monad in Alba, Hi. 527. ,, Na m-ban, i. xxviii ; H. 383 ; Hi. 1515,201, 203,324. „ Ughraoir (the Caucasus), ii. 232. „ Uillin, i. cccxxxvi. Slieve, see Sliabh. Sligech (Sligo), ii. 341. Slighed n-Dala, Hi. 396. Sligo, i. xxix; ti. 145, 335, 344 ; Hi, 213. Small County, bar. of, i. xxviii, Sinarraore, Hi. 101 See Siniramair. l^mcrwick. Hi. 73. Smiramair, Hi. JOl. Sonderlierred, /. ccxx. Sorcha (Portugal), ii. 301. Sord (now Swords), Hi. 395. Spain, i. xvii, l.xxvi, Ixxvii, xcv, cccxxvi, ccccxii, ccccxxviii dxxi, dxxxiv, dli; n. 188; nV. 210, 3G0, 384. Srutli Moena (the Menai Strait), ii. 18(J. Stackallen, ii. 116. Staigue Fort, i. cccvi. St. Amand, /. dli. St. Bavon at Ghent, i. ccxii. St. Blaise or Blasien, i. ccccxc, ccccxcv, d, dviii, dxviii, dxix, dxxxvii. St. Emeran, t. d, dxviii, dxxxviii. St. Gall, i. cccclxvii, diii, div, dxii, dl, dlxvii, dlxviii, dlxix. St. Germain des Pres, ?'. cxlvii. St. Mullins, ii, 85 ; m. 34, etc. St. Omer, i. dxv. St. Pierre, Abbey of, at Ghent, i. ccxii. Stirling, i, xc. Stour, river, i. Ixxiii. Strafian, ii, 328. See Tech Straf- faiu. Strangford Lough, t. ccclxxv. Slratfleur, i. ccccxcii. Strokcitown, Hi. 25. Styria, in. 232. Suck, river, *. xxix. Su lerniannland, ?". ccc. Suffolk, ■/. Ixxiii, Ixxxix. Suilidh, river, now the S willy. Suir, river, i. ccclxxiv. Suir, river, ii. 144, 20G. Sussex, i. xcvii. Swansea, t. xxxviii, ccccxiv. Sweden, i, clxir, ccxxviii, ccxxxi, cclxv, cclxvi, ccc, ccclxxiv, cccci, ccccxv, ccccxix, Sweden, Hi. 231, 408. Switzerland, i. ccxcvi, ccccxxii, ccccxxv. Swords, ii. 77; Hi. 395, 396. See Sord. Sylt, Island of, i. cli. Syria, m. 231. Taffia, Northern, i. cccxliii. Taillte. See Tailte. Tailltiu. See Tailte. Tailte, t. xxxiii, cclvii, cccxxvi, cccxxvii, cccxxxiii, dcxxxviii, dcxl, dcxli ; n. 148, 381 ; Hi. 193, 194, 524, 525. Tailtiu. See Tailte. Tallaght, Tallacht, i. cccxxxii ; ii, 7(), 85,233; iii.2, 136,524. Taman, peninsula of, i. ccccxxiii. Tamhlacht. See Tallaght. Tamlacht O'Crilly, i. cccxxxii. Tanais, Old, i. ccccxxiv. Tara, i. xxv, xxxiii, ccxxxi, ccliii, ccciii, cccxxvi, cccxxx, cccxxxiii, cccxxxiv, cccli, ccclxxvii, dxxxi; ii. 8, 12, 14, 15, 17, 30, 31, 38, 61, 64, G6, 68, 69, 72, 94, 106, 107, 141, 147, 152, 187, 189, 190, 201, 235, 236, 237, 262, 290, 327, 337, 377,381, 383,-387, 389 ; Hi. 2, 5, 6, 7, 8, 12, 14, 15, 24, 41, 42, 43, 59, 60, 6], 96, 105, 129, 130, 132, 136, 145, 152, 170, 172, 177, 180, 187, 193, 194, 197, 241,306, 313, 317, 328, 389, 340, 355, 356, 307, 308, 377, 378, 396. See Teamair and Teamar. Tasinenietum in Noricum, i. cclxiv. Tattybrack, i. Ixxxix. Tcabtha, /. xxx. Teach Eandach, Hi. 74. „ Midchuarta, H. 16, 49, 94, 105; m. 6, 7, 17, 24, 74, 313, 307. „ Moling, u. 384; Hi. 34, 45. „ Mor Milib Amus, »iV. 6, 24. Teamair. See Teamar. Temar, «. ccciii. 652 INDEX LOCORUM. Teamar, Temar, i xxx ; it. 12, 13, 14,15,16, 18, 19, 25, 45, 51, IOC, HI, 148, 149, 150, 189, 102, 199, 285,286, 287; m. 7, 8, 15, 130, 144, IfiO, 362. See Tarn. „ of Dun Finntflin, Hi. 524. Teamhair Luaclira, Hi. 132 Tearupall Mnire, cccxxix. Tech Straffain, n, 3i'8. Tees, river, i. Ixix, Ixxii. Teffia, i. cccxxi ; «. 124, 137, 161. Telaraeit, river, in. 97. Teltown, ii. 193. See Tailte. Temair. See Teamar and Tara. Temair Erind, i. cccxxvii. Tenipall Benen, Hi. 66. „ an Cheathrair Aluinn, Hi. C6. Templeniore, Paiish of. Hi. 8. Teraur, or Teamur, see Teamar and Tara. Teti Bricc, i. Ixxxix. See Teti Breac. Teti Breac, Teite Brec, H. 196, 332. Thames, river, i. cccclxiv. Thebes, i. cccclxxxiv. Thomond, i. xxviii ; H. 62, 162, 219, 375, 387; Hi. 274, 280, 281, 282, 288. Thrace, ii. 187, 233 ; in. 231, 233. Thule, {. xliii. Thuringia, i. cli. Tigh Moling, see Tech IMoling. Tigh Temracb, in. 6, 7. See Tara. Tinnahinch, bar. of, i. xxvii, Tipperary, i. xxvii, xxviii, xcv, cliv, ccclxxiv; H. 268, 383; in. 5,85, 156, 179, 202, 205, 208, 278, 324, 325, 331,349. Tir Aeda, i. xxviii. „ Awley, bar. of, i. xxix. „ Chonaill, n. 102, 121, 160, 161, 162, 342, 3-13; Hi. 280. „ Connail, see Tir Chonaill. „ Connel), see Tir Chonaill. „ Erill, bar. of, i. xxix ; Hi. 213. ,, Enna,?f. 164. ,, Eogbain. or Tyrone, i. xxix; ii. 121, 134, 154, 345 ; Hi. 126, 127. „ Fhiacbrach, Hi. 16. „ Hugh, bar. of, t. xxviii. ,, Morcha, Hi. 242. „ Oiliolla, i. xxix ; Hi. 213. „ Oiulla, i. xxix. ,, Tairngire, i. cccxxxiii. Titchbourn, i. cxlii. Tlachtga, i. xxxiii ; ii. 141. Todi in N. Italy, i. Ixv. Toledo, t. dxiv. Tolka, river, H. 81. Tor Chonaing, Tory Island, ii. 186. See Tor Inis. „ Inis, Tory Island, ii. 186. J'ee Tor C'honning. Torrian Sen, Hi. 459. Tory Hill, Co, of Limerick, ii. 215. Tory Island, i. ccci?xxxv; ii. 184, 185, 186. See Tor Chonaing. Toulouse, i. cccxcvii. Tracht Ebe, i. dcxl. Tradraidhe, ii. 220. Traig Eudhraidhe, Port of, u. 341. „ Tuirbhe, Strand of Turvey, Hi. 41. Tralee, Bay of, Hi. 15, 75, 80, 82. Trent, river, i. ccvi. Treoit, now Trevit, in Jleatb, ii. 57. Treves, i. xliii, cl. Trim, i. xxx; H. 160; Hi. 160. See Ath Truim. Troycs, t. dxiv. Tuaheran, i. xxviii. Tuaim Urecain, now Toomregan, Co. of Cavnn, H. 77, 92,93. „ Finnlocha, ii. 220. „' Teanbath, Hi. 310. Tuara, H. 77. Tuath Ranna, i. xxviii. Tuirbhi (Turvey), Hi. 41. See Turvey and Turbi. Tulach IJathi, ii. 342. ,, Felmedha (now Tullow, in the Co. of Carlow), ii. 2?6. ,, Ka Hiaimaitrigb, m. 355, etc. „ Og, iii. 127. ,, Kusc, m. 316. „ Gassa, i. cevii ; Hi. 207, 208. ,, Thind, i. cccix. Tuladh an Bhiail, Hi. 41. Tulcldaen, river. See Tolka, n. 81. Tullamore, it. 81 ; iH. i, 37. Tullow, Hi. 161, 404. Turbi, Hi. 41. See Tu'rbhi and Turvey. Turvey, strand of. Hi. 41. See Turbi and Tuirbhi. Tuscan Sea. See Tyrrhian Sea. Tyndale in Northumberland, «'. cclxxxviii. Tyrone, t. xxix, Ixxxix, xcv. Tyrrhian Sea, i. xxii. Uaithni, i. xxviii. Uamh Leo, Leo's Cave, Hi. 61. Ui Amalgad, i. xxix. „ Becon, iH. 130. „ Breasail, in. 127, 316. „ Briuin, i. xxix. ,, Briuin of Breifne, /. xxx. INDEX I.OCORUM. 053 Ui Briuiii Archuill. m. 128, 132. „ Cairpre, i. xxviii. „ Ceinnselaigh, t. xxvii; ii. 71; Hi. 3f;i. „ Telia, i. cccxxxvi. „ Chonaill, i. xxviii. „ ,, Gablira, i. xxviii. „ Cormaic, Hi 21)1, 262, 2G3, 333. „ Criomlithannan, m. 131. „ Deaghaidh, Hi 45. „ Dortain, Hi. 12S. y, Doona, ii. 4G ; Hi. „ Ecliach. Hi. 128. ,, „ of MunstcT. i. xxviii. „ Failge, i. xxvii ; Hi. 529, 530. „ Fealain, Hi. 130, 132. „ Feilme.idlia, Hi. 131. „ Fiachra, H. 121. ,, Fiachracli, i. xxix. „ ,, Aidni, t. xxviii. „ Fidligheinte, Hi. 2G1. „ Liathan, t. xxvii. „ Mac Cailli, i. xxvii. „ Mac Uais, ». xxx, cccxx. „ Maine, i. xxviii, xxix; ii. 58, 121, 122, 123. 124, 125, 12G, 336,337,392; m. 106, 126, 133. „ Meitb, Hi. 128. „ Mic Caerthainn, Hi. 121, 127. „ Neill, i. xxix. „ Niallain, barony of, H. 233 ; Hi. 3. „ Tonia, ii. 59. „ Tuirtre, iH. 127, 128. Uib Saghain, i. xxx. Uisnech, or Uisneacb, t. xxxiii ; H. 13, 190, 191, 381 ; iH. 197, 202. Ulad, Uladb, or Ulidia, i. xxix, cccxliii, ccclxxii; ii. 9, 10, 17, 55; Hi. 128, 129. See Ulster. Ullard, i. dxix ; Hi. 129. Ulster, i. xxv, ccxxx, cccvii, cccxlii, ccclii, cccciii ; H. 13, ^H, 78, 121, 126, 164, 199, 290, 296, 313, 314, 315, 320, Z'ol. 361, 366; Hi. 17, 23, 25, 75, 85, 91-97, 109, 122, 131, 132, 14!, 145, 161, 167, 168, 174, 175, 177, 187, 196, 202, 203, 248, 254, 201, 264, 265, 270, 307, 314, 315, 316, 325, 328, 329, 338, 339, 360, 305,367,368, 372, 373, 374, 380, 425. Umall, t. xxix ; Hi. 125, 126. Uman Sruth [Unia Sbruth], i.e bronze stream, H. 299. Ummairritb, i. ccccx.xxvi Upland, i'. ccc. Upper Wood, b irony of, Hi. 44. Upsala, t. ccxxx. Ural Mountains, i. cxiix, ccccxi. Urcbenftld, Herefordshire, i. clx'x. Vaison, t. Ixiii, Ixiv, Ixxx, cclxiv. Valencia, Island of, ii. 278. Valentia Bay, i. cccxii. Vaulry, i. ccccxix, ccccxxviii. Vauxball Gardens, i. dcxxiv. Venice, t. dixii. Ventry, Hi. 65. 68. 70, 71, 82, 379. Vesontio, i. cccl.x.xxi. Vieil-Evreux, i. ccccxliii. Vienna, i. dcxx.xii ; Hi. 232. Vigiia Amniendola, i. cccclxiv. Villedar, i. ccccxix. Volnay, i. Ixiv. Volterra, i. ccccl.xxxviii. Wales, t. xxxvii, xxxviii, x1, xcli, cxxxix,cxlii,cxliii, clvii, clix, clxiv, clxxii, clxxviii, clxxix, ccx.xxviii, ccxli, ccxliv, cccxcii, ccccxv, ccccxc, ccccxci, ccccxcii, ccccxciii, ccccxciv, ccccxcvi, ccccxcvii, dxix, dlxvi, dxxiii, dcxxvi ; ii. 337;m. 299, 353, 358. Wales, North, i. cccclxiv. Wash, the, i. Ixi.x. Waterford, i. xxvii, xxviii, xxx, ccc.xxiv; ii. 383; Hi. 4, 5, 85, 201. Weissing, i. ccccxvi. Wessex, t. xxiv, xl, dvii. Westmannland, i. ccc. Westmeath, ii. 91, 145, 161, 262, 291 ; Hi. 24, 248, 254, 372, 403. Westminster, Hi. 274. AVest Munster, i. xxii ; u. 97; Hi. 179, 253. See Munster. Westphalia, Hi. 232. Wexford, u. 38, 280, 383; Hi. 174, 313, 335, 361. Wicklow, i. xxvii, xcv, cliv, cccl-xxiv; H. 2i7, 338 ; Hi. 5, 160, 211, 296. Wigton, t. xc. Winciielsea, i. cclxxxvii. Witham, river, i. cccclxiv. Wittenberg, i. dlxii. Wladimir, i'. ccccxxiv. Wolfeiibiittel, i. cxcv, ccclxxxi. Wood Quay, Dublin, »'. 289. Worcester, i. ccv. Worms, (. ccclxxvi. Wurzburg i. Ivi. York, i. dc.xxv. Yorkshire, i. xcvii. Zinnwald, t. ccccxix. GENERAL INDEX. Accliillea millefolium, i. ccclxxiii Accompaniment, instrumental, i. dlxi, dlxii. Acorns, i. ccclxr. Adrian IV., bull of Pope, Hi 267. Adscriptio glebae, i. cxiv. Adze, i. ccclxi. Aenech, the, or fair, i. cclii ; func- tions of the — , originated in funeral games, i. cclv ; was an organized assembly ; the enclosure for women at — , i. cclvi ; the great — s were chronological units, i. cclvii' cclxi. Ager publicus, i. ccxxiii. Ages, the three, of human culture, i. ccccviii. Agilofings, the Bavarian, i. ccxxxii. Agweddi, or Gwaddol of the Welsh, i. clxxii, clxxiv, clxxviii. Aillt, pi. Eilltion, i. cxxvii, clii, cliv. Aire, /. xcvi, c, ci, cii ; represented the Lombard Ariman, i. cv, cviii ; political rights of, cix, cliv, civ, clvi, clvii, clviii, clxxii, clxxiv, clxxxiv, cciii, cciv, ccv, ccxxxiii, ccxl, ccxlii, ccxliv, ccxlii, ccliv, cclviii, cclxx, cclxxv, cclxxvi, cclxxvii;Cclxxxii, ccxciv, ccc, cccl, cccli, cccliii, ccclv, ccclxi, ccclxx ; in. 407. See Bo- Aire. „ Ard, the, i. cxliii, cliii, ccxlii, ccxliii, ccxliv, ccxlv, ccxlvi, ccxlvii, cclxvi, cclxx, cclxxxii, ccxci, ccclxvii, ccclxxxviii, cccc ; ii. 34-37, 38; in. 26, 28, 409, 493, 497, 498, 513, 515. „ Cosraing, i. clviii, clxi, clxxiv, cci, ccii, ccv, ccxliii ; his functions, ccxlvii - ccxlviii ; he represented the A. Sax. Gerefa ; he did not liold a court, ccxlviii, ccxlix, cclxii, cclxvi; n. 36; m. 470, 491, 492, 493. Aire Desa, /. cxiii, cxliii, cliii. clvi, cciv, ccxxxiv, ccxlvi ; liis functions, ccxlvii, cclxv, cclxviii, cclxxx, cclxxxii, ccxci, cccliv, ccclv, ccclxvii ; ii. 37; Hi. 28, 29, 467, 4G8, 490, 493, 491-497, 513. „ Echtai, i. cliv, cciv, ccxlv ; was master of the horse, or com- mander of the permanent military force of a Tuath, ccxlvi, ccxlvii; ii. 37 ; his function, 326 ; Hi. 4-68, 493, 497. „ Febsa, ii. 469 ; Hi. 469. ,, Feibe, i. clxxii, clxxiii ; Hi. 114. ,, Fine, i. clxi, clxxiii, clxxxiv, cxci, cci, cciii, cciv, ccv, ccxliii, ccxlvii, ccxlviii, ccli, ccliii, ccliv, cclv, cclvii, cclxi, cclxii, cclxviii, cclxxx ; ii. 36; Hi. 491,513, 510, 517. „ Forgaill, three ranks of, i. ccxhi; corresponded to the Welsh Canghellor or Chan- cellor, ccxliii ; ccUi, cclxvi, cclxvii, cclxx, cclxxx, ccxc, ccxci ; ii. 38 ; Hi. 28, 467, 468,493, 500, 501, 513. „ Tuisi, i. cciv, ccxlii; name cog- nate, with Dux and Here- tog ; was the Taoisech of later times, ccxliii; the latter corresponded to the Welsh Twysawg, ccxliv, cclxx, ccxci ; house of , cccli, ccclii, ccclv ; ii. 37 ; Hi. 28, 467, 468, 493, 499, 513. Airecht, i. clXxxviii, cclxii. ,, Fodeisin, i. ccxlix, cclxii, cclxvi, cclxvii, cclxxii, cclxxiii. „ Foleith, i. cclviii, cclxii, cclxiii, cclxxii. ,, Urnaide, i. cclxii, cclxiii, ccLxxii. Aireman, /. cii. Airhs, i. clxxx, cclxxxiii, ccci, ccciv, cccxviii. GENEllAL INDEX. 655 Airs to whicli ancient lyric verses sing, iii. 389, 3'Jl ; air of Seag- han O'Duibhir an Ghleanna, 395, 397, 39i). „ Irish, i. dxc, dxcii, dxciii, dxciv, dxcvi, dxcviii, dxcix, dc, dci, dcii, dciv, dcvii, dcxiii ; caprice of collectors in dealing with — , dcxiv ; distinction between the ob- ject of the archaeologist and of the artist in dealing ^vith — ; duties of the musical archaeologist, dcxvi ; rights and duties of the musical artist, dcxvii. „ Scottish, iu the key of C, dcxix ; in the keys of D, E, G, and A, dcxxii. ,, the Welsh and English dispute concerning the paternity of certain, i. dcxxvi. „ Welsh, traces of true Welsh music to be still found in old I. dcxxvii. Aithech, Aitheach, t". cxxx ; expla- nation of, iii. 469, 484, 490, 506. „ ar a Threba, u cci, ccii, cciv, ccxvi, ccl, cell; i. cclviii, cclxxv, ccclxvii^ u. 26; iii. 26, 482-489. „ Baitsi, iii. 482, 483, 513. See A. Baitsidhe. ,, Baitsidhe, the latter -word con- nected with bachelor, i. ccl ; and M'ith Baccalaria and Bacele, ('. ccli. „ Comaide, i. ccxvi. „ Tuatha or Atticotti, i. xxiii ; first revolution of the, xxiv ; second do., xxv ; accounts of those revolutions confused, xxvi ; Iveating's view of those revolutions, xxvi, xxvii ; they show the Scotic power to have been recent, xxviii; Morand, Cairpri, and Fera- dhacli, gods of the — , xxxii ; distribution of the conquered tribes throughout the country, xxvii, xxx-xxxi, xxxiv, xlvi, Ixxvii, clii ; id. 83, 84. See Atticotti. Albanians (Scotchmen), i. xxi ; iii. 7. Alder, t. ccccv. Ale, i. ccclxix, ccclxxii, ccclxxiii, cccixxiv, ccclxxv, dcxiii. See Cuirm, Beer. Ale Bank, see Brugge. ,, House, i. ccclxxi. See Cuirm- tech. AUelujah Victory, the end of Scotic Invasions of Britain, i. xlvii. Allcniannen, i. civ. Allodial land of Ethelings, t. cxxxviii ; — in Wales, cxxxix. Almoghen, i. cclxv. Alnus glutinosa, i, ccccv. Alod and cognate words, i. cxxxiv, clxxxv, Altud, i. cxxvii, cxxviii, cxxix. Alum, i. ccccii, ccccv, ccccvi. Amalgad or Awley, son of Athi or Datlii, battles fought by^ in return- ing from the Loire, i. xlvi. Ambacti, ccxxxvi. See Amhus. Amber, i. cccciv, ccccxxxv, ccccxxxvi. Amentum, the, used with the Sleg and the Laigen, i. ccccxlv. Amhuis, see Amhus. Amhus, or Ambus, i. cxiii ; ii. 389, 391. Amobyr, i. ccxl. Amphictyonic league, /. xciii. Amus, Amuis, Ambus, i. ccxxxvi. See Amhus. Andbahts, Andbahtos, i. ccxxxvi, ccxxxvii. Anelace, or Verona dagger, t. cccclvi. Anglo-Normans, {. xxiv. ,, Saxons, i. v; English people not all — , Ixix, Ixxxi, cxxviii, cxxix, cxxxix, cxl, cxliii, cxlvii, clxLx, dxxix, cxcix, cci, ccv, ccxxxiii, cclviii, cclv, cclxxxviii, ccxcvi, cccliii, ccclx, ccclxxvii, cccclxxiii. Annals of the Four Masters, i. xxi, xxii, xxiii, xxiv, xxv, xxvi, xxvii, xxix, XXX, xxxi, xxxii, xxxvii, xxxviii. xlvi, Ixxxvi, xcii, ccxliv, ccl, cclviii, cclxiv, cccxxvii ; ii. ,S, 5-7, 19, 50, 90, 95, 129, 130, 137, 146, 156, 159, 167, 169,234,235, 294; iii. 2, 178, 280, 283, 284. 288. Au-Masc, See Ear-rings and Glos. Ansruth, see Dae. Antiphonary of Bangor, t. dcxliv. Antipliony, i. dxlviii. Antiquities, owners of rare, should jilace them in the Museum of the K I.A., Hi. 289. Antrustio, t. cviii. 656 GENERAL INDEX. Aombetsman, i. ccxxxvii. Apple-trees, t. ccclxxviii. Arabic rule in Spain, t. dxxi. Arbalete a Galet, i. cccclxi. Archaeology, prehistoric, i. i ; crude views of writers on, ccccviii. „ Irish, importance of, in compa- rative history of Aryan race, i. iv; and in the history of the laws, etc. of England, France, etc., v. Archil, i. cccci. Ard Righ Erind, i. ccxxxi, ccxxxviii, ccclxxi. Argonautic Expedition, Irish version of the, in. 382. Argyvreu, i. clxxviii. Arimann, the, of the Lombards, i. cii ; different opinions regarding, cii, et seq. ; etymology of, ciii, civ; the quality of — , did not exclude that of Antrustio, Leude, or Vassal, civ ; — s mentioned as freemen, cvi. Arimannen, relation of, to the Comes or Graf, the same as that of Aires to the Rig Tuatha, i. cvi; — only could have slaves ; — as Scabini, and as burghers of towns, evil. Arimannia, used for the Arimannl of a district; — mentioned by Marculfus, L cviii ; — used for household property; — used for rents, etc., cix. Arimenni, i. ciii. See Arimann. Armed Whip, {. cccclxii. See Suist. Armour, defensive, i. cccclxxii, et seq.; — of the Irish, cccclxxiv; — at the Battle of Magh Tuired, a. 253. Arms, warriors buried with their, I. ccccxxxix; different types of, referred by O'Curry to diiierent races, ccccxxxvii ; — of Sreng, ii. 235 ; construction of — , alluded to in the tale of the Battle of Magh Tuired, ii. 238 ; — of the Firbolgs, 240 ; — of the Tuatha De IJanand; descriptions of — in the tale of the second Battle of Magh Tuired, 245 ; manufacture and repair of — by the T. De Danand, 2i8, 250 ; — of the time of Eochad Eeidlech, 261 ; — used in the Battle of Ath Co- mair, 2C2 ; — found at Keelogue Ford in the Shannon, 271 ; — iised at the battle of Aenech Tuaighe, 275 ; — of lUiach, 314 ; Descriptions of — in the Tain B6 Chuailgne, 315, 318; description of — at the Battle of Clontarf. ii. 347, 348. Army, the standing, of the Ard Righ Cairbre, the Clann Morna, ii. 387 ; instances of a regular — , after the Battle of Gabhra, 388. Array of Battle of the Firbolgs, ii. 238. Arrow Heads, flint , ii. 271 ; barbed — , ii. 273. Arrow, i. cccclii, cccchv ; ii. 272, 273 ; Niall of the Nine Hostages killed by an — , 287. Artificers, the three great, of the T. De D., ii. 246. Artistic Music of the Continent known in Ireland, i. dlxvi; Irish- men living abroad acquainted with — , dlxvii. Artizans, Hi. 209. Aryan, i. iii, iv, v, lxii,lxviii, Ixix, Ixx. ,, language, an, not a proof that a race is Aryan, i. Ixix. Aryans, i. Ixxvii, Ixxxiv, Ixxxviii, ccxiv, ccxxiv, ccxcvi, cccxxxiii. Ashburnham, Lord, the Book of O'Duvegan, or of Ui Maine, in the possession of, and access to it refused to Irish scholars, ii. 59, ll'4-125, 354. Asor, the, i. dx. See Nebel Nassor. Assemblies of the people, names of the, i. cclii. Assembly, manner of convening each kind of, i. cclviii ; persons entitled to vote at each kind of popular — , cclviii. Assyrian ffings, names of, given in Flann's poem, ii. 160, 244, Atlantis, the, i. cccxlv, ccccxxxii ; ii. 195, 196, 325,367; Hi. 192, 368, 378, 385. Ataman of the Cossacks, i. ciii. Athehngs, t. c, cxxxviii, ccxxxii, Atrebati, i. cclxiv. Attachiamenta bonoruni, i. cclxxxiii. Attachment, i. ccxxxiii ; — Courts of Verderors, cclxxxiii. Atticotti, i. xxiii, xxvi, xxx, xxxL, xxxii, xlvi ; in. 84. See Aithech Tuatha. Attorney, etymology of the name, i. cclxxiii. Augadora (Goth ), Augatora, (O.H.G.). See Window. Auger, i. ccclxi. GE^fER\L INDEX 057 Aunruries, from birds ; fro-n the croaking of ravens; chirping of birds ; chirping of the wren ; stars and clonds by night, u". 224. Aurlaind, t. cccv. Authentic Tones, seo Tones. Avenger of a Kindred, see Dialwr. Axe, i. cccclvii, cccclviii ; — not mentioned in the Tain lio Chuailgne, u. 318; the Loolilan. — , ii. 348 ; — of the Danes and Dalcassians, ii. 348-350. Axle-spindle, /. cccclxxix. Axle-tree, i. cccclxxix. Baccalaria, t. ccli. Bacele, i. ccli. Bacon, i. cccLxix ; Hi, 481, 483. Bagpipe, the, i. ccccxc, coccxcviii, dxxxi ; not \ised in war by the Irish; Celtic, lloinance, and Teu- tonic names of the — , i. dxxxii ; Irish name borrowed from the Komance ; medieval Irish — , the same as the modern Scotch — , i. dxxxiii; dcxx, dcxxi. Bail, or Aitire, t. ccxcii ; the Aitire Nadma or lloiuan Nexus ; the Cimbid or Nexus become " addic- tus", i. ccxoii ; tlie Aitire Focsma, i. ccxciii. See Aitire in Glos. Baile, or Bally, {. Ixxxiv, Ixxxv, Ixxxvi, Ixxxvii, Ixxxviii, xc, xci, xciii, cxxxv, clxxvi, ccxliv, ccclxii. „ Biathach, t. Ixxxvii, Ixxxviii, cliii. ,, Maoir, or stewards' Baile, i. cliii. " Bairn Breac", ». ccclxiv. See Bair- gin in Glos. Bal. See Bol. Ballestre, i. cccclxi. BaUium, the Middle Latin, {. Ixxxiv. Balls, hollow golden, for the hair, Hi. 189, 190, 192. Bally, conclusions deducible from the geographical distributioTi of Bal and — in topographical names, i. xci. See Baile and Bol. Ballybiatach, i, xcii, xciii, xcv, xcvi, xcviii, xcix, c. See Baile Bia- thach. Ballybne, i. Ixxxvii, Ixxxviii, Ixxxix, xc, xci, xcv, xcvi, xcviii, cxv. Banqueting Hall of Tara, i. cccxlvi, cccxlvii, cccli, cc(;lxxi. Bare, a kind of grave, i. dcxxxix. Bardo CucuUus. See Guciillus. Bards, n. 172. Barctta, i. cccxcvi. VOL. II. Barley, t. ccclxii, ccclxiii, cccbciv, ccclxvi, ccclxxiii. ., meal, i. ccclxxiv. " Barnan Coolann". See Bearnan Caalann. Baronies represent ancient Tuaths, i xcviii. Barr, the, i. ccexov, cccxcvii ; Hi. 193, 200, 201, 202, 209. Barrack, great, of Tara, described by Cineadii O'llartagan, ii. 377 ; mentioned in Cuan OLjthchain's poem on Tara, H. 378 ; deseription of the — , Hi. 6-7. Barred, the, i. cccxcvi, cccxcvii. Barrels, i. ccclvi. Barrenness a cause of reproach among the ancient Irish, ii. 158. Barrete, Barret te, i. cccxcvi, cccxcvii. Barrister, four grades of, among the anuient Irisli, i. cclxxiii ; origin of the word, cclxxiv ; a — not en- titled to Log Enech, cclxxv. Bass, invention of ligiired or funda- mental, i. dixiv. Bassoon, the, i. dxxx. Battle of Achadh Leith Dearg, H. 112. (See Carn Achaidh Leith Dearg). „ Aenacli Tnaighe, i, ccccliii. „ Almhain, ii. 391. „ Ath Comau-, H. 140, 276, 277, 295. „ ,, Ferdiad, Hi. 25. „ Beallach Mughna, ii. 104, 105. ,, Caenraighe, ii. 388. „ Carn Achaidh Leith Dearg, ii. 17. „ Cenn Abrat, ii. 57 ; Hi. 261. „ Cill na n-Daighre, ii. 155. „ Cill Osnadh, ii. 08, 151. „ Cinncha, ii. 371. „ Cliach, ii. 383. ,. Clontarf, i. ccccxxxiii, cccclxx ; H. 110,345 to 352, 353, 392; iH. 153, 267. „ Cnamhros, H. 383-386. „ Cnuca, i. cci-iii, ccc.xxii. „ (^raebh Tulchadh, ii. 167. „ Crinna, H. 140. „ Cuariia, the Hill of, ii. 328. ,, Cuil Cuillean, ii. 383. „ Cumar na Tri n-Uisce, ii. 383. „ Dinn High, H. 256. „ Druim Criaich (second), ii 146. „ Dubh Chomar, H. 152 ; Hi. 10 „ Dunbolg, H. 340, 341. 49 658 GENERAL INDEX. Battle of Feaa, u. 383. „ Finntragh, or Ventry, rii. 83. „ Gabhra, ii. 382, 383, 386, 387. ,, Glengerg, in. 153. - ., Inis Derglocha, ii. 383. „ Kinsale, ii. 166. ,, Knockaulin, ii. 358. „ Loch Riach, Hi. 153. ,, Magh Adair, ii. 156. „ Magh Ailbhe, ii. 105. „ „ Ita, ii. 232. ,, „ Leana, or Lena, u. 265 ; Hi. 179, ISO. „ ,, Mis, ii. 383. „ ,, Mueruimhe, I. ccccxxxiv; ii. 57. „ Rath, ii. 341, 342. „ „ Tuired, i. ccclvii, ccccxxxi, ccccxxxii. cccclii, ecccliii, cccdviii, cccclxxiv ; Hi. 225. „ Moin M6r, ii. 107. ,, „ Trogaidh, ii. 356. „ Ocha, ii. 339, 340. „ Rath Inil, ii. 384, 386. „ Ros na Righ, ii. 55. „ Sidh Femen, ii. 383. „ Sliabh Mis, ii. 383. Battle-axe, i. ccccxliii, ccccxlix, ccccli. B attles -won by the Fianna of Find Mac Cumhaill, ii. 383. Bauer, the German, i. Ixxxiv. " Beauty and the Beast", i. iii. " Bearnan Cualann", iii. 319. Beds, i. ccclxi. „ Feather — , i. cccliii. Bedstraw, the yellow, i. ccclxxiv, cccci, ccccv. Beef, i, ccclxviii, ccclxix. Beer, i. ccclxiu ; — the chief drink of the L:ish, ccclxxi ; plants in- fused in — , to make it bitter, ccclxxiii ; ccclxxiv, ccclxxv, ccclxxvi, ccclxxvu. " Beestings milk", t. ccclxviii. Beitriige, Kulm u. Schleicher's, /. IxviL BeUs, antiquity of ; uses made of — by the Greeks and Romans, i. dxxxiii ; probably known in \Y. Europe before the Christian era ; open and closed — ; Clocc, the Irish name of the open — , bor- rowed from the L. Latin Clocca ; origin of the latter word obscure ; it was used in the eighth and ninth centuries for hand-bells, etc., after- wards apphed to large — in belfries ; Campana and Nola, other names for — , dxxxiv; origin of these names ; the Irish Cluicine ; early use of — in Irish churches ; — were measures of church rights, dxxxv ; use of small closed — ; the pear-shaped closed — called Ceolans ; the — bells called Cro- tals, iii. 319-323; i. dxxxvi ; the Crotals described in the Pennij Journal; the bronze Ceolans in the Museum of the R. I. A. formed part of a musical branch, iii. 319 ; Crotals not used by Christian priests ; explanation of the term, iii. 321 ; they Avere put on the necks of cows and horses, iii. 323 ; O'Curry's objection to the use of the term Crotal ; Ledwich's and O'Curry's mistake concerning the Crotal, i. dxxxvi. Belt, i. ccclxxxvi. Beltis, {, ccclxxxvi. Benefice, original meaning of, i. ccxxiii ; modified by the German conquest, ccxxiv. Benna, tlie, i. cccclxxvi, cccclxxviii. Benn BuabhaUl, Hi. 305. Benn Chroit, iii. 305. Beowulf, i. ccxv, ccxxxii, ccxxxvii, ccliii. Bequest, i. clxxxvii. See Manach in Glos. Berngal, a king of the race of OUamh Fodhla, H. 9, Berrbrocc, i. cccxxxviii, ccclxxxiii, ccclxxxiv, cccclxxiv. Bes Tigi, i. Ixxxvii, cxiii, cxl, cxli, cxlii, cxliii, cUv, clxxxvi, ccxxvii. Beste Houbet, t. cxii. Biatach, i. cxiv. Biatad, {. cxi, cxii, cxiii, cxxiii, cxxiv, cxxv, cxl, cxliv, ccxl, dcxhi. Bifahen, the Gotliic, i. cxlv. Bifange, i. cccviu. Bill-hook or Fidba, i. ccclxi. Bin, i. ccclix. Bindean, Hi. 119. Binidean, i. ccccii. Binnit, or Binnet, i. ccclxviii, ccccii. Bir, i. ccccxxxii, ccccxxxui, ccccxliv, ccccxlvi. Birds, i. ccclxx. Birlaw, i. clx, cclxxi. See Brugh- rccht. „ Courts, i. ccl. BLrret, BuTcta, t. cccxcvi, cccxcvii. GENERAL INDEX. G59 Birur, i. ccclxvi, Hi. 150. See Water Cress. Birrhus, i. cccxci. Birrus, t. cccxevii. Bishop, retinue of a, iti. 510. Blanket. See Brothrach. Blackthorn, the, used for capping fences, i. clxxxii ; use of, in drui- dical rites, n. 216, 227. Blood-wite, t. ccxlviii. Bo Airech, «. 35 ; a harper always considered to be of llie rank of a, in. 365. See B6 Aire. Bd Aire, i. Ixxxix, ci, ex, cxi, cxiii, cxiv, cxxix, cxxx, cxliii, cliv, civ, clvi, clxv, clxxii, clxxiii, clxxxii, clxxxiii, cxcviii, ccir, ccxxxii, ccxxxiv, ccxxxr, ccxli, ccxlii, ccxlvii, cclviii, cclxv, cclxxx, ccxci, cccliii, ccclxvii, ccc ; ii. 25 ; Hi. 26, 29, 365, 465, 466, 467, 469, 478, 482, 483, 486, 493, 513, 519. „ „ Febsa, t. cxl, ccc ; ii. 35 ; Hi. 26, 481, 485. „ „ Gensa, Hi. 27. „ „ Eemibi, Hi. 490. See Fer Fotlai. Boar, the wild, i. ccclxx. B6c Land, /. cxxLx, cxxxvii, cxxxviii, cxxxix, clxix, cciii. Bee, meaning of, i. Ixxxviii, Ixxxix. Boeli, the Norse. See Bol. Bcendr or Buendr, i. Ixxxiv. Bog, corpse exhumed irom a, in Fries- land, i. cccxcviii ; shoos found in a Danish turf , cccxcviii. Bog-bean, i. ccccv. " Bog-Butter", i ccclxvii. Boiler, i. ccclix, ccclxxiii. Bol, the Norse, i. Ixxxiv, Ixxxvii, Ixxxviii, Ixxxix, xe, xci, cxlix. BoUa (A. Sax.), i. ccclvi. BoUan, i. ccclvi; Hi. 152. Bolli, the Norse, i. ccclvi. Bombalum, the, a kind of Musical Branch, i. dxxxviii ; description of — in the Ejiistle to Dardanus, i. dxxxix. Bonde, the A. Sax., i. Ixxxiv. Bondes, i'. cclxv. Bondwomen, i. ccclxi, ccclx. Book of the Dean of Lismore, Hi. 300. Book of Kells, illuminations of the, prove knowledge of colours, 123. Book of Navan, H. 13, 321, 377. Seo Manuscripts. „ Ui Maine, compiled bj^ Sean M6r O'Dubhagan, ii. 58, 59, 124,125, 126, 354. Bordarii of Domesday Book, i. cxv, cxvi. Borgh, free, i. cci. Borli, a, i. cci. Borough, representation of a ; the Bruighfer, the mayor of a — , i. clxi; — represented the Saxon Burgh, clxii. Borough-English, i. clxxix. Borromean Tribute, Hi. 313. Seo Boireamh Laighen. Bo^, i. cclvii. Both, Bothan, i. cxv. Bothach, i. xcvi, cxv, cxxviii, cxxix, cxl, cxliii, cli, clii, clx, clxxxvi, cxcvii. ccxl, ccli, ccLxxvi ; Hi. 494. " Bothy", the, of Scotland, i. cxv. Bottles, Leather, i. ccclvii, Boulagh, i. ccclxviii. Bourdon, the, of Hieronymus de Moravia, i. dxxix. Bow, i. cccclii-ccccliv ; n. 272-27-3. See Arrows. „ (of musical instruments), the use of, learned from the Spanish Arabs by the Joglars, i dxxii. Bowed musical instruments did not come into Europe at the crusades, i. dxx ; — were in use in Ireland in the beginning of the twelfth century ; — are of .(Vrabic origin ; — were not in use before the eighth century, dxxi ; — men- tioned in Irish MSS., dxxvii. Bovata, the Latin, /. Ixxxix. Bowls, i. ccclvi. Box and chest, i. ccclix. Bracae, i. ccclxxxiv, cccxci. Brace, the Gaulish, i. cxli Bracelets, Hi. 156, 170. Brach, malt, i. ccclxxiii. Bracket, Bragot, i. ccclxxvi, ccclxxii, ccclxxiii. Braga Cuj), the, i. ccxiv. Bragaud, Bragaut, i. cxli, ccclxxiii, ccclxxvi. Braket or Bragget. See Bragaut. Bramble, the, or Blackberry, «. ccccv. Bran, the hound of Find Mac Cumhaill, Hi. 222. Brat, i. ccclxxxii, ccclxxxiii, cccxxxvii, ccclxxxviii, cccc, dcxlii. 660 GEKERAL INDEX. Brayette, the large, *. ccclxxxiv, cccclxxiv. Bread, i. ccclxiii, ccclxiv, ccclxv. Breaking of cinders, i. cclxxviii. Breeches, i. ccclxxxiv. Breeste gairid, i. ccclxxxiv. Brehon Laws, i. cxxxviii ; U. 826, 355, 375 ; in. 135, 205, 255, 256, 323, 328, 334, 335, 363, 364, 368. Brein Gwynn, one of the druidic courts of Anglesea, ii. 182. Breithnin, ?'. cclxxiv. Brennin, the Welsli, i. ccxliv. Bretheman or Brehon, {. cclxiii. Brethyn, i. ccclxxxvii. Bretwalda, the Saxon, i. Ixx, ccxxxi. Brewing, privilege of, i. ccclxxvi, dcxlii. „ Vat, the, called the Daradach, i. ccclxxii. Breyr or Breyer, i. cxvii. Bricriu's Feast, i. cccclxx; m. 372; in. 17-21, 314, 315. See Tales, Bridal Gift. See Coihche in Glos. Bride Price, i. clsxiv, clxxv. Bridles, i. ccclv. Brigantes, {. xx, xxi. British tribes in Ireland, i. xx. „ Museum, i. cccclxiv ; Mr. Cook's Collection of Anti- quities in the — , Hi. 321 ; trumpets found in Ireland, now in the — , 346. Brilons, i. v, xxi, xxxv, xxxvii, xl, xli, xlv, slvii, xlviii, Ixx, Ixxv, cclxxxviii, cccxxxiii, ccclxiii, ccclxx, ccclxxi, cccxc, cccciv, cccclxxvii; ii. 185; Hi. 38, 355. Bro or Quern, i. ccclx. Brocc, the, i. cccxcvii, cccxcviii, cccc. Brojgne, derivation of the word, i. cccclxxiii, cccclxxiv. Bronze, no evidence that it was known before iron, i, ccccviii; Irish name of, ccccix; manufacture of, ccccx ; sup- posed Phenician origin of, ccccxi ; use of analyses of ; early analyses of — defec- tive; newer analyses more perfect ; new ones wanted, ccccxii; no analyses of Spanish — s, ccccxiii ; — may contain lead as an accidental ingredient, ccccxv ; Wibel's theory of the making of — , ccccxvii ; — was probably made from crude copjier and tin stone ; the impurities in — s serve to indicate the na- ture of the ores ; Gobel's clas- sification of the alloys of; true — the oldest alloy, ccccxviii; composition of ancient s definite, ccccxix; classifica- tion of ancient — s, ccccxx ; lead— s; zinc — s, ccccxxii; constitution of the _s of different countries ; Assy- ria, cccexxiii ; Austria, ccccxxv ; Bavai ia, ccccxxv ; Bohemia, ccccxxiv ; Car- thage, cccexxiii; Denmark, ccccxxiv; Egypt, cccexxiii; England, ccccxxvi ; France, ccccxxv ; Germany(Eastern), ccccxxiv ; Germany (North- ern and Central), ccccxxv; Greece, cccexxiii ; Ireland, ccccxxvi ; Ilhine Land, ccccxxv ; Rome, ccccxxiv ; Russia, ccccxxiv ; Savoy, ccccxxv ; Scandinavia, ccccxxiv ; Scotland, ccccxxvi; Scythia, cccexxiii; Switzer- land, ccccxxv ; general con- clusions as to tlie compara- tive constituents of the Bron- zes of different countries, ccccxxvii ; evidence of the use of — in historic times, ccccxxxvi. Bronze Age, true use of tlie term, /. ccccx ; ii. 266. ,, Imi^lements found in Holstein, Hi. 348. „ Sling Balls, M. 291. „ Swords easily made, i. ccccix. „ Weapons, /. ccccvii, ccccx j number and classification of analyses of, i. ccccxx ; per- centage of tin in each type of, ccccxxi ; iron and — frequently mentioned in Irish MSS., ccccxxxi ; ii. 340. Brooch, i. ccclxxxvii; gold — of Medb, Hi. 102 ; Aitherne and the gold — of Ard Brestine, 161, 1G2 ; large-size — mentioned in the story of Queen Edain, 162 ; law re- garding the wearing of — es, 163; large — es mentioned in the tale of the Avandering of Maelduin's Curach; 'Ihislle-hcaded — es, 164; Scottish — es mentioned in the story of Cano, 164, 165 ; carved — es, 165, 1C6 ; — es of bronze and Findruine, 167. GENERAL INDEX. 661 Broth, i. ccclix, ccclxvi, ccclxviii. Brown Type, or pre- Aryan race in Europe ; more numerous in England thr.n in Ireland, i. Ixxvii. Brudin Da Derga, tale of the, re- ferred to, I. XX, Ixxii Ixxiv, ccexlvi, cccl, ccclv. ccclxxxii, ccclxxxiii, cccxc, ccccxxxi, ccccxxxiii, ccccxlvii, cccclxii ; Hi. 107, ]36, 152, 189, 190. See Tales. Brugge of the Norse, the, i. cccli, ccclxxi, ccclxxiii. Brugh, i. clx ; development of a — into a city, i. cbdi, cexlix, cclvii, ccclxii. „ t. cclii, ccclxxxix. See Brughfer. „ Town, the, a prototype of a borough, t. clx. „ Court, i. clxii, ccl, cclxii, cclxxxiii. Brughfer, i. ccc, cccxA'iii, ccclv, ccclxi; m. o 70, 485-490. See Bruighfer. Brughrecht, i. clx, ccl, cclxxi. Bruighean Da Derga, it. 6'2o. See Brudin Da Derga. Bruighfer, i cliv, clx, clxi, cxcviii, ccxxxiii, ccxxxv, ccxxxix, ccxli, ccxlvii ; his functions, his duties, and privileges; his court, ccxhx; it corresponded to the Birlaw Court of Scotland, and was of great antiquity, ccl, cclvii, ccexlvi, cccxlix, ccclvii, ccclxii, ccclxxvi; ii. 35. See Brughfer. Bruine, the, t. cccclxxiv. Brunjo, the Gothic, t. cccclxxiii-iv. Bruoch, i. ccclxxxiv-v. Brulh, i. ccclxvi. Sec Broth. Buachaill cael Duhh, " black slender boy", the tune of, ui. 394, 3 9. Buaile, ii. 344. Buccina, the Roman, i. dxxx. Buckbean, i. ccclxxiv. Buckles, i. ccclxxx. Budne of bronze for the hair. Hi. 159. See Buidne. Buff jerkin, i. ccclxxxvi. Bugherane, i. ccccv. Buildings, Mac I'irbis on stone, in Erinn, Hi. IG ; stone —, m. fi4 ; ancient stone — of Kerry, Hi G7- 71 ; stone buildings not all prc- Milesian, Hi. 83. Buinde, the, Hi. 306. See Buine. Buine, the, i. dxxx, dxxxi. Buinire, Buinnire, the, i. dxxxi ; Hi. 3G7. Buisine, the, i. dxxx. Bull, the Papal, Docia Sanctorum, t. dlxvi. Buonaccordo, i. dxvi. Burden of a song. Sec Eefrain. Burdoon, the kind of singing called, i. dcv ; not a refrain, but a species of Eaux Bourdon, i. dcvii ; nature of the Irish — , i. dcvii. Burgh, t. clxii. Burgundians, i. ccii. Burhs, i. ccxxviii. Burial of the dead, reasons for writing on, i. cccxix. „ of Eoghan Bel with his r.d spears, H. 325. Burlaw, {. ccl. See Birlaw, Butter, i. ccclxvii-viii ; Hi. 474, 475, 477, 481, 483, 485, 487, 491, 492, 490,498, 499, 501. Buttermilk, in. 478. See Milk. Buttons, gold, i. ccclxxxiii. By, meaning of, i. Ixxxviii-ix. Byrne, the Anglo-Saxon, t. dx.xxi. Byrlaw. See Burlaw and Birlaw. Caeth, i. xxxi Caethion, i. cxxvii viii. Cahir. See Cathair. Cai. i. cxl. Caille, i. cccxciv-v. Sec Veil. Caimsi, the, i. ccclxxxii. Cain, pi Cana, {. cxxiii, cxxiv, civi, cciv, ccxxxiv, ccxxxviii, ccxlii, ccxliii, ccxlv, ccxlvi, ccliv, cclxxi-ii, cclxxxii, cccxxx. „ Adamnain, ». cclxxii. ,. Cormaic, i. cclxxii. „ Domnaigh, u 32-33, „ Fenechas, i. cclxxii. ,, Euithrime, I. xviii, cclxxii ; iV. 31-32. „ Righ Erind, i, cclxxi. Cainte, i. cclxxii. Cairo, i. ccclix, ccclxix, dcxxxix, dcxl, dcxlii. Cairde, i. cxxiii-iv, ccxliii, cclxxi. Cairte, Cairti, i. cccxxxi, cccxxxii, dcxxxvii, dcxxxviii. Caisel, the, t. ccxcvii, ccciv-v, cccix, dcxxxix ; Hi. 4, 14, 15. „ Builders,;//. 14, 15, 16. Cake, unleavened barley and oat, /. ccclxiii ; the Bocalre or oatmeal — ; different sizes of, {. cccLxiv. See Bairgin in Glos, Caledonians at Tara, ///. 7. Caluraigh, or ancient burial grounds, Hi. 71. (^Q2 GENERAL INDEX. Camisia, the, i. ccclxxxii. Campana, i. dxxxiv, clxxxv. Camps of Caesar, i. cccvi, Camsilis, the, {. ccclxxxii. Cana, an order of poets ii. 171, 217. Canach, i. cocci. Candelahrum, i. cccxivi. Candlestick, i. cccliii. Canghellor, the Welsh, {. cci, ccxliii, ccxhv. Canon, a musical instrument, i. dxv- dxvii. 5, a musical term, i. dlv, dlvii- viii, dlxii. Canonical Repetition, i. dlvii, dlxii. Canteredus, or Cantred. See Triucha Ced. Canto-Fermo. See Cantus Firmus. Cantref of Wales, i. xcii. Cantus Firmus, i. dxlix, dliii-iv, dlxiv, dlxxvi-viii, dlxxxvii. Cape, i. cccxci, cccxciii. Capel or Horse-land, i. xcv, cliii-iv. Capp, the, i. cccclxxv. Carcar, a prison, Carcair Leith Macha, i. dcxxxix ; Carcair na n-giall, u. 16. Carew Papers, i. xcv, xcvi. Carlovingians, i. cclx, cclxi. Carn, the, mode of making, i. cccxxxv ; use of the — , to ascer- tain the number slain in a battle ; instance of a — being placed over a corpse, cccxxxvi ; and over the heads of those slain ; custom of cutting off the heads of the slain, and of protecting them by a — , cccxxxvii ; stones subse- quently added to — s, cccxxxix; dcxxxvii-viii-jx. Carol, i. dxl. Carpat, the, i. cccclxxv ; the name a loan vord, cccclxxvii; the vehicle itself of Koman origin, cccclxxviii ; names of the different parts of the — , cccclxxviii-cccclxxxii. „ Serda or Scythed Chariot, i. cccclxxxii-iii. Carpentum, the, i. cccclxxvii. Carr, the, i. cccclxxv. „ sliunain or sliding car, i. ccccxliii, cccclxxvi, cccclxxxii. Carriages. See wheeled carriages. Carrow, the, i. xcviii. See Ceath- ramhadh. Carrucate, i. Ixxxiv. Carrus, the, i. cccclxxvi. Carving in yew-wood, Hi. 67, 5D. Casati, i. cxvi. Casks, i. ccchx. Casque, or War-hat, i. cccxcv. Castes, classes of Irish society not, i. cxxix, cxxx. Cathach, or " Book" of Battles, ii. 163 ; Hi 289. Cathair, the, i. cccvii, cccviii, cccix; the — or " Fort of the wolves" at Fahan, i. cccx-cccxii, ccclxvi ; in. 4, 64, 65, 66-75 ; townland names derived from, 85 ; — Chonrai, 79, 81-82 ; guardroom or warder's seat, i. cccxi-xii; in. 79. Cathbarr. See Barr. Cattle, i. cclxxi. „ shed, i. ccclxvi. „ yard, i. ccclxvi. Cauchi, the, i. ccclxxiii. Ceathramhadh, the, i. Ixxxiv, xcii, xcv. „ Bhaile, i. xci. „ Maoir or Maer quar- ter, i. cliii. See Baile ]\laer. Ceile, i. xcvii; Saer and Daer, or free and base — , i. ex, cxiv ; duties of a — , on the death of his Flath, cxi ; relation of the heirs of a — to the Flath, cxii, cxiii ; persons included under the term, cxiv ; rights of — s, cxv, cxxvi, cxxvii, cxxix; — s only had political rights, cxxix; theywere not neces- sarily related by blood to the Flath, cxxix, cxl, cxli ; amount of rent of base — s, cxliii, cxiv, clii; extent of holdings of — s, civ, civ, clviii, clxii-clxiii, clxxxiii, clxxxvi-ix, cxciii-vi, cxcviii, ccvii, ccxxv, ccxlii-iii, cccviii, ccclxxvi ; ii. 34 ; iii. 493-496, 498-500, 509. Ceileship, nature of, i. ex. See Ceilsine. Ceilsine, i. cviii, cxli, cxxvii, cxliv, clxxxv, ccxxxviii, cclxix. Ceis, i. dxli ; ii. 344 ; Hi. 243-256. , , Corann, ii. 343. Cciss, a vessel, i. ccclxviii. Celtic Languages, connection of the, with the Sanskrit ; difiiculties in the way of their scientific study, t. xlviii-ix; not included in Indo-Germanic family; Prich- ard's early opinion on the rela- tionships of the — , 1; his work on tlie — , Ii ; Ad. Pictet's and Bopp's works on the — , Iii. GESERA.L IXDEX. 663 Celtic Grammar, causes of its diffi- culty, I. liv ; Mr. Garaett's way of accounting for case-enclings in Irish, i. liv. " Celts", weapons so called, i. cccoxli, ccccxliv, ccccxlix ; ii. 264-265. Celts, i. Ixix, Ixxv, cxxxviii, ccxcvi. Cemeteries, poem on the cliief ancient royal, i. cccxxvii. Cenedl, of the Welsh, t. Ixxviii. See Cinel. Connbarr. See Barr. Centena, the German, i. Ixxxii-iii, xcii, ccxxx. Centivillaria regis, i. xcii. Cenuid, the, t. cccxcr. Ceolan, the, i. cclxxxix, dxxxvi-vii ; Hi. 331, 332. Ceorl, the Saxon, i. cclviii. Cepoc, Cepo?, the, {. cccxxiv ; Hi, 247,371-375. Cerbyd, the Welsh, i. cccclxxviii. Cerd, the, i. cccUi ; Hi. 209, 210. Cerdraighe, tribe of the, or gold- smiths, Hi. 207, 203. Cetal, Ceatal, the, ii. 173. Certan, the, Hi. 374. Cliains of gold, ii. 7. Champion's " fiat stone". See LHc Curad. „ " Handstone", i. cccclvi ; ii. 263, 264, 275, 205. See Lia Lamha Laich. „ Share, the, i. ccolxviii; Hi. 75-79. Chanting, the, of the liturgy, like the Greek recitative, i. dxlvii, practised in the west of England in the seventh century, i. dlxvii. Charcoal, i. ccclxii. Chariot, the, i. ccclxi ; description of Cuchulaind's — , cccclxxviii-ix; description of Conall Cernach's — , cccclxxxi ; description of Laeg- haire Buadach's — , cccclxxxi; the Scythed — , ccl-cIxxxu ; ii. 299-302. See Carpat. Charmed weapons, ii. 254. Chaste tree, i. ccclxxiii. Cheese, i. ccclxv, ccclxvii-viii. Chess, t. ccci; ii. 190; Hi. 191 ; chess- board, i. ccci, dcxlii; ii. 192; Hi. 165. Chest, i. ccclLx. Chevalier d'Ost, i. ccli. Chief of Kindred. See Aire Fine. Chifonie, the, {. d, dxxiv. See Ciphonie and Symphonic. Chimneys, t. cccUv, ccclv. Chord of the geventh, first use of, :. dlxv. Chorus, the, ccccxc, ccccxci. Choruses, Greek system of, ill adap- ted for Christian congregations, t. dxlviii. Chronicon Scotorum, t"t. 130. Chronology in Ireland not older than Christianity, i. Ixxi. Chrotta, the British, of the fifth century, i. ccccxcv ; supposed — of a MS of the eleventh century, ccccxcviii, di ; opinions of J. Grimm, de Coussemaker, and Diefenbach regarding the — , ccccxcix. Chunine, the 0. H. G., i. ccxxviii-ix. Chunrats, or Kuolandes Liet, i. cccliv. Church, civil organization of ancient Irish, i. cccviii. „ chants, early practice of, in Ireland, i. dcxliv. „ music, influence of Celtic and German poetry on, i. dxlviii ; early — , constructed on the quinquegrade scale, the natu- ral scale now used in — , dixxxvi ; Irish music is to be compared with old — , dlxxxvii. Church tones, i. dlxiv, dlxv, dlxxi, dlxxiii-dlxxvi, dlxxviii-ix, dxcvi, dxcvii, dxcviii. Cider, i. ccclxxviii ; Hi. 4:78. Cilorn, Cilurn, i. ccclvi, ccclxviii ; Cilurn umaide, /. dcxlii. Cimbal, the, i. dxvii. Cimbid, i. cxx, cclxxxv, ccxcii, ccxciii ; Hi. 5U7. Cimbri, the, i. ccxcvii, cccvi, ccclxxiii. Cimbrian Horsemen, i. cccclxx, cccclxxiv. Cindfine, i clxiii. Cinel, Cineal, i. Ixxviii, Ixxxvii, cxcviii, ccxviii. „ Boghaine, Hi 127. „ Chonaill, a 160, 161. ., Enna, Hi. 127. „ Eoghain, or Eogain, tV. 155, 156. „ Fermaic, Hi. 332. „ Fiachrach, i ccccv ; Hi. 121. Cinerary Urn, /. cccxxiii. Cing, i. ccxxviii-ix. Cir Bolg, i. cccHx. Circulus tintinnabulis instructus, t, dxxxvii. Cis, i. clxv, ccxxxiv ; Cis Flatlia, i. ccxxxviii, ccxl ; Cis n-incis, i. clxv. 664 GENERAL INDEX. Cithera, i. ccccxc, dviii ; m. 354 ; difference between the lyre and the — , i. dix ; difference between the psalterimn and the — , dx ; Cithara Anglica, dxviii ; Cithara Teutonica, d, di, dxviii. Civilization, definite system in Eriu, a. 2. Clad, Claid, Cladh, i. ccciv, cccxxx ; Cladh coicriche, i. dcxl Claideamh, i. ccccxliv, ceccliv. Claidera, i. ccccxxxviii, ccccxliii, ccccliv-vi. Claidhera Mor, i. ccccliv. Clan, Clann, nobles only were of the ; constitution of the — , i. cxxix ; clan names were eponyms ; M. Guizot's differ- ent view of the — , clxvii ; his comparison of the — , with the feudal family ; they were not, however, very different, clxviii ; the responsibility of the — , partly territorial ; the clan system better pre- served among the Irish than among the Anglo-Saxons, cxcix. „ Baoiscne, ii. 387. „ Bloid, {{{. 282. „ Colla, peculiar privileges of the, u. 16, 169. „ Colmain, ii. 159 ; Hi. 24, 340, „ Cuilein, ii. 101. „ Deaghaidh, iu 358, 377. „ Feara Rois, Hi 309, 385. „ Loigdech, ii. 349, 350. „ Maurice, Hi. 288. „ Neill, ii. 154, 155, 343, 344 ; Hi. 278. ^ Ranald, Hi. 282, 300. „ Rickarde, or Ricard, Hi. 267, 269, 274, 275, 280, 281, 286. „ Tail, Hi. 287. 289. „ Umoir, Hi. 15, 205. „ William, Hi. 205. Clanna, i. clxxxii. „ Deagadh, Clanna Deaghaidh, i. cclxxvii ; H. 358. ,, Morna, ii. 377, 387. Clasps, carved, i. ccclxxxi, ccclxxxiii. Classes of society in Eriu, H. 33. See Crith Gablach. Clavacin, i. dxv. Clavicembalo, Clavicimbalo, i. dxv, dxvi. Clavicordo, i. dxvi. " Claymore", t. ccccxliv. Cledyf, the Welsh, i. ccccxliv. Cleith, Cleithe, i. c. Cleitme, the, i. cccxcv-vi ; Hi. 209. Cleitones. See Athelingo. Cless, Hi. 147. Clessamun, Hi 147. Clessine, Hi. 147. Cletin, Cletine, the, i. ccccxxxvi, ccccxxxviii, ccccxl, ccccxlv-vi ; ii. 298,299. Cli, an order of poets, ii. 171, 217. Cliabh Inar, {. cccxxxviii, ccclxxxvi, Clientes of the Romans, {. ccxxiv ; Clients Leuds, and Ceiles, essen- tially the same, i ccxxiv. Clitones of the Anglo-Saxons, i. c. See Cleitones. Cloak. See Brat, Fuan, Matal. Clocc, i. dxxxiv-v, Clocca, i. diii, dxxxiv. Clochan, i. cccviii, cccxi, cccxii, cccxiv-vii ; Hi. 64, 65, 66-75. Clochur, the, or stone bed, i. dcxxxviii. Cloicteeh, i. dxxxvi. Cloin, the, of a chariot, i. cccclxxviii. Clos Blancs, i. ccxcvii Clothra. See Crotal, iH. 322 Clouds. See Stars. Cluiche Caentecb, not a pyre, though sometimes used in that sense, i. cccxxiii, cccxxv-vi. Cluicini, i. dxxxvi. Cnairsech, the, i. clvi, ccxxxiv. Cnamh-fher, a castenet or bone player, iH. 367, 544. Cnoc, i. cccxxix, cccxxxv, dcxxxviii. Cobhluige, the harp strings so called, Hi. 251. Cocarts, tenants who paid tribute in dye-stuffs, i. ccccii ; Hi. 119. Cochal, Cocul, i. cccxci-iii, cccxcv, dcxl ; in. 105. See Cucullus. Cochlin, Cochline, the small hooded cloak called the, i. cccxc ; it cor- responded to the Gallo-Roman CucuUio, cccxci; Cochlini Go- hack, dcxl. CocuUa, the, i. cccxcii. See Cochall. Cocull. See Cochal. Cogadh Gall, re Gaoidheahb, "the Wars of the Danes with the Gaedhil", quoted, ii 346. Coibche, /. clxxiii-clxxvii, clxxxviii. Coic Tighis, explanation of. Hi. 56. Coif, the, i. cccxciv. Coipe, or Coife, i. cccxciv. Coir, Hi. 214, 215, 255. Colaisti, i. xx, xxi. GliXERAL INDEX. fii55 Colg, the, I. ccccxxxviii-ix; U. 243; Colg-det, the, i. cccclvi. Collective Frankpledge. See Frank- pledge. Collegia, or Colleges, rise of in towns, i. ccvii ; their privileges abused ; they were suppressed and re-established several times ; tlie name was applied to two kinds of corporations, tlie collegium proper, and the sodalitas, ccviii ; tha trade colleges survived the Roman Empire, ccix. Colonization, early, ii. 232, 233, 234. Coloured thread. See Thread. „ garments, antiquity of, i'lL 152, 153. Colours used to distinguish different classes of society, Hi 89, 124; knowledge of — , 123 ; colours of vestments, clothes of different colours part of the tribute of Flaths and Ceiles, 124; colours of winds, 133, 134. Column of Antoninus, t. ccxcviii-ix, cccii, ccclxxxvi. Comarb, i. cxi, cxiii, dvi, clix, clxiii, ccli. Combat, description of the, between Cuchulaind and Ferdiad, ii. 303- 312 ; Hi. 414, et sfq. Comites of the Germans, /. ccxxxv. Comma, signification of in music, /. dxlv. Commons land, settlers on. had at first only the usufruct, /. cxxxvi ; their position in Scandinavia, i. cxxxvi. See Folcland. ,, representation of the, {. cxcvi. Commot, or half cantref of Wale-!, i. clii, cliv, C("lxvi-vii. Communism, M. II. Martin on the alleged, of the early Celts, i. cxxxviii ; system of — in Russia and other Sclavonic countries, cxlix. Comorb, see Comarb. Comorbsliip, i. clxxxi, cxcii, ccxvi. Compass, i. ccclvi ; ii. 329, 330. Compensation to tenants for im- provements, t. cxc. Compurgators, i. cclvii, cclxxxvi ; relation of — to juries, i. cclxxxvi. Comtincur, or marriage portion, t. clxxvii. Concilium, the, of Tacitus, i. cclix. Concords used by the Romans in the second century ; those men- tioned by St. Isidore, t. dxlviii. VOL. II. Conduits, i. dlxi, dlxvi. Confreries, or Confraternities, j. ccix, ccx, ccxiii. Congilda, i. cciv, ccvi, ct;l, ccli, cclxxv. Congildoaes. t ccxvi. Conjurati sodales, i. ccxii. Constable of the flost, i. ccxlvi ; constable of a Hundred, ccxlvii. Constabularius regis, i. ccxlvi. {^onseildes Prud'hommes, L ccl. Co-partners, see Comarbs. (^ope, or pluviale, i. cccxo. Copper ores, i. ccccxiii ; foreign minerals mixed with — , cccciv. „ crude, composition of, t. ccccxiv. Copperas, i. ccccvi. Coppers, ancient, t ccccxv, ccacxvi ; origin of small quantities of tin in — , ccccxvii. Corn, different kinds of, grown in Ireland, ?. cccLxii ; the kind of — chietly grown, ccclxiii. Coriia, in Museums of R. I. Academy and Trinity College, Dubhn, Hi. 350. Corporations in towns, rise of, i. ccvii. Corporations des Arts at Metiers, i. ccix, ccxi, ccxiii. Costume of Amargin, Hi. 94-95, „ „ Bee Fola, or Folad, i. dxxxv ; Hi. 180. ,, „ British vikings, Hi. 150. „ ,, Britons (Mic Baitsi of the), t. ccccxxxiii. ,, „ Broen and Brudni, nV. 99. „ „ Causcrach or Causcraigh Mend, Hi. 92, 145 „ „ Cavalcades described in preface to Tain Bo Chuailgne, Hi. 156, 157, 158. „ „ Celtchair Mac Uthair and his clan, Hi. 95. „ ,, Charioteers of Conaire Mor, iH. 183. „ „ Clans at the T£in B6 Chuailgne, Hi. 91. „ ,, Conaire Mir, Ard llig'i, tit. 142-143. „ „ Conall Cernacli, Hi. 140- 141. „ „ Concobar Mac Nessa, m, 91. ., „ Conud, son of Monia, tVi^ 94. .'0 &66 GENERAL INDEX. Costume of Cooks of Conaire M6r, in. 147. Cormac Conloinges and his companions, Hi. 137- 138. Cruithentuath, or Picts, Hi. 138. Cuchulaind, j.ccclxxxvii ; 's clan. Hi. 96-97. Cupbearers of Conaire M6r, Hi. 144. Da Derg, Hi. 149. Domhnall Mor O'Brien, king of Munster, Hi, 153-154. Door-keepers of Conaire M&r, 149 ; curious of a door-keeper described by Mac Conglinde, 104-105. Drink bearers of Conaii'e Mor, iii. 150-151. Edchu or Eochadh Rond, Hi. 105. Eirrge Ecbbel, Hi. 95. 9(i. Eladlia, the Eomorian king, Hi. 155. Eogan Mac Darthachta, iH. 93. Errc, son of Carpri, and of his clan, Hi. 9G. Etain, i. ccclxxxi. Fedelni the Prophetess, iii. 109. Feradach Finn Fecht- nach, iii. 95. Fergna, son of Findcon- na, iii. 96. Fergus Mach Roigh or Roich, i. ccccxlvi ; ii. 5^98. Fiachaig and Fiachna, Hi. 95. figures on the cross of Clonnacnoise, i. cccxcv, cccxcvi; — figures on the market Kells, cccxcvi. a son of a German king i. cccxi ix. old German, with the cccxcix. freemen of Goths, cccxcix. guardsmen of Conaire Mor, iii. 147-148. Harpers, iii. 146, 147, 186. lof compared Irish, i. western Costume of Jesters of Conaire M&r, iH. \r,o. „ „ Judges of ,, „ iH. 146. „ ,, Jugglers of ,, „ mT 147. ,, ,, Laegh, son of Rian Gabhra, iH. 186, 187 ; battle — of, ii. 299, 300. „ ,, Loeghaire Buadach, Hi, 93. ,, ,, Lug, son of Ethlend, i. ccccxlvi. „ „ Muinreamhar, Hi, 93, 94. „ „ Mac Conglinde, iH. 102- 105 „ „ Mac Roth, the herald, ii. 297. „ „ Mai IVIac Telbaind, Muin- reraor and Birderg, Hi. 140. „ ,, Mind, son of Salcholgan, iH. 96. „ ,, Oball, Oblini and Cairpri Find Mor, Hi. 139. „ „ outriders of Conaire M6r, in. 146. ,, „ Pipe-players of Conaire Mor, in. 139. , „ Poets of Conaire Mor, iii, 147, 183-184. ,. ,, Reochad son of Fathe- man. Hi. 94. „ „ Saxon princes, and their companions, iii. 145. ,, „ Sencha, iH. 92, 93. ,, „ Sencha, Dubthach Dael Uladh and Goibniu, iii. 148. „ „ Srubdaire, Concend Cind Maige and Scene, i. ccccxxxi, cccclxiii. „ ,, swine herds of Conaire Mor, iii. 145. „ ,, table attendants of Con- aire M6r, iii. 148. ., „ Theudlind, the Lombard queen, i. cccxcv. ,, „ Tuidle, Conaire's house steward, iii. 139. „ „ Tulchinne, the royal druid and juggler, iii. 144, 145, 18G. „ „ wardens of Conaire Mor, iH. 147. Cotarellus, i. cxvi, clxxxvi. Cotarius, etymology of, t. cxvi ; clxxxvi. GENERAL INDEX. 667 Coterie, i. cclvi. Cotsetlas, /. cxv. Cottarii of Domesday Book, i. cxv, cxvi. Couches (Immdai), position and number of, etc., i. cccxlviii; de- corations of — , cocxlix ; places of the — of the officers of the house hold, etc., cccli-ccclii ; beds, pil- lows, etc., for — , cccliii. Council of Elders of a Cantrev, i. ccxli. Counterpoint, i. dlv, dlvi ; equal — , dlv; figured or unequal — , dlv; mLxed or flowered — , dlv ; double — , dlviii. Counties, formation of, i. xcvii. Court, Irish term for a ; five distinct courts in Ireland, cclxii ; the court leet or court of the Foleitli, ccxlviii, cclxii, cclxx, cclxxii, cclxxiii ; tiie — ot pleas or AircL-lit Urnaidi. cdxiii, cclxxii ; the Neimid ; con- nection of this word with ethnical, topographical, and personal names, cclxiii ; and with the Scandinavian Nemda, cclxiv, cclxv ; Court of King s Bench, or Aireuht Fodcisin, ccxlix, cclxv i ; names of the different classes of persons forming this court, very difficult to analyse, cclxvii ; the twelve classes, cclxvii-viii, cclxxii ; the interterritorial court, Taeb Airecht, or side court, cclxviii; meaning of the term Sic Oc, cclxix ; its connection with "Sak" and " fcok", cclxx ; the High Court of Ai)peal, or Cul Airecht, cclxx ; the Brugh — , ccxlix; it corresponded to the Birlaw-court of Scotland, ccl. „ of the Ealdorman, i. ccxlix. „ attachment, of the Verderors, i. cclxxxiii. Covinus, Covinnus, i. cccclxxvii. Cowl, see Cochal and CucuUus, Cowyl; the Welsh, i. clxxiii, clxxiv, clxxviii. Craft Gilds, r. ccx. Cremation of the dead practised in Ireland, t. cccxx ; the Gaulisli custom of burning slaves, etc., common to all Aryan nations, cccxx; the mere occurrence of burnt bones, not sufficient evi- dence of — , because some crimi- nals were burnt alive, cecxxi- cccxxiii. Criol, /. ccclviii. Crith Gablach, i. xvi, xxxiii, xxxvi, Ixxxi, xcvi, c, cv, cxiii, cxxi, cxxx, cxl, cxlii, cxliii, cliii, cliv, clvi, clxxxi, clxxxiv, cxciv, cci, ccii, ccxxix, ccxxxiv, ccxxxv, ccxxx\'i, ccxxxvii, ccxxxviii, ccxxxix, ccxli, ccxlii, ccxliii, ccxlvi, ccxlvii, ccxlLx, ccl, cclil, cchii, cclxix, cclxxiii, cclxxv, cclxxvi, cclxxxii, ccxciii, ccxciv, ccxcv, ccxcviii, cccxlvi, cccxlvii, cccxlix, cccl, cccli, ccclii, cccliii, cccliv, ccclv, ccclvii, ccclix, ccclxi, ccclxv, ccclxvi, ccclxvii, ccclxxi, ccclxxvi ; tV. 35 ; iii. 41)5 to 512. Croit, i. dlvii. See Crut and Cruit. Crom Cruach, an idol of the Mile- sians, worshipped at Magh Slecht, a. 6, 227 ; Hi. 88. Cromlech, i. cccxxxii. Crone, origin of the word, tVi. 247. See Cronan and Aidbsi. Cross, the market, of Kells, t. cccxevi ; the — of Clonmacnoise, cccxcvi. Crotal, i. cccci, dxxxvi-vii ; iii 319- 323. See Bell. Crowd, the, t. ccccxcvi, ccccxcLx. SeeCrwth. Crud, the Welsh, i. ccccxcvi-viii, d, div, dxxix. See Crwth. Cruit, I. dlvi; signification of the ■word, tit. 237-240; the — referred to in the early history of the Milesians, 240 ; mentioned in the story of the destruction of Dindrigh, 242-244; the Irish — was a lyre, not a cithara, 3r>4 ; the — , mentioned in the poem on the Fair of Carman, 358, 543 ; dis- tinction betweeen the — and the Timpan, 3G3 ; relative power of the — and tiie Timpan, 36G. See Crut and Harp. Cruitentuath, t. xxiv, xxxii; tti. 138. See I'icts. Cruithneans or Picts at Tara, «i. 7. Crut, the, t. cccclx.vxiv, ccccxcvi, diii, div, dx. d.xiii, dxi.x, dxxiii. Crwth, description of the Welsh, i. ccccxcvi-vii, di, dx.xiii, dxxix, dcxxxi, dcxxxiii; the Welsh — 668 GENERAL INDEX. was the same as the Irish Thnp an, in. 354 ; definition of tlie woi-d — , 354 ; it could not be the same as the Irish Cruit, :^54. CucuUus, the Cojhall was the Gallo- Eoman — , i. cccxc ; Gaulish figures with the — . ccrxci ; its use confined, to monks in later times ; names by which it was known in different countries, cccxcii ; hooded cloaks of the Norse, cccxciii. Cugulla, the, i. cccxcii. Cuirass, the, of tlie Eomans ; the — used also by the Gauls; not used at first by the Germans ; horn — of the Quadi, cccclxxii, cccclxxv; the Anglo-Saxon — ; it was made . originally of leather, whence the name, cccclxxiii. Culinary Vessels, i. ccclix. „ Vegetables, i. ccclxvi. Cumal-land, see Tir-Cumail. Cumot (a sepulchral mound), i dcxxxix. Cups, introduction into Ireland of ornamental drinking — , ii. 5. Curds, {. ccclxv, ccclxvii-viii. Curtains, i. ficcclxxxi. Curtis, L cxlv, ccci. See Hof. Cvryn, i. ccxxxiv. Cymbalum, i. dxxxvii. Cynebot, Cynbote, ?. ccxxxiv; cclxxii. Cyning, {. ccxxviii. Cyvar, a tenant copartnery in Wales, i. clix, Dacians, i. ccxcviii. Daer Bothach, i. cxv, cxvi. cxxi, clxxxvi. „ Ceiles, i. cxiv, cxxTiii, cxxix, cxxxix, clii, cliii, clxvi, clxxxvi, cxcvii, ccxxii, ccxl. „ Fuidu', i. cxiv, cxvii-cxxi, cxxiii. cxxvii, cxI. Daggers, i. ccccxxxviii. Dal, the, i. clvi, clxxxix, cclii, ccliv, cclvii, cdviii. cclix, cclxi, cclxxvi, cclxxvii, cclxxxix ; Hi. Ill, 11^. Dalcassians, i. cicclxx; ii. iJi), 100, 107, 12^7 ; battle axes of the — , 348-350; straight-backed swords of the — , 350, 351, 352, 379. 387; Hi. 107,270,284. Dalcassian clans, ii. 177, 178. „ race, Lugad Delbaeth, the druid of the — , ii. 219 „ prince, description of tlie, m 153-)51. Dalriada of Scotland, the, lY. 52, 77. Dam, /. cxliv, ccxxxv, ccxxxvii, ccxxxix, cccl. Damascening, process of, known in Ireland, i ccccxxxiii. Damnonians, the Connaught, i. xx. Dananns, the, ii. 42, 187. Dance music of Ireland, the, i. dcxv. Danes, the, i. xvii, xxxvi, ccxiv, ccclxxviii ; ii. 119, 155, 177, 334; Hi. 25, 3.S 44, 227, 339, 345; ac- count of the weapons of, ii. 315, 346 ; steel loricas of — , 347 ; axes of the — , 348-351, 391. Damnonii, i. xx. Danish beer, i. ccclxxviii. „ pirates, ii. 102, 103. „ veterans, ii. 348. ,, wars, /. xcvii. Dawnbwyd, i. cxiv. Decachordon, i. div. Dechant. See Discant. Decies, territories of the, ii, 20fi, 207. See Deise. Decimatio. See Tithing. Deele, the Danish, i. cxlviii. Deei', the red, i. ccclxx. Degen, i. ci. Deise, it, 205-208; Hi. 4, 125, 133, 197. See Decies. Deme, {. xciii. Demi Canon, i. dxvii. Descriptions of dress, etc., from the Tain Bd Chuailgne, ii. 296-302, 315-318; Hi. 91 101. Dialwr, the Welsh, i. ccxlvi-yii. Diaphony, i. dli, dliv. Diatonic scale, i. dlxxii, dlxxx ; ex- istence of two scales ; these scales lead to different systems of music, dlxxxii; extmplitied by the tuning of two violins, dlxxxiii-v ; — church scale, dcxxv. See Scale. Dibad, i. txviii, clxiii, cLxiv, clxvi, tlxix, clxx, ccliii, ccxci. " LMeu des Jardins", cccxci. L'jguin, i. ci, clvi, clxxxi, ccxtiv, c. xcv. Din. See Dun. 1 innsenchas See Tracts, Irish. Dire, i. cxvii, cxviii, cxxiv, cxxv, cxxviii, fxxix, clviii, clxxxii, ccxxxiii, ccxxxix, ccxl, ccxlviu, tiliv, cclxxi, cclxxvi, cdxxx, ccxci, CCX( v. Dirwy of Welsh law, i. ccxcv. Distant, rise of the kind of poly- ph.ony called, i. dliii ; original mode GENERAL INDEX. 669 of making a — ; different names given to it ; supposed origin of — ; it was a measured harmony ; tlie rules of — given by Francon of Cologne, refer only to simple counterpoint, dliv ; but figured and flowered counterpoint were known in his time ; voices not con- nected in early — ; the connection effected by Cnnon and Imitation ; coloured — ; — with words gave rise to masses, dlv ; — with words and partly without words ; this kind probably practised in Ire- land, dlvi, dcv ; — first used in ecclesiastical chant, dlvii; action of secular music on — , dlviii. Discantus. See Discant. Distaff, i. ccclxx. Distress. See Gabhail and Ath- gabliail. Divination, instances of, ii. 2(i9^ ; peculiar rights of — prohibited by St. Patrick, 208-209 ; — by in- terpretation of dreams and omens, 223-224:. Dogs, hunting, i. ccclxx. ,, wolf — , i. ccclxx. Dominants of church modes, i. dlxxvi. Domnans, a party of king Labrad's Gaulish troops called, ii. 259- 261. Dond, or Donn Chuailgne, the brown bull of Cuailjjne, ii. 29G ; iii. 90, 37(5. Doors, i. cccxlv, cccxlvi. Dream, Mac Conglinde's, a Eabelais- tic story. Hi. 104 ; divination by interpretation of dreams, ii. 223, 224. Dress of an ancient Gaulish figure, i. ccclxxxi. See Costume. " Drisheen", i. ccclxix. Drink of oblivion, ii. 226. Driiiking vessels, i. ccclv; evidence of the use of the lathe and com- pass in maldng — , ccclvi ; the larger vessels made of staves bound by hoops, ccclvi. Druidesses of the Tuatha De Dan- and, ii 187. Druidical Academy of Cerrig Bru- dyn, Anglesey,//. 182. ,, charms, — the Dlui fulla, " Fluttering Wisp", ii. 203, 204, 205. ,. creed, according to Pliny, ii. 182. Druidii^al Drinks of oblivion, //. 226. „ Fire, /('. 191 ; story of the siege of Damhgliaire, 212-215, 219-j!21. 226. „ Glam Dichinn, or satire from the Hill Tops,//. 216 219. „ Incantations on Cuchulaind, //. 226. ,, Oracles, //. 226. ,, Orations pronounced against Cuchulaind, //. 198. „ Kites, //. 216. Druidic Academy at Caer Edris in Anglesey, //. 182. ,. Eites, the roan-tree used in, //. 213, 214 ; the blackthorn used in — rites, 216. „ spells, fountains gifted by, //. 225. „ "VVand, //. 205. „ Wisp, //. 205-207. Druidism, instances of the use of — at a very early age, //. 187-188 ; — among the Tuatha De Danand, 187 ; — among the Firbolgs, 188; — among the Milesians, 188, 189; — not introduced into Ireland from Britain or Anglesey, 19! ; references to — in ancient Irish Avriters, 191 ; peculiar characteristics of Irish — , 194; ancient medley of — and fairyism, 198 ; — in king Conchobar Mac Nessa's time, 200 ; and in king Laeghaire's time, 201, 202; it did not cease with the introduction of Christianity, 201, 202; cha- racteristic examples of — from Irish MSS., 203-225 ; recapitula- tion of instances of — in Irish MSS. 225-::27; ancient poetical satire as a branch of — , 216. Druids, spoken of by Herodotus ; Cajsar on — , //. 180 ; three Idnds of — distinguished by Strabo ; the several classes of — mentioned by writers, l^l ; no specific ac- count of — in Gaul or Britain, Isl, 225 ; voluminous essays written on Brhish — , 222; the orders and doctrines of — not sufficiently defined, 225; little known of the religion and organiza- tion of — , 227 ; no foundation for the modern theories concerning druids and druidism, 228 ; the chief settlement of the — of Bri- tain, 181 ; Rowland's account of the — of Anglesey, 182; nothing 670 GENERAL INDEX. definite known of the — of Britain, 1 83 ; origin of — in Ireland, 184 ; the — of Parthalon, of the Neraedians, of the Fomorians, 184 ; the — of Anglesey a colony from Ireland, 188 ; origin of the name, in ; position and rank in Ireland, 49 ; the wand of divina- tion of Irish — ; use of Ogam by the — , 194; the — as teachers in Eriu, 201, 202, Tulchinne, the roj'al druid of Conaire Mor, ni. 144, 145 ; Cathbadh the druid of Conchobar Mao Nessa and his school, ii. 200; the — of king Laeghaire Mac Neill, 201. The Teinm Laoghdha, or " illumination of rhymes", of the — , 172, 208- 212; the Imbas Forosnai illumi- nation by the jjalms of the hands, 172, 22 7; the Dichetal do Chennaibh, 172, 209; the druid's fre, 212-215, 219-221 ; the Glam Dichen, 216-217; the Geim Druadh, or Druids' shout, 3sl ; contests of spells between — , ii. 225 ; pillar stones of — at the bat- tle of Magh Tuired, i. cccclviii. Drum, the, i. dcxi. Drunaimetos, i. cclxiv. Dulcimer, the, /, dxv, dxvii. Dun, the, i. Ixxxiv, Ixxxvii, Ixxxviii, chi, ccxxxiv, ccxxxviii, ccliii, cclxix, ccxcvii, cccii, ccciii, cccv, cccvii, cccviii, cccx, cccxv, cccxvii, ccclvii, dcxlii ; iii. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 11, 12, 14, 15. 70, 75, etc. " Dung", See Tunc. Duodenary system in topographical divisions, i. xcii-xciv. Dux, the, i. ccxxxi, ccxliii. Dyeing, art of, among the ancient Irish, i. cccc ; lichens used as dye-stuffs, cccci, dcxliii ; use of moss for dyeing wool, cccci, red and yellow dye-stuffs, — Gal- lium verum, yellow bed-straw, and madder, ccccii; iii. 119-120. Saffron not used in early times, i. cccciii ; the blue dye-stuff Glaissin or woad, cccciii; iii. 120; it was the Glastum of the Gauls, {. cccciv ; iii. 120 ; legend about St. Ciaran and the Glaissin, i. cccciv ; iii, 1 20 ; ancient custom of dyeing animals, i. coccv ; green dyes, black and brown dyes, ccccv ; iii. 119; mordants used by the ancient Irish, i. ccccvi. Dye-stuffs, the, use'l in Ireland, of native growth, iii. 119. Dyna, i. cccxlix. Dyngja, i. ccci. EagOure, i. cccii. Ealdorman, the Angl. Sax., i. ccxxx, cclxv. Ealga, Elga, one of the poetic names of Ireland, Hi. 129, 419, 459, Ear-rings, iii. 185, 186. Ebediw, i. cxii. Eberian Race,«a'. 204, 241. Ecclesiastics, distinguished as lite- rary men, ii. 85. Echevins, i. cvii. Edda, the, i. ccxv, ccxxxvii, ccclxxvii. Education in Eriu in early times, ii. 48, 169 ; lay — in Eriu, 88 ; literary education of Einn Mac Cumhaill, 59; revision of the system of national — at Drom ' Ceat, 78 ; system of academic — in early times, 171 ; value of — appreciated by the ancient Irish, 174, 175; — of boys and girls in Eriu, 355, Egyptians, torques worn by the, iii. 172. " Eibhhn a ruin', the air, i. dxc, dcxii, dcxiii, Eiric, i. clvi, cclsxiii, ccxcii, ccxciii, ccxcv. Embroiderj^, iii. 122; — of gold, i. ccclxxix, Embroidress, legal right of the l)letlged needle of an, iii. 112-114; Coca, the — of Colum Cille, 122. Emphyteusis, i. cxciv. Enech of Scotch law, i. ccxcv, Enecland, i. cxii, cxviii, cxix, cxxiv, cxxviii, clvi, clxxvii, ccxxxiii, ccxxxix, ccxlii, ccxliii, ccxlviii, ccxci-ccxcv, cccix, dcxliii •,Jii. 206, 471. Eneit of Heinrich von Veldeck, i. cccliii. English music was completely trans- formed in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries ; rise of har- monic music, i. dcxxxiii ; opinion that the English have no national music erroneous, dcxxxiv. Eoganachts, or Eugenians, Hi. 5, 261, 262 ; Eoganacht of Loch Lein, ii. 177, 178. Eorlcundmen, i. ci. Eorls, i. ci. Eraic, i. cxviii, cxxiv, cLxxvi. See Eiric. GENERAL INDEX. 671 Erbpacht, i. cxciv. Eric, i. clxxxvii. See Eiric and Eraic. Erws, i. clvii, clix. Esain, i. ccxlviii, ccxciii; Hi. 473, 514, 515, 51fi,5l7, olS, 519. Escreune, or Ecraigne, i. ccxcvii. Esnas, i. cxxvii. Espringal, i. dxl. Esquimaux, i. cccliv. Essedum, i. cccclxxvii, cccclxxviii. Essoign, i. ccxciii. See Esain. Estate, life, lapsed into — in fee, i. cliv. Estavelle, or Ystavell. i. ccc. Esthetic effects of ancient Greek modes, i. dcxxxiv ; and of the church modes, t. dcxxxv. ' ' Exile of Erin", the air, Hi. 399. Faesam, i. cxl, clxv, ccxlii, ccxliii, ccxciii, dcxliii. Fails, Hi. 169-170. Faine, Hi. 168 ; Faine Maighdena, i. ccxl. Fair, the, was always held in a cemetery, i. cccxxvi ; — of Ailech, n. 152; — of Carman, i. cxvi ; H. 38-47 ; Hi. 528, et seq. ; — of Tailte, i. cccxxvi, cccxxvii, dcxl, dcxh; a. 148. Fair-haired races of Europe, identity of the, i. Ixxv. Fairies, or Aes Sidhe, true ancient doctrine concerning the, H. 198. Falso bordone, i. dxLix. Fanega, i. xcv. Fanegada, i. xcv. Faux bourdon, i. dxlix, dlxxxvi, dcvii. Feats of championship, ii. 370-373. Fees of oathmen, witnesses, etc., i. ccxc. Feis, or Feast of Tara, Dr Keating's account of, H. 14-1(3; Cormac Mac Airt at the — , 18-19. Feldgemeinschaft in Germany, i. clx. Fenestra, i. cccii. Fennian officers, list of, in Yellow Book of Lecan, u. 383. Ferdingus, i. ccii, cclxxxvi ; Hi. 473. Ferthingman. See Ferdingus. Festingafe, i. clxxiv. Feud, hypotheses of the etymology of ; Palgrave's objection to them, i. ccxxi ; not more fortunate in his own attempt, ccxxii ; essential principle of a — , ccxxii-ccxxiii ; origin of the words feodum and — , ccxxvi. Feudal system, Irish freedom older than the bondage of the — , i. cxiv. Feudalism, neglect of the Celtic languages, ete., injurious to the study of, i. ccxx. Ferrules of spears, ii. 241. Fiadnaise, i. clxxxv, clxxxviii, ccxxxix, cclxii, cclxxv, cclxxvi, cclxxvii, cclxxxii, cjlxxxviii, cclxxxix, ccxc, ccxcii ; Hi. 467, 470, 471, 474, 475, 482 485, 487, 491, 492, 496, 498, 499, 501, 502, 503. Fiddle, the, i. dxxi, dxxiv, dxxvii; Hi. 328, 329 ; mentioned in the poem on the Fair of Carman, 358, 364 ; the opinion that it re- presents the ancient Crwtli of the Welsh shown to be erroneous, 358. Fidula, i. dxxiv. Filberts, i. ccclxv. File, i. cxxviii, cxl, civi, ccxli, cclti ; u. 48, 56, 136, 171. Findruine, i. cccxxxviii, cccxcviii, cccclxvi, cccclxxviii, cccclxxix, dcxlii; m. 92, 101, 106, 109, 133, 152, 158, 160, 167, 174, 180, 187, 188, 219, 220. Fine or House, i. Ixxix, Ixxxvi, cxviii, cxxv, cxxvi, cxxix, cxliv, clviii ; meaning of, i clxii ; branches of a, i. clxiii ; the coun- cil of a — ; remotely related kindred of a- — ; mode of establish- ing claim to the rights of a — , clxiv ; adoption by a — ; rights of legally adopted members of a — ; fees paid for adoption, clxv; kindred of exiles and emigrants ; kindred of murderers, clxvi ; the rent paying — of a Flath, clxvi ; clxvii, cLxix, clxx, cLxxii, clxxxiii, clxxxiv, clxxxvii, clxxxviii, clxxxix, cxci, cxcii, cxciii ; the — and the Gild, the sources of the representation of the Com- mons, cxcvi, cxcvii, cciii, cciv, ccxvii, ccxviii, ccxliii, ccxlvi, ccxlviii, cell, ccliii, ccliv, cclv, cclviii, cclxi, cclxii, cclxviii, cclxxii, cclxxxvi, cclxxxvii, ccxci, ccxcii, ccxciii, ccxciv, ccxcv, ccxcviii, cccl, ccclxi. Finncharn, the white, a sepidchral mound near the Boyne, ii. 386. Firbolgs, i. xxiii, xxvi, xxxix, Ixxi, bcxvi cclxiv, cccxxvii, cccxxxvi, cccxxxvii, cccxxxix, ccccxxxii, 672 GENERAL IXDEX. ccccxxxvii, ccccxxxviii, ccccl, cccclii, cccdxii ; ti. 2, 5, 50, 111, 122, 148, 153, 185, 187, 231, 283, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244,255,256,272, 295, 302, 32-!, 334,346,358,374; m. 5, 6, 59, 73, 74, 83, 84, 85, 106, 122,210. Fire, position of in houses, {. cccxlvi. Fish, i. ccclxvii, ccclxx. Fithele, i. dxxiv. Flail, the war. See Suist. Flaith, see Flath. Flat Seventh, use of the; originated with the Bagpipe, according to Engel, i. dcxx ; tlus opinion not correct ; the true origin ; Mac- donald s nile about " flats and sharps" in pipe music correct, dcxxi. Flath, i. ci, cvii, cix, cxiii-cxxxi, cxxxix, cxl, cxliii, cxliv, clii-clvi, clviii-clxii, clxv, clxvii, clxx, clxxi, clxxii, elxxxiii, clxxxv- clxxxvii, cLxxxix, cxcvii, cxcviii, cciv, ccxxv, ccxxxii, ccxxxiii- ccxxxv, ccxxxviii, ccxl, ccxli, ccxlii, ccxlv, cdi, ccliii, cclviii, cclxi, cclxii, cclxviii, cclxxv, ccxc, ccxcviii, ccciv, cccviii, cccxlvi, cccxlvii, cccli, ccdii, cccliv, ccclxxiv, ccclxxvi, ccclxxvii, ccclxxxix, dcxlii: ii. 34, 37; tii. 26, 490, 493, 508. ' Flemish Schools of ilusic, rise of the ; influence of the — on music in Italy, i. dlix; Palestrina's relation to — , dlx. „ Composers, character of the masses of the, i. dlix. Flint Arrow Heads, i. ccccliv ; — found in Ireland, ii. 271. Flitches, i. ccclxix. Florentine, early, School of Music, i. dlix. Flute, the German, Hi. 342, 346. Folach, t. ccxxxiv, cclxxx, cccLxvii- viii ; Hi. 477. Folc-gemot, i. cxxxvii, cchx-cclxL Folc land, i. ci, civ, cxxxvii, cxxxviii, cxli, clxix, clxxxvi. ,, man, i. ciii. Foleith, i. cviii, ccxxxv, ccxxxvi, ccxlv, cclxii, cclxiii, cclxx, cclxxiii, ccclxviii ; Hi. 498, 499, 501 , 502, 503. Folghers, i. cxiii. FoJgoth, i. ccxxxv. Folk, i". Ixxx. Folkmoot, I. cciii, cclxxxviii. Foraorians, i. xxiv, xxx^aii, Ixxi, cccxxxix, cc: cliii, cccclxxiv, dcxxxix, dcxl; ii. 108, 109,110, 184, 185, 2i5, 232,245,248,2.50, 251, 253, 255, 256, 295, 309, 356 ; Hi. 3, 8, 43, 155, 213, 214, 231, 232, 384. Foreigners, frequent mention of, in Irish wars, i. xxi ; position of — in Ireland, cxvii ; seven streets of — at Cill Belaigh, in. 38. Fore-oath, {. cclxxxvi. Forest laws of England, ?'. cclxxxiii. Forge, the, i. ccclxii ; description of an armourers — , ccccxxxiv ; — of Goibniu, situation of, ii. 24G, 247. Fork, flesh, i. ccilix. „ the military, i. ccccxlvi-viii. See Foga. Forts, the, of Nemid, Hi. 3 ; — of Dunbeg, 72, 73. Forud, i. dcxxxviii ; Hi. 5o0, 541. See Forus. Forum, i. ccxxxiii. See Forus and Forud. Forus, the, of a Brughfer, the place of election of a Rig, i. clxi, ccxxxiii, cclxxxiii, ccxiix, cccv ; the lawn light and signals of a — , cccxviii ; Hi. 476. Fosses aux precheux, i. ccxevii. Fossils of human time, i. ccccvii. Fosterage, ancient system of, ex- plained, H. 355 ; instance of — under Eochadh Beg, 357 ; Irish law of — , adopted by the Anglo- Normans, 375. Fotpallr, i. cccxlix. Fountains, healing, H. 225. Fovvd, or deputy governor of Zet- land, i. cclxx. Fowl, i. ccclxx. Foxes, the O'Cethernaighs of Teffia or, H. 161. Frankpledge, view of, /. cc, cci. ,, collective, nature of, i. cc ; representatives of — , cc ; the Aire Fine, or chief of family or kindred, and the Aithech ar a Threba, or elected Aire Fine, cci, cciv ; the Hindena of London; the Ferthingmen or terdingus, ccii ; Avas — a political right ? tlie " four men and the reeve' of an Anglo- Saxon township; GENERAL INDEX 673 the Aire Cosraing or chiet Aire Fine, the chief of kindred or family, the Cuicer na Fine or " family council of five", i. cciii ; the chief of kindred or of family always acted for minoi-s, ccv ; the Anglo-Saxons had originally a family council, which became "the four men and the reeve", ccv ; Palgrave's opinion that — was not universal harmo- nizes with the Editor's views of its origin, ccv-vi; rise of — , ccvi. Franks became kno^vn to the Irish in the time of Carausins, i. xxi, xUi, Ixx ; ciii, civ, cvi, cxiv ; SaUc and Ripuarian — , cxxxi, ccxcvi, cccxcviii ; Hi. 7. Free Borgh. See Frankpledge. Freehold, the Ballyboe or Teti, a type of a, ('. xcvi. Freeholders, number of, in Erin, i. xcvi, cliii. Freemen, position of. in town and country, i. ex ; extent of land in usufruct of — not being Aires, civil. See Aires. Freepledge. See Frankpledge. French school of music, i. dlLx. Freomen, i. civ. Freyfeld Gericht, i. cclxvi. Friborgi, /. civ. Frilingi, i. civ. Fringe of gold and of silver thread. I. ccclxxix, ccclxxxvii ; mention of the weaving of a border or — ; the — sword, Hi. Ill, 112. Frisian, old, language, i. ix. Frisians, i. ccxcvi, ccci ; Hi. 7. Frith Gild, i. cxcvii, ccii, ccv, ccxii. Frithiof Saga, /. dxix. Frithskioldr. i'. cccclxx. Frock, the, «. ccclxxxv. Frohner, i. cclxvi. Frommen Bruderschaften, t. ccx. Frottole, i dlxi. Fugue, i. dliii, dlxii. Fuidirs, i. xcvi ; the position of, cxvii, cxvui ; their Log Enech de- termined by that of their lords ; exceptions, cxx ; persons in- cluded in the category of — ; St. Patrick a Daer — ; voluntary Daer — , cxx ; Irish law of pro- motion, cxxi ; different cate- gories of free — ; the — focsail a VOL. I. aithrib, — dedla fri Fine, — Grian, cxxii, cxxiii ; a certain class of — treated like base Ceiles, cxxiii ; — auca set, cxxiii; dif- ferent categories of Daer — ; — goibhle, — Cinnad O'Muir, etc., cxx ; cxix, cxxvi, cxxviii, cxxix, cxxxi, cxxxix, cxliii, clii-cliv, clviii-clx, clxii, cxciii-cxcv, cxcvii, cciv, ccxxiii, ccxxv, ccxxvi, ccxl, ccli, cclxxv, ccc ; Hi. 404. Fuidir land, should be the property of a Flath, i. cxxviii, cliii. ,, partnerships, i. cxxiv, clviii. Fuidirship under a strange lord a tenancy from year to year ; error of Spenser on this subject, i. cxxv-cxxvi. Funeral cry. Hi. 374. „ dirges or guba, i. cccxxlii ; the cepoc or panegyric ; example of a modern cepdc ; manner of chanting the dirges ; the Mna Caointe or professional mourning women, cccxxiv ; the panegyric of Rigs and Flaths made by the historian or bard of the family ; pros- tration and plucking of hair and beard accompanied the Guba, cccxxv. ,, games, or Cuitech Fuait, i. cccxxv. Furniture, fines for damaging the — of a Bruighfer, i. cccxUx ; Hi. 477, 478; articles of — made of yew wood, 62. Fustibale, ('. cccclx, cccclxi. Fustibalus, i. cccclxi. Fylk, the, i. Ixxx-lxxxii, cv, cclxv. Fylkir, i. ccxxxi. Ga, G:u', etc., .ccccxxxvii.cccxxxviii, ccccxii, ccccxlvii; u. 300, 316, 317 Gabal Gialda, i. cxiv. Gabellae, Gavellae. See Gavael. Gabella libera ; — nativa, /. Ixxxvi. Gaedhelic language, ecclesiastics were educated in the, ii. 170. Gaedhil, the, do not acknowledge to have received the druidic system from any neighbouring country, ii. 184. Gaesum, the, i. ccccxliii. Gafol, i. clxix. Gaisas, the, i. ccccxii. Gaisatias, the, /. ccccxii. Gaisatoi, the, i. ccccxliii. Galanas of Welsh law, i. cxxviii, cxxLx, ccxlv. 51 G74 GENERAL INDEX. Galium verum, i. ccelxxiv, cccci, ccccii Gallians, u. 259, 2G0. Gallo-Roman altar in Musee des Thermes, Paris, i. Ixiii. Galls, li. 34:7, 348, 368 ; in. 7, 37, 38. Gaines of old Scotch law, i. ccxcv. Ganianrians, {. ccxxxvii ; ii. 35S Game, /. cccLxx. Gamut, knowledge of, in Ireland in thirteenth century, t. dLxx. Gapped scale, i. dlxxx, dlxxxix, dxci, dxcv, dxcvii ; history of the recognition of the — in Irish music, r*. dciii. Garda, the Gotliic, i. cxxxv. Garde reins, {. ccclxxxiv. Garth, i. cxxxvi. Gasindu. See Gisindo. Gau, or Gavi, the Gothic, i. Ixxx, Ixxxi, Ixxxiii. Gauding, the German, i. cclix. Gaulish inscriptions, Grimm on the absence of ; many now known, /. Ixi ; enumeration of the more im- portant ones, i. Ixii-Ixvi. Gauls, i. V, xxiv, xli, Ixx, Ixxv, xcii, cxxxvi, clxviii, clxxi, ccxxxvi, cccxx, ccclxxvi, cccxcvii, cccxcix, cccclvi, ccccLxi, cccclxv, cccclxvi, cccclxxii; a. 258, 345. Gavael, i. Ixxxvi. Gavelkind, {. Ixxxvi; the ancient custom, explanation of the term ; position of women under this custom, clxix ; Irish custom of — , clxx ; position of women under it, clxxi-clxxii ; division of property among heirs ; custom in Wales, clxxix ; the Irish custom, clxxx-clxxxii ; law of tanistry, clxxxii ; estates of riaths sub-divided ; the estate of a Bo Aire might also be subjected to the law of tanistry, clxxxiii ; Irish customs not recognized in EngUsh courts in Ireland ; revival of gavelkind in Ireland in the reign of queen Anne as a penal enact- - ment against CathoUcs; comparison of the gavelkind custom in Kent and in Ireland, clxxxiv Geferscipe, i. ccxxxv. Gefolge, i. ccxxxv. Gegilda, i. ccxii. Gegildan, i. ccxii, ccxvi, ccxvii. Gegylden, i. ccxvii. Geige, i. dxxvi. Geldonia. See Gildonia. Gelef, the "Welsh, i ccccxUv, Geleute, the, of the Germans, t. cclxiii. Gell, i cxii, cclxxxiv, cclxxxv. Gems, i. ccclxxxvii. Genealogies, Irish, tacked on to biblical ones, i. Ixxi. Genos, the Greek, i. Ixxviii. Gens, the Latin, i. Ixxix. Geology, rise and growth of, {. i. Gerefa or Reeve, the, i. Ixxxi, clxi, cciii, ccxxxi, ccxlviii. German, the, language spoken by the Tuatha De Danand, Hi. 232. Germanen, i. civ. Germans, i. iv, v, xxxiv, xli, Ixx, Ixxiv, Ixxv, Ixxix, xcii, xciii, cvi, cxxxviii, cxl, clxviii, clxxi, clxxv, ccxx, cclviii, cclx, cchi, cclv, ccxcvi, ccc, ccci, ccciii, cccxhii, ccchii, ccclxxvi, ccclxxvii, cccLxxxvi, ccclxxxviii, cccxcii, ccccxlvi, cccclvi, cccclxi, cccclxx, cccclxxii, cccclxxiv, cccclxv. Gesa, the medieval, L ccccxliii, ccccxliv. Gesatorii, {. ccccxliii. Gese, the old French, {. ccccxliii. Gesith, the Saxon, ?'. ci, cii. Gesum, the Gallo-Roman, i. ccccxlii ; the Gauls carried two Gaesa, the Irish two Gae, i. ccccxlii-iii. Gifts to the king of Tara, Hi. 129; — from the king of Tara to the king of Emain Macha, 131 ; — of the Ard Eigh to the king of Lein- ster when the latter visited Tara, 132 ; — of the king of Leinster to the king of the Ui Fealan, 132 ; — of the Ard Eigh to the king of Cashel when at Temair Luachra, 132 ; — given by Aihll to Medb, 98 ; — promised by Medb to Long Mac Emonis, 101 ; — promised by Medb to Eerdiad, 102. Giga. See Gigue. Gigue, the, i. d, dxxv ; origin of the word, dxxvi, dxxviii. Gigueours d'Allemagne, i. dxxvi, dxxvii. Gild, the medieval, {. cxcii ; — and the Fine the sources of represen- tation of the Commons, cxcvi, ccix ; the — of kalenders, gild merchants, craft gilds, confrater- nities, ccx : the gilds of kalen- ders and the confraternities, of GENERAL INDEX. 675 Christian origin ; protective or true gUds ; the Frankish Gildonia sworn Societies in Flanders, etc., ccxi ; Flemish gilds of great interest ; Frisian Conjurati Sodales ; Anglo- Saxon Gegiidan ; Frith Gilds, ccxii ; the term GUd extended to different associations ; supposed pagan origin of Gilds ; — su^jposed to have originated in England, ccxiv ; no ground for this opinion ; alleged connection between — and banquets, ccxiv ,• etymology of the word — , /. ccxvi ; Kemble's suggestion that Gegiidan embraced the whole jjopulation, not correct , ccxvii ; ancient organization of Friesland, i. ccxviii ; relation be- tween it and that of Ireland ; later civic character of — , compatible vnth a rural origin, i. ccxix. Gilda, i. ccxv. Gildscipe, /. ccxv. Girdle, see Cris. Gisacus, a God- appellative, /. ccccxliii. Gisarma, see Guisarma. Gisindo, i. ci. Gladius, i. ccccxxxviii, ccccxliv. Glaesum or Giessum, i. cccciv, ccccxxxv, ccccxxxvi. Glaisin, i. cccciii-ccccv, ccccxxxvi ; in. 118, 120, 121. Glaive, the, i. ccccxxxviii, cccxliii, ccccxUv, ccccliv. „ Guisarme, /. ccccxxxix, ccccxliii, ccccxliv. Glandes, i. cccclxi. Glastum, /. cccciv, ccccxxxv, ccccxxxvi. Gled, i. ccccxliv. Gleddyr, Cleddyr, /. ccccxliv. Gleete, the German, /. ccccxliv. Gneeve, ;'. xcv, xcviii. Goat, i. dexxxix. Goat's flesh, i. ccclxviii. Gobyr Merch, see Amobyr. ,, -Estyn, i. cxii. Gold embroidery, /. ccclxxix ; con- cealment of golden oniaments, etc., m springs, etc., cccxcvii ; chains of — , it. 7 ; Juchadan the first worker in — , 5; first smelting of — , Hi. 88, 211 ; early use of ornaments of — , 155; native manufacture of ornaments of — , 205 ; ornaments of — , found in a bog near Cullen, 205; Mr. Clery's account of, 20G ; Mr. Nashe's chronicle of finds of — in Cullen bog, 206 ; importation of — , 210, Gold mines, ii. 5 ; goldsmiths worked at or near — , iii. 204. Gold; — regulating pro- vision for the Ac/ed, 3u ; — respect- ing the mode of wearing large Brooches, 163 ; Bruyh — , or Bir- iaw, I. ccl ; — regulating the price of Bui/dings, iii. 49, 50 ; — regu- , lating the Colour of dress, ii ti ; iii. 88 ; — of Contracts, ii. 20; was like that.of the Jews, 29 ; Criminal — , 20 ; — S regulating Distress, etc., of objects connected y/ith Dyeing, weaving, aiid embroidery, iii. 115- 117 ; — of Eric introduced by St. Patrick, ti'. 29 ; — s against damage of Ilouses anu furniture, m. 29, — concerning the Uoust of a leech or doctor, i. cccxix: — as to the divi- sion of property ol a. h Ubband and wife when legally geparattd, iii. 52 682 GENERAL INDEX. 1 18; — s as to Land, ii. 27, see also Crith Gablach ; — as to tlie wear- ing of the Leinidh or kilt, and the C)chriUh or greaves, iii. 107 ; Meill Bretha, or — s regulating juvenile sports, n. 30; Military — s, 27 ; — of ]\loses, see Moses ; — concern- ing the Oircne, iii. 334-335 ; — re- gulating the stipend of an Ollamh, 52 ; — anrainst overholding Pledged articles of gold or silver, 122 ; — regulating the Ranks and classes of society, and liouses and lands, see Crith Gablach, ii. 27 ; — s in Sean- chas Mor, 2G-29 ; various Special — s, 27 ; — concerning the profes- sion of Teaching, 78 ; — as to the relation between TeacAer and pupil, 174; — regulating the separation of a Wife from her husband, i. clxxvi ; — for the protection of articles belonging to Women, iii. 114-115 ; — as to the jiledging of ornaments and articles belonging to ]Vonien, lll-l\o; — of distress for the waL'es or lor articles be- longing to Women, 115-120. Lawn lights and signals of a Forus, {. cccxviii. Leabhar na h-ua Chongbhala, ii. 13, 321, 377. Lead, the use of, indicates a know- ledge of silver, i. ecccxxii ; — in bronzes, ccecxv ; difficulty of deter- mining whether it be accidentally or intentionally present, ccccxxi; localities of the — bronzes which have been analysed, ecccxxii. " Leading Note", i. dlxv. Learning, naeu of, in the time of Concobar Mac Nes»a, ii. 55, 57 ; state of — under Niall Naoi Ghiallach, 59; profession of — established by law, 136. Leather, t. ccclxxxiii; — bags, — bottles, and book wallets, ccclviii. Lecanora tartarea and L. parella, i. cccc. " Leech fee", i. ccxxxiv. Leeks, i. ccclxvi. Leet, or Leta, i. xciii, ccxxxv ; — court, cci ; the roll of the, cciii ; — jury, ccxlviii. Legend of Aithirne and tlie Brooch of Ard Brestine, iii. 101, 162. ,, Ambrose and Gortigern's Dun, /. cccxxxiv. ,, Amergia the smith, and the mother of St. Finnbar, t. ccexxii. Legend of Becuma and Conn Ced Cathach, i. cccxxxiii. ,, Blanat, or Blathnad, and Cuchulaind, Hi. 80-82. „ Bianitt and Ferceirtne the poet, «. 97. „ the Broicseach and the Ceolans, iii. 332 „ the Cathair of Guroi Mac Daire, Hi 75-79. „ Prince Conigan, ii. 20 1, 205. „ Connla's Well, the Eo Feasa, and tlie Seven Streams of Knowledge, ii. 142-144. ,, Corrgenn, ii. 152. „ Cuchulaind and Eithne, ii. 195-198. „ Dagda's Harp, Hi. 213-214. „ Dondbo, iii. 309-312. „ Ediiin and Eochad Airemh, ii. 19J-194. „ Eiiiglan, king of birds, and Mesbuacliala, i. ccclxx. „ Eithne Uathach, the Deisi, and the druid Dill, ii. 205- 208. „ Fer-fi and the yew tree of Mac Aingis, iii. 260. ,, Find Mac Cunihaill, Scathaeh and her magical harp, iii. 222-224. „ Fingin Mac Luchta, king of Munster, iii. 201, 202. „ Finntann, son of Bochra, iii. 59-62. „ the three modes of harp playing iii. 218-221. ,, Labrad Loingsech and Mo- riath, or the m. Libeilarii, i. cxciv. Liber Hymnorum Notkeri, i. dixix. Libripens, the Roman, i. cclxxvi. Lichens, i cccc, cccci. Ligurians, i. Ixxvii. Lime, use of for whitewashing, known at an early period, «'. ccciii. Liu. See Liun. Linde, the, i. cccclxv. Lindi, the, ?'. ccclxxxvi. Linen, i, ccclxxix, ccclxxxii; — sheets, cccUii. Linle, i. clxxiv. Lis, the, i. clxxx, ccciv, eccvi, cccxir, cccxlviii, ccclxvi, cccLxxv, dcxlii tii. 4, 12. 70. Literary offices connected with the monarcli's court, ii. 55. ,, men, ecclesiastics distinguished as, ii. 8,3. Literature and education in Eriu in the earlier ages, ii. 48. Lith, i. cclxxxi. Liti, i. ccxxii. Liun, ale, etc., t. ccclviii, ccclxxiii, ccclxxvi, dcxlii. Lives of Saints. See Saints. Llawmawr, the, i. ccccxliv. Llys, /. ccciv. Loaf. See Bairgin. Loclilann. or foreign battle-axes, ti. 348, 349. Lodentappert, i. cccxciii. Loen- lands, the lands of Ceiles were, i. ccxxiv. Lofts, i. ccciv. Log Entch, i. cxix, cxxvii, clxxxviii, cclxxii, ccxcv. Logwood, i. ccccvi. Loin-guard. See Garde Reins. Lombards, i. cvi, cccxcviii. See Longbards Longbards, iii. 7. Longobardai, i. xxi. Lopt. See Loft. Loricas of the Fomorians, ii. 253 ; — on the horses of Cuchulaiud's chariots, 300 ; steel — of the Danes, 347. See Cuirass. Lute, the first instrument used in accompaniment, i. dlxi. Lyre, the, of the Britons, /. cccclxxxix ; discovery and con- struction of the — , iii. 216 ; ancient painting of a — with a flute lor a bridge, 218, 354. Lyric verse, ancient, iii. 391. Mac Fiurmedh, an order of poets, ii. 217. Madder, /. ccclxxiv, ccccii-iii, dcxliii. Jladra, t. ccclxxiv, ccccii. JMadrigals, i. dlvii, dixii. Maegh-Burh, i. Ixxix. Maegth, the Anglo-Saxon, i. Ixxix, Jxxxvi, clxlii, cxcix, ccv, ccvi, ccxvii, ccxlvii, cclix, cclxxxvi. Maegsceaft, the, «. Ixxix. 684 GENEKAL INDEX. Maer, or Steward, the, i. cliii, clxi ; — governed the towns of lords, clxii, cci ; the — Mor of Scotland, ccxlv. Maer Tref, i. clii. Magi, Asiatic, ii. 228. Magic wisp, ii. 226. See Druidical Fire. Magical fire. See Druidical Fire. Magi, or Magyl, i. clix. Mahal, Old Saxon, i. cclx. Maigin Digona, i. xcix, civ, clvi, clxxix, ccxxxiv, ccxciv. Mail, the coat or shirt of, i. cccclxxii. Maire of the palace of the Merovin- gian kings; the French — , i. ccxlv. Malbcrg Glosses, /. Iviii. lix, Malluui, the, of Charlemagne, i. cclix ; the word is cognate with Math- luagh ; character and functions of — ; tliose of the Mathluagh were analogous, i. cclx. Malt, {."ccclxxiii, dcxlii. Malting, privilege of, i. dcxlii. Mandoline, i. dxxi. Mansus, the Frankish, i. Ixxxlx, cxlvii. Mantle. See Matal and Mottull. Manuscripts, Irish, i.vii; — little more than strap books, xviii ; causes that led to this fragmentary character, xix ; — little studied twenty years ago, in. 230. Manuscripts quoted : Bibliotheque Koyale, Brussels: Vol. containing Nos. 2324- 2340, i. cclxxxix ; Hi. 32-33, 35, 44, 331-332. "Vol. containing Nos. 2569, 2572, {Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaib) ii. 347-352. Vol. containing Nos. 4100- 4200, Hi. 4, 34-36, 45. " Duald Mac Firbis' " Annals, No. 5301 (in vol. containing 5301 to 5320), ii. 79, 390- 391; ni. 310, 311,312, 313. No. 9025, i. dii. Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris : Fonds Latin, No. 1118, i. ccccxcviii, dvi. ,, Lavalliere, No. 14, i. dii. „ Sorbonne, No. 1817, i. dxxv. Bodleian Library, Oxford, Eaw- linson, 487, i. cxxvii,cxxxv-vi, clxxii-iii, clxxvi-viii, clxxxi-ii, clxxxix, cxc-cxci, ccl, cccixiv. Laud. 610, m 46. Manuscripts quoted: British Museum, Library : Additional MSS. No. 11,108, i. ccxxxvii. „ 19,995, Hi. 282, 283. Egerton, No. 88, ^. Ixxxv, Ixxxvi, clvi, cciv, cf'xxix, rcxxx, ccxlv-vi, cclxxvji, cclxxix, cclxxxix, ccxc, cccxviii, dcxliii ; ii 8-9. Egerton, No. 90, ii. 124, 125, 153. ,, No. 91, i. ccxl-ccxli; Hi. 4,44. „ No. 93 (Tripartite Life of St. Patrick), L Ixxxv ; ii. 67,74 201.. „ No. 111,1. 215. „ No. 184, Hi. 34. „ Plut. el xvi, Miscellanea Hibernica, ii. 123, 143. „ No. 1783, ii 343-345. Harleian, Titus D. II., i. ccccxciT. „ No. 432, m. 115, 116, 117, 118, 134. „ No. 5280, i. cccxxix, cccxlvii, div, dcxxxix-xl; ii. 33, 135, 253, 254, 369- 370, 371, 372-373; Hi. 42,43.156,159,162.164, 214, 239, 315, 365, 385. Catholic University Library — 0' Curry MSS. : Forbais Droma Damhgaire, and other tracts, in. 356-357. Lives of Saints, vol. ii.. Hi. 58, 168 (from Book of Fearan Connail). Historical Poems, vol. iv., Hi. 318, 329, 339. Keating's History of Ireland, {( 257,879-382. Lives of Saints, (copies from MSS. in Burgundian Lib- rary, Brussels), vol. i., i. cclxxxix ; Hi. 32-33, 34-6, 37-38, 332. Historical Poems from the Book of Delviu, bound up in vol. ii. of Lives of Saints, Hi. 168, 287-288. Miscellaneous Poems, Hi. 258, 271. O'Davoren's Glossary, Hi. 215, 252, 322, 380. Einsicdeln, — Codex, No. 121, i. dlxix. Lambeth Library, No. 614 (Carew Papers), /. xcv. GEXEBAT, IXDKX. 685 Manuscripts quoted : Liber Flavus (the property of, James Marinus Kenned}', E?q.), .V. 205-208, 357 ; Hi. 277, 385. Marsli's Library, Dublin, y. 3 tab. ii. No. 20, i. xcvi. Monk Mason's MSS. (now dis- persed), exclusive of tbe Book of Fermoy, ii. 79-80, 252 ; Hi. 156, 157,371. Monastery of St. Paul, Carinthia, Codex, No. 2 (extracts made from by Herr Mone), Hi. 46, 47. O'Conor Dun's Book, iV. 98, 104, 165, 154; Hi. 25, 255, 272,273. O'Duvegan's Book, (part of this book, now in the possession of Lord Ashburnham, wliich is in the British Museum) Hi. 58, 65. O'Looney's, Mr. Brian, MSS.: Battle of Maah Lena, i. cccxl „ of Magh Mucreiiube (Andrew M'Curtin's copy from the Book of Munster), ?'. ccccxxxiv V. Keating's Tri Bir Gaithe an Bbnis, /. cccxl, cccxxv, cccxxx; Hi. 340. Vita Senani, i. cccxxix. (An- drew IM'Curliii's copy). Eoyal Irish Academy Library : Book of Bally mote, i. xxir, xxvi, XXX, Ixvi, ccxxix, cccxxi, cccxxv-vi, dxxviii, dcxxxix, dcxl-dcxli ; ii. 1 8, 39,44-47,65, 106,109,110, 111, 117, 121, 123,142, 145, 147, 149, 151, 15:!, 154, 155, 171-17?, 210 217,237, 257, 287, 322-324, 377, 378, 388; Hi. 11-12,41, 52-54, 83, 124, 277, 317, 328,^330, 333, 374,376,388, 391, 39;^, 395, 396, 401, 405, 526-535. Book of Fermoy, i. cccxxxiii, dcxlii, dcxiii ; u. 390-391 ; tVt. 204, 309-310, 317. Book of Lccan, i. xx, xlvi, cccxxvi, cccxxx, cccxxxi, cccxxxiii, cccxxxvi, ccclxxii-iii, ccccxlvii, dcxxxviii, dcxl-xli ; ii. 12, 80, 94, 105, 106, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 117, 123, 147, 149, 150, 154, 155, 156, 159, 100, 166, 237, 252, 253, 284-285, 325, 385 ; m. 8, 41. 83, 122, 177, 203-204, 232, 262, 277, 356, 398-399, 405. Manuscripts quoted : Book of Lismore (copies of), i. cccxxii, cccxxiii, ccclviii, ccc xlviii, dxiii; ii. 276, 279-281; Hi. 12, 14, 121, 170,202,232,237,305,324, 325, 328, 361, 362, 366, 377-378, 379. Lebor Brec, i.cccix, cccxli, ccclviii, ccclx, ccclxi.cc.cixii, ccclxvi, ccclxviii, ccccxlv; ii. 11, 33, 56, 81-82, 85, 175, 202; Hi. 103, 105, 308, 329, 330, 331, 338, 359, 381, 387. Lebor na h-Uidhri, i. xxxii, xlvi, xc, clxxi, clxxiv, clxxv, ccxcix-ccc, ccci, cccii, ccciii, ccciv, cccv, cccxxi, cccxxii, cccxxvii- viii, cccxxxii, cccxxxvi, cccxxxvii, cccxli, cccxliii, cccxliv V, cccxlvii, cccxl viii, cccli, ccciii, ccchii, ccclv, ccclvi, ccclvii, ccclviii, ccclx, ccclxi, ccclxiv, ccclxv, ccclxviii, ccclxix, ccclxx, ccclxxi, ccclxxii, ccclxxxvi, ccclxxxvii, cccxc, cccxcv, ccccxxxi-ii, ccccxxxiii, ccccxxxiv, ccccxxxvi, ccccxlvi, cccclii, ccccliv, cccclxiii, cccclxvi, cccclxix, cccclxx, cccclxxiv, cccclxxv, cccclxxvi, cccclxxviii, ccccixxix, cccclxx X, cccclxxxi, cccclxxxiii, ccccxcvi; H. 25, 71, 106, 113-114, 192-193, 299- 301 ; iii. 17-21, 57, 76-79, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 161, 159, 163, 164, 165, 176, 176, 183, 184, 186, 187, 191, 192, 194, 245, 246, 248,249,253,314,315. 23 A. 23 C. 18 CXX, Brehon Law, MS. iii. 183. BethamMSS.m.281. Hi. 255. 23 O'Longan MSS. iii. C. 20 392. 23 D. 5 ii. 10, 65. 686 GENERAL INDEX. Manuscripts quoted: 23 O'Conor Don's Book of His- D. torical Poems, ii. lii ; Hi. 154. E. 22 Hi. 222, 223, 224. 23 O'Gara MS. ii. 118: F. 16 1G9. 23 G. 8. 121. 23 (H. and S. MS. 208), Hi. H. i-h 265. 23 O'Clery's Book of Inva- K. 26 sion.s, i. xxxii ; ii. 4, 20, 109, 110, 112; Hi. 240, 241. 23 K.37 ii. 311. 23 H. and S. Hi. 1C6, 1G7, L, 22 361. 23 L. 24 ii. 129. ii. 61. M. 24 23 Mac Firbis' Book of Gene- P. 1 alogies, i. xxx ; ii. 65- 66, lit. 15, 16,83. p^^g Felire Beg, Hi. 203. 23 H. 160, 162, 1C3, P. 8 164, 165. 23 ii. 120. 160. P. 13 23 Q. 1 2, 25, ii. 129. 2, 36, H. and S. Hi. 179, 380. 13,6, ii. 116. 22, 5, ii. 118. 32, 5, ii. 121. 35, 5, i. cclxxx-cclxxxi, ccxcii. 205, H. and S. H. 275, 277. No. 208, H. and S. Hi. 265. Trinity College Library, Dublin : Book of Armagh, /. xlvii,lxxxv, Ixxxix, cxxxv. Class E. 3, 5, i. clxxxi, clxxxvi- viii, clxxxix-cxc; Hi. oioo. Manuscripts quoted : Class E. 4, 2 (Liber Hymnorum), ii. 74-75, 91-92; m 251. Class H. 1, 15, ('. ccciii; Hi. 7, 107. Class \\. 1, 19 (Annals of Loch Ce), Hi. 204. Class H. 2, 15, i. cxi, cxii, cxiii, cxvi, cxvii, cxviii, cxix, cxx, cxxi, cxxii, cxxiii-ir, cxxv, cxxviii, cxliii-iy, clxx, cixxi, clxxxvii, clxxxviii, clxxxix, ccxxix, coxxxviii- ix, cclxxiv-v; ii. 119, 127, 128; Hi. 11-i?, Ill, 112, 113, 114, 118. Class 11. 2, 16 (Yellow Book of Lecan), i. Ixxiii, cccli, ccclxx, ccclxxiv-v, ccclxxxi ; ii. 33, 60, 9G-97, 99, 102, 287, 333, 383, 390-391 ; Hi. 52, 54, 102, 106, 160, 161, 190,200.219-220,221,242, 243, 244, 251, 266, 312, 313,339,360, 381,383. Class H. 2, 17, i. cccxxxvii, cccxxxix, cccclvii-viii, dcxxxviit ; Hi. 334, 374. Class H. 2, 18 (Book of Leinster), i. cecxxvii, cccxxxii, cccxli, cccxlii, cccxlviii, cccli, cccxcviii, ccccxxxvi.cccclii, cccclvi, cccdxix, cccclxxxiii, dxxxiii, dcxli-dcxlii ; ii. 8, 39-44, 86, 99, 106, 107, 108, 110, 111,112, 123,138, 147, 148, 149,150, 151, 154, 155, 156, 158-159, 165, 176, 237, 260, 292, 293, 294, 297, 298, 302-310, 316- 318, 319,320, 333, 338-3.S9, 340, 356, 357, 359-366 ; tit. 6, 10-11, 14, 34-36, 37 38, 69-62, 81, 88, 90, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 109, 110, 162, 168- 169, 182, 195, 196, 197, 199, 207-208, 210, 243, 260, 277, 306, 308, 313, 316, 329, 334, 35», 365, 367, 372-373, 376, 3»3, 388, 400, 404-405, 536-547. Class H. 3, 3, ii. 284-285, 356, 377. Class 11. 3, 17, i. ccclxv; ii. 14, 216, 329; Hi. 48-50, 255, 256. Class li. 3, 18, i. XV, xviii, Ixxxv-vi, ex, cxvii, cxxxvi, cxiiii, cxliv, clvi, clx, clxxir GENERAL INDEX. 687 Manuscripts quoted : clxxx, clxxxii, cixxxiii, clxxxvii, cxc-cxci, exci- cxcii, cxcviii, ccvii, ccxxviii, ccxxx, ccxxxviii, cclii, cclxii-iii, colxvii, cclxxix, cclxx, cdxxi, cclxxiv, cclxxv, ccxci, cccxxiii' cccxxx, ccclxxii, cccxciv, ccccix, ccccxliii, cccoxWii, ccclxxviii, ccclxxxii, dlxx, dcxliii; ii. 8-9, 31, 93, 1S6, 376, iii 3, 26-30, o6, 152, 153, 160, 161, 188, 254, 326, 336, 363, 375. Class H. 4, 4, i. ccclxv. Class H. 4, 20, iii. 256. Class H. 4, 22, i. cliii, ccxlii, ccxliii, ccxliv, cclxxi ; ii. 61 ; iii. 305. Marcellian Formulae, the, i. Iviii-ix. MardelL s, JMargulles, i. ccxcvii. Markgenossenschaft, the Germau, i. cxlvi. Warkvogt of the Germans, i. clx. M.irralia, the Arabic, i. ccccxcv. Marriage of the Irish with ihePicts, Britons, etc., i. xx. Marriage customs of the Irish ; the Tincur or — portion, i. clxxii ; the Coibche or bridal gift, clxxiii ; the Tindscra, Log Lananmais, or " Bride Price", clxxiv ; rights of married women, clxxv-vi ; separa- tion and divorce in Wales, clxxvii ; separation and di voice in Ireland, clxxviii ; position of women in Wales as to inheritance, cixxviii. Mart lands, i. xcv, cliv. Matting, i. ccclni. Maynaui, the, of North Wales, ». xcii. Mayor or Mayer, t. ccxlv. Meal, I. ccclx, dcxxxix. Meal and milk, ('. ccciix, ccclx. Meat, di ferent kinds of flesh, i. ccclxviii ; persons entitled to — , ccclxvii ; salt — , ccclxix. Melodies, uses of national, i. dcxii. Menyarulies trifoliata, i. ccclxxiv, ccccv. Mercenaries, Gaulish, in the pay of Ailill and Aledb, i. xx. Me.so-Anthropic epoch, i. ccccvii. iletals, -M. Ad. Fictet's researches on the — of the Aryans, t. ccccix. Metaytr, the, i. cxxiii. Metempsychosis, no trace of the doctrine of, among the Gaedhil, iii. 60. Metheglin, not the only or chief in- toxicating drink of the^ Irish, t. ccclx.xvii. Metre, i. dxlvii. IMeyer, the German, i. ccxlv. JNlL'Zzajuolo, the, i. cxxiii. Mi-i'auon, i. dxvii. Milesian colony and colonists, tY. 50, 51, 18S, 222, 226; — Gaedliils, 231 ; — or Gadelian tribes. Hi. 384 ; — dynasty, 204 ; — sove- reignty, found ition of, ii. 3. Milesians, i. xxiii, xxiv, Ixxi, Ixxvi, Ixxvii, cccviii, ccccxxxviii, ccccxlvii ; historians and poets of the—, ii. 51, 52; lo.J, 161), 170, 188, 189, 234, 256; Hi. 2, 43, 73, 82 ; inferiority of the — , a modern hypothesis, 83, 85; 89,182, 231, 240, 241. Military education in Eriu, a system of fosttrage, ii. 375. „ Fork, i. ccccxlvi, ccccxlvii, ccccxlviii; a wheeled eight- pronged — , dcxl. 8ee Foga.. „ organization, iV. 12. „ School, li 354. „ Teacher, first historical allusion to a, ti. 356. „ Tutois of celebrated champions, li. 374-5. Milk, i. ccclxi, ccclxiv, ccclxv, ccclxvii, ccclxix, cccixxi, dcxxxix. Mill, i. ccciix, ccclx ; — pond, ccciix ; — shaft, ccclx ; — stone, ccclx. Millet, i. ccclxiii. Mince a. eats, i. ccclxix. Mine, gold, ii. 5; tu. 201; mineral district of Silver Mints and Meanus, 208. Minor key, supposed predominance of the, HI the national music of ail nations, i. dc. Minor scale, modern, of JS, t. dxcvi ; niotJern — of ^1, duiii. Minor seventh, change of the, into the niiijor seventh, i. dlxv. Mirrors, ;. ccelvii. Missus, the, of the Emperor, i. cclx. Mitgift, i. clxxii. MjuSkarni, i. ccclvi. JNilat, the Bohemian, t. cccclvii, cccclix. Modes, the three ancient musical, tii. 381. Mottul, the;theTiglar— ,t ccclx.xxix. Mouulkiip or MantlepurcJ.ase, t. cixxv, MoXVfJittCfCi i- cccclxi. 688 GENERAL INDEX. Momonians, i. cccxxi, ccclxxLv. Monodon raonoceros, i. ccccxlix. Moraches, i dxvii. Mordants, i. ccecii, ccccvi. Morgangaba, i clxxiii. Morgeiistern, the, i. cccclxii. " Morning Star", the, i. cccclxii. Mortar not used in tlie earliest stone buildings, i. ccciii. Mor Tuath, i. xcvii, xcviii, ccliii, ccliv, cclviii, cclxviii, cclxix, cclxx, ccclxxix. Motet, t. dliv, dlxii. Mouldings of red yew, i. dcxli. Mundbora, i. cxvii. Munder, i. clxxiv. Mundiburdus, i. cxvii. Muse, the, i. dxxxii. Music, object of the discussion of Irish, i. dxli ; three epochs of deve- lopment of — , dxlii ; introduction of — into the service uf the church, dxlvi; genus of church — different from that of modern — ; develope- ment of — according to caprice, dlxxvii ; causes which led to the emancipation of — , from the domi- nating influence of plain chant, dlxxviii; principal detect in modern — , due to this cause, dlxxix ; professors of — , it. 4 ; — not iilayed at the battle of Magh Tuire 1, Hi. 2--i5 ; Dr. Ferguson on the antiquity of — in Ireland, 2iG ; Ekill in — a cliaracteristic of the Eberian race, 231 ; — traditionally preserved by gipsies of Spain, 233 ; present indifference to Irish — , 290 ; testimony of Giraldus Cani- brensis to excellency of Irish — , 405; particular kuids of — men- tioned in ancient MSS., 370. Musical branch, the ; was used in other countries also; the Cir- culus liutinnabulis instruc- tus ; the cynibalum ; the Irish — was a lay instru- ment ; similar iniiruments may have been elsewlieie used in churches, ?'. dxxxvii ; the liouibalum, dxxxviii ; — of Porsenna, king of Etruria, dxxxix ; Hi. 313; — was a symbol of poets, and used lor commanding silence, 311 ; 315, 31G; the tindmg of tne — of king Cormac Mac Airt, 317 ; — was symbolical of peace and repose; a poem on — , 318 ; — was analogous to the Turkish crescent and bells, 319. Musical Canon of the Welsh, Hi. 227. „ Feats, the, of the Dagda, t. dcxxxiv ; Hi. 214 ; they re- presented different kevs ; existence of similar keys amongst the early Greeks, i. dcxxxiv ; in. 216, 2 i 7 ; similar legends to be found in other countries, i. dcxxxv; — of the Norse harper Bose, dcxxxv ; — compared to different seasons of the year in Egypt, tii. 216 ; legend of the origin of the three—, 218-222. „ Instruments of the Irish, i. cccclxxxiv ; — of Ireland, Scotland, and Wales, accord- ing to Giraldus Cambrensis, ccccxc ; — mentioned under the name of Oruit in Irish MSS., probably of the Tsal- terium or Nablum class, dxiii ; — of the east in use in Spain, d.Nxii ; existing — adapted to the bow when the latter was first introduced ; the same — v.as played with a plectrum, a bow, or with the fingers, dxxiii ; state- ments of Walker and Bunt- ing regarding Irish — of no value, lii. 302 ; names of Irish — found in Irish M6S , 305 ; — mentioned in the tale of the Battle of Almhain, and in the poem on the F'air of Carman, 313. „ Modes, Hi. 214, 216, 217, 218- 222, 381. See Musical Feats. „ Performers, professional names of. Hi. 367 ; — mentioned iu the Brehon laws, Hi. 368. Musicians, instance of, in the train of a king on a mil.tary expeeiition, in. 309-312. Mustard, i. ccclxiii. Mutton, t. ccclxviii. Myrica gale, i. ccclxxiii. Mythology, comparative, of Aryan nations, t. iii. Myvirian Archaiology, the, i. dcxxviiidcxxx. Nabla, or Nablum, the, i. diii, dvi, dx ; — was con-'idered a superior iuatrumeut by the Greeks, dxi ; — GENERAL INDEX. ri89 was an instrument of the elegant Roman •world, dxii ; — may liave bren used by Tuotilo, dxii, dxiii. Naidm, i. cxcvii, cxcviil, cdxii, cclxvii, cclxxv, cclxxvi, cclxxxiv, ccxc, ccxcii ; Hi. 470, 471. Nillgund, i. ccccxlvii. Nam, i. cclxxxii, cclxxxv. Narwhale, i ccccxlix. National music, sources of error in noting down, i dcxiv, dcxv. Natural diatonic scale now used in Plain Chant, i. dlxxxvi, dlxxxix, dxci. Nawd, the Welsh, i. ccxciv. Nebel, the, i. dix, dx, dxi ; — Nassor, dx. Needle, the pledging of a, ni. 112 ; legal fines for overholdiag a pledged—, 112, 113. Nemda, the court or jury called a, /. exxxvi, cxciii, cclxiv, cclxv, cclxvi. Nemedians, i. xxxviii, xxxix, Ixxi, Ixxvi ; w. 50, 109, 184, 185, 225, 233, 234;m. 2, 231. Neraet, i. cclxiv, cclxxxix. Nf/d/rfu, Nemetes, the tribe name, i. cclxiv. Ncraeton, i. cclxiv. Neuad, of the Welsh, i. ccc. Neumes, i. dlxix. Nexuni, i. cclxxv. See Nexus. Nexus, i. ccxcii, ccxciii. Niebelungen Lay, L cclxxvii, cccxlix, dxxvii. Nimidas, i cclxiv. Nodman, i. cclxxvi; Hi. 470. Nofre, i. dxi. Kola, i. dxxxiv, dxxxv. Nomenclature, confusion of musical, i. dlxxix. Normans, i. xlii, Ixviii, Ixix, cxxxix, cxcvii. Norse, or Norsemen, i. xxxvi, Ixxiv, xc, xcii, cclv, cccxUx, ccclx, ccclxix, ccclxxviii, ccclxxxix, ccccxlix, cccdi. " Norse- beer", t. ccclxxviii. Norse Saga, i. ccccxUv, cccclxx. Northmen. See Norsemen. Norwegians, i. xxiv, ccc, ccclxxvii, cccxcii. Notation, no example of musical, in Irish MSS., i. dlxix; supposed musical — of the Britoni ; the Welsh musical IMS. ; Dr. Bur- ney's opinion of it, dcxxviii; ho deciphered a little of it; the VOL. II. greater part was deciphered by Bartlielemon ; Mr. Parry's pre- tended fac-slnule of the Welsh MS.; Dr. Barney's facsimile; the transcript in the Myvirian Archaiologi/ not a fac-simile at all, dcxxix ; the five Welsh keys of Mr. Thomas; they are modern keys ; the keys in the Welsh MS. as given 'oy Mr. Thomas are un- intelligible, dexxx ; Mr. Thomas thinks the music of the Welsh MS. -was for the Crwlh; he has deciphered some of it ; he thinks the — was that of St. Gregory, dcxxxi; it is the tablature of a stringed instrument, and is not older than the sixteenth century ; this instrument may have been tha Crwth, dcxxxii. Numbers, preference of the ancient Irish, for certain, i. ccxli ; this has no political importance, ccxlii. Numismatics, Celtic, i. Ixvii. Nut of Knowledge, ii. 144. Nutmeal, i. occlxv. Oak bark, i. ccclxxiii. Oathmen,?. cclxvii. Oaths of diffei-eut kinds, {. cclxxxix. Oatmeal, i. ccclxiii-vi. Oats, i. ccclxii, ccclxiii, ccc'xxiii. Obai, the Spartan, i. Ixxxi ; — sub- divisions of the — , xciii. Oblivion, drink of, given to Cuchu- laind and P^mer, ii. 22G. Oc Aire, i. cxxx, cxli, cxlii, clv,clvii, clxv, ccxli, cjlxix, ccxcviii, ccchv, ccclix, ccclxvi, ccclxvii ; Hi. 4G9, 479, 480, -i 81, 482. Ocratli, Ochrath, {. ccclxxiv, ccclxxxv ; Hi. 105. Oendvegi, i. cccl. OfBces, literary, of the Irish monarchs, ii. 35. Og Aire, i. cclxxx ; Hi. 26. See Oc Aire. Ogam, Ogham, tract on, in Book of Ballymote, i. Ixvi, cccvii ; writing the name of a deceased person in — , part of the burial rite, cccxx, cccxli; — inscrip- tions usually cut in wood in pagan times ; the old Germans cut their runes on tablets of ash, cccxlii ; the Irish Dui/e Jhla were probably tablets of this kind, cccxliii ; instances from Irish MSS. of — being cut on sticks, cccxliii- cccxiv ; H. 210 ; instances of an — 53 690 GENERAL INDEX, cut on stone, cccxli ; — inscrip- tions cut on stone probably not older than the Roman occupation of Britain, cccxlii ; some — in- scriptions may be cryptic, but all are not, cccxliii ; why — inscrip- tions may show traces of Latin influence, cccxliv ; — not bor- rowed from the Norse runes, cccxliv, cccxlv ; first — inscrip- tions, a. 7, 172 ; — cut or written by Dalian, 192-194; — used by the druids, 194; — stones and monuments, 194 ; Lomna commu- nicates with Find in — characters, 209, 210; — letters, 226; —in- scriptions on swords, 254 ; — stone of Dunmore, in. 71 ; Mr. Ilicliard Hitchcock's manuscript book of notes on — , 71. Odal land, t. clxxxv. Ollamh, i. clvi, cclii, cclxx, cclxxii, cclxxx; a. 39, 42, 217; Hi. 43; meaning of — , ii. 136; Hi. 52, etc. ; Bookof— s, «. 171-173; the stipend of an — builder. Hi. 53- 65; artistic work of an — , 57; great stories an — was bound to tell before a king, 81. „ Aighne, i. cclxxiii. „ Brethemnais, i. ccixvi. „ Cruitire, and — timpanist. Hi. 365. 01 na Guala, i. ccclxxi-ccclxxiii. Omens, of a day, ii. 226. Onions, i. ccclxvi. Opera, influence of the, on 1 he change of polyphonous into harmonic music, i. dlxiv. Opsonia, i. ccclxvi. Oracles, druidical, H. 226. Ordeal by fire, use of the roan tree in, ii. 216. Ordnance Memoir of Derry, ii. 153 ; Hi. 8. Organ, the pneumatic, i. dxxix ; — may have been known in Ireland, dxxx. Organistrum, {. dxxiv. Organum, i. dxxx ; use of the term — ; was probably known in the time of St. Isidore, but not generally prac- tised, as shown by the choir of St. Gall in the ninth century, dxiix ; rules for the — existed however in the ninth century, dl ; first kind of — ; second kind of — , or diaphony ; Herr O. Paul's view as to the na- ture of — , dli; the first kind of — , disused before the eleventh century ; the — had no independent mean- ing ; — not used in secular music, according to some writers ; proof that — was srmetimes used in secular music, dliii. Ornaments, description of gold and silver, in the tale of the Wander- ing of Maeldun's Boat, Hi. 158 et seq ; — described in the TochnK^rc Bee Fola, 150; explanation of the finding of — unconnected with human remains, 162; — men- tioned in the description of a cavelcade, 156-1"8; — for the neck, 178; — for the necks of animals, 180; — of native manu- factures, 211. Orobus niger and Or. tuberosum, i. ccclxiii. Ossart, i. cxci. Ossianic poems. Hi. 300, 392 ; — Society, i. xii. Ossorians, H. 46, 206, 207. Ownership of land, sources of infor- mation regarding, /. cxxxi ; me- dieval sources; modern French writers on the — , cxxxii ; M. Guizot's opinion, cxxxii, cxxxiii; M. Sismondi's opinion ; the state conjectured by the latter that of nomadic tribes, cxxxiii; assumed absence of ownership in severalty among the Germans; individual property in lands known to the Germans, cxxxiv. Oxen, i. ccclxviii. Oxgang, the Anglo-Saxon, i, Ixxxix, cxlviii. Paalstab, i. ccc 1 Pagus, the Latin, i. Ixxxii, Ixxxiii, Ixxxiv, Ixxxviii, xci, ccxxx. Palaeo-anthropic Epoch, i. ccccvii. Paling of bronze, i. dcxlii. Palli, the Sanskrit, i. Ixxxiv. Palhum, i. ccclxxx. Pal-statir, i ccccl. "Palstave", i. ccccxliv, ccccxlix, ccccl, ccccli. Papal choir in the Sistine Chapel, i. dlxxxviii. Parmeha saxatilis, P. omphalodes, i. cccci. Parsnips, i. ccclxvi. Partnership U'enure, nature of, i. cxlviii ; torm of entering into co- partnery, cxci ; protection one ob- ject of — , cxcvi. Partnerships, their advantages, t. clviii ; Fuidir — , cxxiv, clviii ; co- GENERAL INDEX 691 tillage — in Wales, Scotland, Fries- land, etc. ; rundale, or runriar, the relics of partnership, i. clix; in- solvent members of — , cxc-cxci; absent members of — , cxcii. See Gilds. Pdstinaca sativa, i. ccclxvi. Parana, ;'. dlxii. Pavaniglia, i. dlxii. Pencedl, i. cci. Pennpits, ?'. ccxcvii. Persians, n. 160; Hi. 72, Pertuisane, i. ccccxUii. Pliilology, Irish, works on, i. Ivii. Phooiiician origin of the Irish, i. Ixviii ; — trade with Cornwall a mere assumption, ccccxi. Phratry, i. Ixxviii, xciii. Phrygian musical mode, i. dcxxv ; in. 217. Phyle, the Greek, i. Ixxx ; sub divi- sions of the — , Ixxxi, xciii. Pianoforte, i. dxvi. Picts, (". XX, xxiv, xxxiv, xxxv, xliii, xliv, xc, ccxxxix ; tit. 7, M ; Irish — , t. ccclxxv. See Cruithen- tuath. Pig, i. ccclxv, ccclxviii, ccclxix, dcxxxix. Pin, I. ccclxxxvii ; chased gold — s, . Hi. IG/. Pillows, i. cccliii. Pilum, the, i. ccccxxxiii. Pipa. See Bagpipe. Pipe. See Bagpipe. Pirete, i. cccxcvi. Pi-santir. the, i. dxiv. Pitch of A adopted in France, t. dlxxxii. Pitcher, i. dcxlii. Placitum, tlie general ; it corres- ponded to the Aenech, i. cclx- cclxi. Plagal Church Tones, relation of, to Irish music, t. dxcix-dc. See Tones. „ Modes, /. dlxxv, dxcix. Plain Chant, i. dxlviii, dlxxvii, dlxxviii, dlxxix, dlxxxvi, d.xcix, . dc. Planxties, t. dcix. Plaustrum, the, t. cccclxxvi ; — ma- jus, i. ccclvi. Plebs, t. cclviii. Plough lands. See Seisreacli. Plume, the bird, i. cccclxxxi. .Plunder of the Castle of Maelmils- cothach, a Rabelaistic tale, H. 130- 135. Poems quoted : Aedh Abrat's poetical invitation to Cuchulaind, H. lt)6. Anotvjmous, to a harp of Conor O'Brien, Earl of Thomond, Hi. 287. „ to a MSS. book, and to the harp of the author. Hi. 318. On the origin of the name At/i Liar] Find, ii. 283-284:. Stanza fro 11 Zeuss on the singing of blackbirds. Hi. 387. Breasal Belach's appeal to Find Mac Cumhaill, ii. 384, 3S5. On the modes of Burial, i. cccxxx, cccxxxi. Cailte's description of the vocal music of Find and his warriors, Hi. -ill. Of Cam on the celebrated ales of Ireland, i. ccclxxiv-v. Ceanninhair's invocation to his handstone, ii. 281, 282. On the chief ceme^enes, s. cccxxvii. Cinnaeth O'Hartagan's, on the Tech Midchuarda, ii. 378. Fragment of a, on the Clann Colla, ii. !■•. Colman Mac Lenene's, on his sword, Hi. 245. On Cormac's interview with Aen- gus Mac Inog, Hi. 362. Cormac Mac Cuilennain, fragment of a religious, of, iii. 388. On Craiftlne's harp, by Nos, son of Find, or by Ferceirtne, iii. 249. On the Courtship of Crede and Cael, in. 13, 14. Of Cuan O'Lolhchain, on the pri- vileges, etc., of the Ard Righ, and provincial kings, (V. 142. Of Crubretnn, son of Aengus, on violence done to a leper, ii. 300. On Dubh Gilla, the shield of Aedh, king of Oirghiall, /. dcxHii. Of Dubthach Dad Vladh on Cu- chulaind, u cccxxxviii. Of Dubthacli Ua Lugair, ii. 340, Story of Duiblinn, ii. 289. On the lot casting of Eber and Ereamhon, ii. 4 ; iii. 240-241. Oi Eor.haidti Eolach 0' Ctirin on the history of Ailech, in. 8, 9. Of Eochaidli Eolach O'Ceirin on the origin of the name and ancient history of Loch Garman, and on the Feis of Tara, ii. 12-13. GENERAL INDEX. Poems quoted : Eogan Mdr's address to Eadan and her atiswer, Hi. 360. Of Fercertne on Oliamh Fodhla, ii. 8, 9, 257. On tlie Fioht of Ferdiad and Cu- chulaind, i. dcvi; ii. 303, 305, 3U6; Hi. 400-401, 415<1G3. Of Fergus on an Ogliam inscrip- tion on an Id, i. cccxliv-v. Pierce Ferriter's panegyric on a harp, Hi. 258. TionntarCs elegy on the death of king Raghallach, ii. 81-82, 343- 345. Of Flanagan, son of Ceallach, on the death of Aedh Finnliath, ii. 96. Of Flanagan on the death of his son Ceallach, ii. 96. Of Flanagan on the historical tales which an Ollamti should know, and on the deaths of eminent persons-, ii. 96 97. Of Flann Mac Lonain on the death of the sons of Flanagan, ii. 96. Flann Mainistrech''s pedigree of the saints of Ireland, ii. 166. 167. Fothadh na Canoine, stanzas on the death of king Aedh Fiun- lialh, ii. 95. Ftdartach on the Fair of Carman or Carman, ii. 38 to 47 ; Hi. 358-359, 526 to 647. Discovery of the Gae Bidga, ii. 311,312. Giolla JBrighde Mac Conmidhe on the Church of Armayh, Hi. 58. Geoffrey Keating on his harper Tadgh O'Coffey, iu. 215. Laegh's description of liis visit to the court of Labrad, in. 192. Loch Lein and Len the goldsmith, Hi. 203. Mac Conmidhe on the harp of Donnchadh Cairbrech O'Brien, Hi. 271-272. Mac Liag's elegy on the death of Tadgh O'Kelly, H. 125. „ topographical poem, H 100. „ and Mac Coise, dialogue of, H. 127-128. Midir's address to Edain as Befinn, ii. 192-193 ,iu. 191. On the death of Mogh Neid, i. cccxl. Mogli Ruith's address to his Lia Laimhe, or hand- stone, u. 279, Poems quoted : On the Battle of Mdin TrogaidM, ii. 356, 3i'9. Nuat-ha Li mthuile on the Battle of Almhiin, ii. 391. 0' h-Eimhin, a prayer, Hi. 399. Brian O'Higgins' address to David Koche of Fermoy, Hi. 284. Oisln, on the chess playing of Diarmait O'Duibbne, and other Fenian chiefs, Hi. 166-167. „ from the fragment of the battle of Gabhra, i. cccxii-ii. „ lament of, for his son Oscar, i, cccxxv. Satire of a master on his pupil, Hi. 393-o94. ,, on a student. Hi. 396. Satirical dialogue with a student, iii. 395. Rath and Caiseal builders, metri- cal list of, Hi. 15, 16. Rumain Mac Coluiain, quatrain of, enumerating the number of boards for an oratory, iii. 37. Saint Baoithiu's lesson from the building of a round house. Hi. 33. „ JMaedhog of Cluan M6r, ad- dress of, to Bran, King of Leinster, ii. 338, 339. ,, Moling, panegyric on King Aedh, in. 46, 47. „ „ appeal of, to the Ui Deagha, iH. 36. Scathach, the magic harp playing of, iH. 223-224. Seunchan Torpeist, elegy on the death of bailau Forgaill, H. 85, 86. „ fragments of the Satire on rats of, H. 87. „ farewell to Guaire, H. 68. Suibne, the mad, on a building made by Gobban Siter, Hi. 46. On the Fair of Taihe, i. dcxl- dcxli. Tunaidhe O'Maelchonaire, on the Firbolg kinus, ii. 237. On Tara, iii. 7. Tuthluni, on the making of a, n. 252. Torna Eiges, on the death of mall, i. Ixxiii; ii. GO. „ on Niall and Core, King of Cashol, ii. 63. „ on Kcligh na Eigh, H. 71-72. Tidrbhi, lather of Gobban Saer, legend of. Hi. 41, Ui Cormaic, appeal of the Abbot GENERAL INDEX. 693 of, to Feidhlimidh IMac Crimh- thainn, Ard Righ, in. 262. Poems referred to: Aeiigus na Uiadachta, or Aengus Finn O'Daly, ii 143, 144, Amergin, lament for Aithirne, iii. 374. Anonymous, in praise of the pabice of Ailinn, iii. 182. „ instructions to a new king, Hi. 255, „ on the Fair of Tailte, i. ccxxxvi, cccxxxiii. „ Address to Randall, Lord of Arann, Hi 339. Art "the Solitary" son of Conn, prophecy of, H. 58. Blessed Virgin, ancient hymn to, iii. 392. Brian Kuadh Mac Conmidhe, pane- gyric of Neachtan O'Donnell, ii. 98. Cenfaeladh, on the migrations of Golamh or Milesius, ii 94. „ Aidedhaibh Uladli, on the death of the Ultunians, ii. 94. Cimbaeth, on, ii.ool. Cinaedh or Cinnaeth O'PIarta- gan, on the death of the sons of Aedh Slune, li. lOG. „ on Brugh Mic an Oig, ii. 106. „ on Duniha Fire, and the Hill of Acaill, ii. 106. „ on the Champions of Eriu, ii. 106, 107. „ on the death of Niall. ii. 108. „ on Rath Es*a, it. 105, 103. „ on the manner of the deaths of the chief heroes of the Red Branch, ii. 325. „ on ti:e pillar of St. Buite, ii. 107. „ on the origin of Tara, ii. 106. „ on the Tech Midchuarta, ii. 105. Colman O'Clusaigh, elegy ou Bt. Cumain Fadda, ii. \}0. „ hymn against the Yellow Flague, ii. 91. Cormac an Eigeas, circuit of Muirchertach " of the leather cloaks", ii.l05. Cormac Fild, poem on Tara, iii. 6. Cuan O'Lothchain, panegyric of Cormac Mac Airt, a 140,141. ,, on the origin of the name and ancient history of Druim Criaich, ii. 145, 146, 147. „ on the privilege.", prerogatives, etc., of the Ard Rigli and Fro- vincial liiogs, ii. 141, 142. Poems referred to : „ on the origin of the name of the river Shannon, ii. 142. „ on the history of Tailte, ii. 148, 149. ,, Panegyric on Tara, and on Noall of the Nine Hostage.*, ii. 147, 148, 378. Cuaradh on Aileach, ii. 155. Dalian Forgaill. Anira or elegy on St. Colum CilL', i. cccclxxv-vi, cccclxxix, ccccxevi ; ii. 52, 78, 85; iii. 245-246. 247-249, 250- 251,25.3,371,376. Deirdre, lament of, iii. 378, 385. Diarmait, son of Laoighseal Mac an Bhaird, on the right of the Uhdiaus to the " Red Hand",m. 265. Dorban on interments in Crua- chan, ii. 72. Dubluhach, panegyric of Crimh- thaun, son of EnuaCinselach, ii. 340. Eochaid Eolach O'Cerin on the origin of the name of Loch Carman, ii. 12, 13, 113, 1 14. „ on the history of Aileach, ii. 153 ; Hi. 8, 9. „ O'Beoghusa, lament on the decay of the warlike energies of the Iri^h, iii. 169. „ O'Cleircin. See Flann, Pedigree of the saints of Ireland, ii. 167. „ O'Flinn, on the invasion of Ire- land by Partholan, ii. 108- 109. „ ,, on ihe coliniization of Ire- land by Caesar and Par- thola::, ii. 109. „ „ on the division of Eriu be- tween the sons of Par- tholan, ii. 109. „ ,, on the names of the druids, etc., of Partholan, ii. 109. „ „ on the destruction of Con- aing's tower, it. 109. „ ., the colonization of Ireland, ii. 109. ,, ,, tiie invasion of Ireland by the Tuatha De Danand, ii. 110-111. „ „ on tlie chiefs of the Milesian expedition, ii. 111. „ „ on the accession of Sob- harce and Cermna, ii. 111. „ ,, on the coming of the Gade- lians, ii. HI. 694 GENERAL INDEX. Poems referred to : ^ Eochaid O'Flinn, on the building of Emaiiia, it. 112. „ „ on tlie kings of Ulster from Cimbaeth to Concobar Mac Nessa, n. 112. „ „ on the reign of the monarch Eogau M6r, ii. 112. „ „ on the creation of the world, a. 1 1 3. Eoghan O'Donnghaile, on a harper named Keidhlimy, ii. 329, 357. „ „ on the right of tlie O'Neills to the ''Ked Hand", Hi. 265. „ Ruadh Mac an Bhaird on the baptism of Conal Gulban, it. 165. Errard Mac Coise, panegyric of Maelseacblain or Malachy and tlie chief princes of Eriu, ii. 127. „ Dialogue between, and Mac Liag, ii. 127, 12,s. „ Panegyric of Maelbruanaidh, son of Tadgh of the Tower, i. 128, 129. „ on the death of Fergal O'Ruairc, n. 129. „ Address to the plunderers of his Castle, ii. 135. Eercertne, Amra Chonrai, i. ccclvi; m. 152-153, 179, 209. Fiacc, Bishop, metrical life of St. Patrick, n. 74-75. Find Mac Cumhaill, poems attri- buted to, ii. 59. Flann Mac Lonain, elegy on the death of Eignechan, li. 10-'-105. „ on the sons of Eochaidh Muighmheadoin, n'. 102. „ Address to Forester, Son of Entangled Forest, ii. 102. , „ on the qualifications of an Ollamh, ii. 90-97. Flann Mainistrech, on the death and place of sepulture of the Tuatha De Danand, ii. 150 ; Hi. 210 „ on the length of the reign and manner of death of each of the Pagan monarchs of Eriu from Eochaidh Feidhlech to Dathi, it. 150. on the manner of death of the Christian monarchs of Eriu, ii. 150. „ a satirical poem on the names of the Trom Daimh, ii 89, 150, 151. Poems referred to : Flann Mainistrech, on tlie names, length of reign, and manner of death of the Christian Kings of Munster, ii. 151. ,, on the monarchs of Eriu and kings of Meath descende J from Niall, u. 151. ,, on the origin and history of Aileacli, ii. 151-153. „ on Aileach (a seconJ\ ii. 154. „ on the battles and deeds of valour of the descendants of Eoghan, son of Niall, ii. 155. ,, on the battles and deeds of valour of the Cinel Eoghain, n 156. ,, on the life of Muirchertach Mac Erca, ii. 156. „ on the birth and history of Aedh Slaine, ii. 158, 159. „ on the monurchs of Eriu and kings of Meath of the race of Aedh Slaine, ii. 159. Flann Mainistrech, on the house- hold of St. Patrick, ii. 159, 100. „ a metrical abstract of ancient history, ii. 160. „ on the taxes and tributes paid to tlie King of Tir Chonaill, ii. 160. „ on the rights and privileges of the kings of Aileach, and the kings ot Tir Chonaill, ii. 160. „ Panegyric of Couall Gulban, ii. 161. „ Pedigree of the Saints of Ire- land, ii. 166. Fothailh na Canoine, metrical pre- cepts on the duties of a king, ii. 176. Fulartach, Fair of Carman, i. cxvi, ccx.xxii, cclv, cclvii, celix, cccxxvi, cccxlii, cccxliii, dxxi, dxxxii; Hi. 313, 325, 335 3o8, 364, 367, 368. Giolla Brighde Mac Conmidhe on Dalach, son of Muirchertach, ii. 162. „ on Maelseacblain O'Donnell, Lord of Tir Connell, ii. 162. „ on the leiriiories of Conall Gulban and his brothers, ii. 163, 164. „ on the territory and race of Enna, ii. 164. „ on the division of territory between Conall Gulban and Eoghan, ii. 164, 165. GENERAL INDEX. 695 Poems referred to : Giolla Brisilide Mac Conmidhe on the liardsliips of the literary orders, iii. 167. ,, Panegyric on Donnchadh Cair- breach O'Brien, Hi. 271. Laiiheog's address to her son Flann Mac Lon;iin, it. i)S. Mac Liag, topographcal poem, it. 99. „ on the sons of Cas, ii. 117. „ on the sons of Ceineidigh,n. 117. „ on the tall of Brian Boruniha, n. 117-118. „ Address of Errard Mac Coise on the death of Brian, ii. 118-119. „ Lament for his absence from Ceann Coradh, ii. 120. ,, on giving the name Borumha to Ceann Coradh, li. 120, 121. „ on Carn Chonaill. ii. 121, 122. „ Panegvric on Tadgii O'Kelly, ii. 12;5, 143. „ Panegyric on Tadgh O'Kelly and otiier chieftains, ii. 124. Maelmura of Fahan, in praise of Flann Sionna, ii. 98. Marbhan, dialogue between, and his brother (Juaire. Hi. 3)6, 357. Muireadhach Albanach O'Daly — three laudatory poems ad- dressed to 0'Donnt41, Hi. 2Sl. „ appeal to Donchadh Cairbrcch O'Brian, Hi. 2sl. „ appeal to Morrogh, son cf Brian O'Brien, iii. 282-283.^ O'Duibhagan, bean Mor, pane- gyric on Tara, ii. 58-59, 05, 6G, OlioU Oluini, pueins of, in Book of Leinster, ii. 57. Oisin, iiccount of the wooing of Berach Breac by /lis lather Find, iii. 3s0. Kuman Mac Colman, poem written for the Calls or foreigners of Dublin, iii. 37. Saint Mochae, poems relating to the legend of, iii 387. Seanchan Toriieist, on the battles of the monarch Kuadhraidlie, iii. 86. Torna Figas, poems attributed to, ii. 60, el seq. Poet, a, governed Ireland conjointly with a priest, ii. 138, 139. Pott-judges, prolession of, deprived of ihtir privileges in tlie tune of Concobar Mac ISessa, ii. 20. Poets of the Milesians, ii. 51, 52 ; — at the court of Laeghaire, 72 ; the different orders of — , and the kind of poetry peculiar to each, 171. Poetry, professors of, ii. 4 ; the twelve books of — , ii. 381. Pole, the, of a chariot, i. cccclxxx. Pole hammer, the, i. cccchx. Polls, the Greek, i. Ixxxiv. Polyehord instruments known to the Greeks, who looked upon them as foreign, /. cccclxxxvi ; the absence of — from scnlptu'e-:, etc., not a proof that they were not in exten- sive use, i. cccclxxxvii. Polyphonous music, i. dxlvi. Poor, relieving officer of the, i. cell. ' Poor scholars", it. 279. Population, distribution of, in Ire- land ; demesne of the Flatii ; com- parison with Wales; Fuidirlaiid; number :f freelioiders, i. cliii ; ex- tent of the holdings of Ceiles ; public la'id ; was gradually con- verted into allodium, cliv ; life estates lapsed into t-st ites in fee ; tribe land ; rights of freemen on it ; establishment of a Selb, civ; the Maigin Digona, civ, clvi ; extent of, land in usufruct of freemen not Aires, clvii ; partnerships or gilds, their . advantages, clviii ; Fuidir- paLtnerships ; co-tillage partner- shipo in Wales, in >cotland, in Friesland, etc. ; rundale or runrig, the relics of partnership, clix ; Brujjhrecht, or Birlaw ; the Brugh- fer, the Brughtown, it was the prototype of a borou>:h, clx ; dif- ferent ranks of Brugbfers ; the Forus of a Bruglifer the place of election of a king; representation of a borough, the Brughter, the mayor, clxi; the Biugh town re- presented the Saxon Burgh ; deve- lopment of a Brugh town into a city ; the towns of lords were governed by their Maers or stewards, clxii. Pork, i. ccclxix. horphyra vulgaris, and P. laciniata, i. ccclxvii. Poi ridge, i ccclix, ccclxiii, ccclxvi. Port Gerefa, i. cclxxxviii. Posaune, the, i. dxxx. Postessores among the Salic Franks, i. cxiv. Pot, cooking, i. ccclix. Precarium, nature of, i. ccxxiii ; the land held by a Fuidir, wi.3 a — , t. ccxxiii. 696 GENERAL INDEX. Prerogatives of the Ard Righ and provincial kings, ii. 140, 141 ; a knowledge of the — necessary for the chief poet and historian, ii. 142. Prescription of different kinds, t. clxxxvii, clxxxviii, c xxxix. Prescriptive riglits, evasion of, in Ire- land, i. ccxxv. Prestariae or Praestitae, t. ccxxiii. Priapus, i. cccxc. Priest, provii-ional government of Ireland by a, and a poet, ii. 1 38, 139. Probi-homines, i. ccxc. Procedure, legal, in criminal tria's, i. cclxxvii ; worthy and un- worthy witnesses, cclxxvii; dSerent kinds of cri:r.inal in- formation, cclxxvii; confir- mation of a criminal charge; simple expurgation, ccl XX viii; the Tuarastal or proof; the Fir De, or truth of Go 1 ; the Crannchur or lot-casting ; complainant might proceed either by criminal indictment or civil process, cclxxix; costs and damages ; the leech fee, cclxxx; compurgation, cclxxxi ; information of an accomplice or accessory, cclxxx; private information of an accomplice or accessory should be made to three ma- gistrates or to a " worthy" priest, cclxxxii. „ in civil actions; the Fasc or summon^ ; tlieGabhail or dis- tress, i. ccLixxii; the Trosca or fasting ; the Anad or stay ; the jjouiid or Airlis of a Porus, ccusxiii ; Rt^plevin ; immediate uiatress; the Ke Dithma or detention in poun(i ; the Lobad or sale of the distress, ccixxxiv; trial in Replevin ; f irteiture of a Gull or pledge; the Atiigab- haiil or VVitiiernam, cclxxxv. Profession of learning established by law, ii. 136; — of teaching not contined to the clergy, ii. 170-177. Professors of music and poetry, ii. 4 ; — in a public school, 84; — as rulers and Ministers of State, 137. Prohibitions of the Aid Righ and provincial kings, ii. 140, 141 ; a knowledge of — necessary to the chief poet and historian, ii. 142. " Promotion", English law of, t. cxxx. Property, the descent of, among the Gauls and Germans was according to the custom of Gavelkind, i. clxviii-clxix. Prostates, i. cxvii. Protestant Hymnology in relation to the history of music, i. dlxiii. Proverbs, pjetical, ii. 173. Provisional Government of Eriu by a poet and a priest, w. 137-139. Prud'hommes, i. ccxc. Psalterium, the, i. diii ; two forms of it in use before the eleventh cen- tury ; the rectangular — , div; the — in modum clypei, dv ; — must have been known to the Irish, dvii ; the triangular — represented the Kinnor, dviii; dx, dxiii, dxxx, dlvi. Psaltery. See Saltaire. Public land gradually converted into allodium, i. cliv. Puddias;s, ccclxix. Pulk, the Sclavonic, i. Ixxx. Purple, i. ccclxxx, ccclxxxvii, cccc, dcxliii. Pybeii. See Bagpipe. Quadi, the, i. ccccxxii, ccccxxv. Quadrilateral musical instruments of the harp kind in common use down to the twelfth century, i. dv; these were ecclesiastical in- struments, i. dvi. Quadruplum, i. dliv. Quanon, the, i. dxv ; number of strings in a — ; transformation of the — into the pianoforte, dxvi ; Mr. F. Graham's statement that the — came into Europe as the tym- panum, dxvii. Queen, see Rigan. Quern, the; it was worked by women who were slaves among the rich, i. ccclx. Quiimabenkr, i. ccclii, dcxlii. Quiiiquegrade scale, early Church music constructed on the, i. dlxxxvi, dcxxv. „ diatonic scale, i. dlxxx, dlxxxix, dxci dxcvi, dxcviii,dciii. See Scale. Rabe, the, /. dxxiii. Races, constant struggles of, in Ireland, i. xxiii ; eti'cct of mixture of — on language, lxviii-]xix; Ireland peopled by Uiffereut — , ixx; Irish traditions about — not t'uliy GENERAL INDEX. C97 worked up, Ixxi ; existence of two types in Ireland, Ixxii ; early — , fair-haired, Ixxiii ; governing classes fair-haired, menial classes dark-haired, Ixxv ; prejudice of Norsemen against black hair, Ixxiv; identity of all fair-hair^id — in Europe, Ixxv; this exilains why words that are Celtic to some are German to others, Ixxv ; difference of rights among tribes due to difference of race, Ixxvii. Eachimburgen, i. civ. Bade Knights of Bracton, i. cclxxxviii. Radechenistres, i. cclxxxviii. Radman, t. cclxxxvii. Eaith (a householder), /. clxxxviii, cxcvii, cxcviii, cci, cclxii, cclxxv, cclxxvi, ccxxxvi, cclxxxvii, cclxxxii, cclxxxviii, ccxc, ccxcii. Raithmann, (". cclxxvi. Randir of the Gwentian and Dime- tian codes, i. xcii. Rapes of Sussex, /. Ixxxi, Ixxxiv. Rath, the (a fort or mound), i. ccxcvii, cccii, cccv, cccvii, cccxxx, cccl, ccclxxiv, dcxxxvii, dcxxxviii ; in. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 12, U, 15, 70, 75, etc. ; — chambers, i. ccxcvii ; — na High at Tara, Hi. 5, 12 ; — of Ailech, 8, 9, 10, 12 ; — Cruachain, description of, U, 12 ; — builders, U, 15, 10. Rath (wages), i. ex, cxi, cxii, cxiii, cxxiii, cxxiv, cxliv. iSee Taurcrech. Rath, or Kaith (a householder, etc.), i. clxxvi, ccliii, cclviii, cclxxxii. See Raith. Rebab. See Rebec. Rebebe. See Rebec. Rebec, the, used in Britanny, i. dxxii ; — in Ireland and in Wales, dxxiii ; dxxv, dxxvii. Recitative, invention of, i. dlxiv. Red Branch House, Hi. 380. „ Hand, the, the armorial bear- ings of Ulster, iii. 2(54; — the arms of tiie O'Neills be- longed of right to Magenis, 278. Reel, t. dcxx ; origin of the word, iii. 408. Reel (for winding yarn), i. ccclix. Rees' Encyclopaedia, article on druids in, II. 179, 182; m.a41. Reeve, i cciii, ccxxxi. See Gerefa. Refrain, nature of; called in Norse VOL, II. Stef; the Vidkva!:!!, a particular kind of it; a similar kind of — in Irish, (. dcvi ; the Irish Burdoon not a — , dcvii. Reiterhamtner, the, t. cccclix. Rennet, i. ccclxviii. Replevin, i. cclxxxiii. Residences of the Ard Righ after the desertion of Tara, Hi. 24. Revolution in music foreshadowed in works of Palestrina, i. dlxii ; cause of that revolution, dlxiii ; effect of similar causes on music of Pales- trina, dlxiii. Rhaith Llys, i. ccliv. „ Gwlad, i. ccliv. Rhingyl, the Welsh, i. ccxliii. Rhodymenia palmata, i. ccclxvii. Rhythm, musical, i. dxlvii ; — and tonality of popular music, dlvii. m,iii. 469, 493, 502, 513, 514; — Ard Erind, t. clvi. See Rig. Rice, the Anglo-Saxon, i. Lxxxiv. Rig, the, or Righ, i. Ixxxiv, clii, cliii, chv, civ, clviii, clx, clxi, clxv, clxxxv, cxcviii ; other names for — ; corresponding titles among the Norsemen, ccxxxviii ; different ranks of, ccxxix ; the — Tuatha represented the Ealdorman of the Hundred, ccxxx; the Dux, and the Ealdorman of a Trithing cor- responded to the — M6r Tuatha; the — Ard Erind, ccxxxi ; the oflSce of — elective, but confined to certain families, hence the value of genealogies ; the — was elected by the Aires ; the Tanaistc, ccxxxii ; the election of officers took place at a Brugh ; the power of a — limited, ccxxxiii ; extent of the sanctuary of a — ; the Folach or leech fee of a — Tuatha, and of a — ]M6r Tuatha, ccxxxiv ; a — not permitted to do servile work ; the Dam of a — ; its composition, ccxxxv; the Foleith of a — Tuatha, of a — M6r Tuatha, and of a — Rurech ; the Amus or Ambus of a — , ccxxxvi ; the residence or Dun of a — , ccxxxviii ; the household of the — Ard Erind, ccxxxix ; the revenue of a — , ccxl- ccxli ; ccxlii, ccxlviii, cclii, ccliii, cclvii, cclxii, cclxvi, cclxxxiii, cccv, cccviii, cccxvii, ccclxxvi ; u. 38. „ Ben, t. ccxxix ; iii. 111,502. „ Buiden, i. ccxxix, ccxxxi, ccxxxiv ; iii. 502, 603. u 698 GENERAL INDEX. Eig Bunad, i. ccxxix ; Hi. 503, „ Cuicid, or Cuicidh, i. ccxxix, cccix. „ Damna, i. cccl, cccli. „ Flath, t. cxxviii. „ Mdr Tuatha, i. cviii, clxxxv, ccxxix, ccxxx, ccxxxi, ccxxxvi, cclxix, cccl. , Eurech, or Euirech, i clvi, ccxxix, ccxxxiv, ccxxxv, ccxxxvi, ccxxxviii. „ Treaba, {. ccxxx. „ Tuatlia, Rii Tuaithe, i. cvii, cviii, ex, clvi, clxxxv, cxcviii, ccvi, ccxxix, ccxxxi, ccxxxiv, ccxxxv, ccxxxvi, ccxxxviii, ccxl, ccxliii, cccxlv, ccxlix, cclxxiii, cccviii, ccclxxi, dcxliii; in. 510. 513, 515. Eight of Sanctuary, tradition of the, among the Irish peasantry, the true cause of their harbouring criminals, i. clvii. Eigsmal, the, i. cxxxiv, ccxx, ccxxxvii, ccclvi. Eii. See Rig. Eiki, the Norse, i. Ixxxir. Eikir, i. ccxxix. Eings, different kinds of, tii. 1 68 ; finger — used to indicate the number of ■warriors slain by a champion, 15G ; hair — used in the seventeenth century, lfi9, 174, 176 ; spiral — for the hair men- tioned in the "Wanderings of Mael- dun's Boat, 188. i-ee Ear-rings and Au-Nasc. Eoan tree, quickbean or mountain ash, use of in druidical rites, ii. 213, 2U, 2-27 ; u?e of the — in the ordeal by fire, 216, 227. "Robin Adair", the air called, iii. 296, 297. Eock, tlie German. See Frock. " Eogaire Dubh", the air called, m. 399. Eomans, i. xxi, xxxiv, xl, xliv, Ixix, Ixxiii, xciii, cvi, ccclxxvii, ccclxxix, ccclxxx, ccclxxxii, cccclxxii, cccclxxvii, cccclxxx ; n. 1 60, 300, 381 ; — at Tara, Hi. 7 ; 172, 340, 341, 346. Eoman singers sent to England in the seventh century, i. dlxviL Eondeau, i. dxl. Eoss-schinder, t. ccccxliv. Eote, two different instruments called, in use in the middle ages, 1. di ; difference between them ; one of them was played with the fingers, dii, diii; the triangidar Psalterium called a — ,dxiv ; dxviii, dxxiii, dxxv, dxxvii, dxxviii, dxxix. Eotta, Bota, supposed derivation of the word, from Chrotta, i. ccccxcix ; the — not the ancient or modern Viele, or the harp, d, di ; the German — in the ninth and tenth centuries described as a Psalterium, {. diii. See Rote. Bound Towers, price of erection of a — , in. 50 ; origin and use of — , i, dxxxvi ; evidence of the Christian character of — , Hi. 46; Dr Petrie's view regarding — unassailable, 52. Boyal Branch, house of the, at Emania, ti. 261 ; heroes of — , 325, 356, 357.367; iii. II, 12. Eoyal Irish Academy, library of the, MSS. in the, i. Ivi ; ii. 353 ; Hi. 162, 16.3, 174, 26 1, 263, 276,317. 329, 332, 380, 397, 403, 413. 0-3, 525 ; Mr. Hitchcock's MS. book of Notes on Ogams — , 71. „ ]\ruseum of the, i. ccccliv, cccclxii; iii. 181, 182, 189, 20.5, 289, 297, ."03, 308, 319, 321, 340, 342, 344, 350, 367. „ Transactions of the, Hi. 347, 348, S49. „ Papers read before the, i. Ixviii; iii. 71. Eubebe. See Rebec. Rubia tinctorum, i. ccccii. Rubus fruticosus, i. ccccv. Rudrician race, chief of, iii. 265. Rudzi, i. ccclxii. Rumex acetosa, i.ccccvi. Runes, i. cccxliii, cccxliv. Eye, i. cccclxiL Sab, pi. Sabaid, i. xcvi, cxxxi, cLxxxvi, ccxlii. cclii, ccliii, cclvi, cdxviii, cccviii, ccclxxi ; iii. 41, 42, 511. Sachsenspiegel, t. ccclxxxv. Sackcloth, i. ccclxvi. Sacrifice (human) ; one instance of the sacrifice of hostages re- corded in Irish ]MSS., i. cccxx ; legend of Gortigern, cccxxxiii; similar legend of Conn and Becuma, cccxxxiii- iv ; — referred to in a poem on the Fair of Tailte, dcxl. ,, of animals; instance of the slaying of the animals of a GENERAL INDEX. 699 deceased person, {. cccxxi; reference to the slaying of animals in a poem on the Fair of Tailt6, i. dcxl. Saer Bothach, i. cxv, cxvi, clxxxvi. ,, Ceile.e cxiii,cxxix,cxxxix, cxli, cxliii, clii, clxvi, clxxxvi, ccxl, cccl. „ Fuidir, i. cxvii, cxxi, cxxvii, exxix. Saffron, i. cccciii. Sagum, the, i. ccclxxxviii. Sal, i. ci, clxxx, ccxx, cclxxx ; ii, 171 ; iii.blO. Saints, manuscript lives of, quoted : Beatha Abbain (St. Abban), Hi. 44. „ Brighte (St. Brigit), i. ccclxi. „ Chulmain Ela (St. Colman Ela), m. 32-33. „ Cbohim Cille (St. Colum Cille), iV. 81, 202. „ Ciarain (St. Ciaran), i. cccciv; m. 120-121. ,, Coemghin (St. Kevin), i. ccelxv. „ Cumine Fata (St. Cumin Fada), iii. 35. „ Finnbairr (St. Finnbar), t. cccxxii. „ Greallain (St. Grelan), iii. 84. „ Maic Creiche (St. Mac Creiche, or Oreha), i. cclxxxix ; Hi. 331-332. „ Maighnein (St. Maighnen), i. ccxl-ccxli. ,, Mochuda (St. Mochuda, or Carthach), iii. 4. ,, Moedog (St. JMoedog of Cluan Mdr), ii. 338-339. „ Moling (St. iNloling), iii. 34- 36, 45. „ Patraicc (Tripartite life of St. Patrick), I. Ixxxv; ii. G7, 10(5, 201-202. ,, Ruadain (St. Kuadan), ii. 33{;-337. „ Scnain (St. Senan), i. cccxxix. " Sak and Soke", i, ccLxx. Salad, i. ccclxvii Salmon, i. cc.'lxx ; — of knowledge. See Eo Feasa. Salt, i. ccclxvii, dcxlii. Salteire, the, of the Trouveres a dif- ferent instrument from the Psal- terium, t. dxiv; method of i)laying the — ; figures of the — , dxiv- XV ; transformation of the — into the pianoforte ; the — in use in the seventeenth century, dxvi. Salterio tedesco, t. dxvii. Sambucus, i dxx. Sanskrit grammar, Wilkins', «. Ii. Sanlir, the, i. dxvii. Saraad, i. cxxviii, exxix, clxxviii. See Sarhaet. Sarcilis, the, i. ccclxxxii. Sarhaet, i. ccxcv. See Saraad. Sarugh, Sarughudh, Sarugud, i cxxviii ; clxxviii, ccxl, ccxlviii, ccli, ccxciv, ccxcv; m. 473, 481, 4S2, 514, 515, 516, 517, 518, 519. Satin, striped, i. ccclxxxiii, ccclxxxvi. Satire, power and nature of, ii. 217, 218, :il9; poetical effects of — , 227. Satrap, i. ccxxx. Saudahus, i. ccci. Saurion, i. ccclxiii. Saussage, i. ccclxix. Sautrie, see Salteire. Saw, I. ccclxi. Saxon, music i. dcxxii ; — natioi, students of the, in the schools of Eriu ?■(■. 82 ; treachery of the — invaders of Britain, 222 ; the descendants of Brutus and Britan Mael driven out by the — settlers, IN'). " Saxon ale of bitterness", i. ccclxxv- vi. Saxons, i. xx, xxi, xxiv, xxxiv; early acquaintance of the — and the Irish ; their hostility the re- sult of political relations in the nortli, XXXV ; tlie — first men- tioned as enemies of the Irish in the seventh century ; importance of this fact, xxxvi, xl, xUi, xliii, xliv, Ixxv, cxxxix, cxcvii, ccxxxix, ccclxxxii; ii. 185; iii. 7,146; the old — , i. ccxxxi. Scabini, i. cvi, cviii. Scale ; existence of many musical — s ; origin of the notes of a — , i, dxlii ; mode in which the quinque- grade — was obtained, dxliii ;. relation of the notes of the quin- quegrade — to each other, dxliv; no natural tonic among them ; way in which the diatonic — was completed, dxliv; — thus ob- tained not identical with the modern one ; every tone of a — used as a tonic in homophonous music, dxlv; comparison of mu» 700 GENERAL IXDEX. sical — s, dlxxxi : modem — of G, dxcviii. Scandinavians, i. xxxiv, Ixxr, clxxr, cclv, cclvi. cclxT, cccxxxrii, cccxliii, cccliii. ccclxxiii, ccclxxxiii, ccccli, cccclyii, ccccLxiv, cccclxs. Scena. ». ccclxi. Schellen, i'. dxxxvii. Schlachten, i. ccxix. Schoffen, i'. CA-ii. See Schoppen. School, Moengal, teacher of the inner, of St!" Gall. i. dlxviii: his scholar TuotUo probably an Irish- man, dlxriii-ix ; — of Fileadh, ii. 49 ; — of St. AUbhi at Imliuch, 76; — of Beannthoir under St. Comgall, 76 ; — of Birr, under St. Cronan, 76: — of Cluain Uamha, now Clo^"ne, 7tJ ; — of Clonard, 76, 79, 81, 83, 84, 34 > ; — of Clonmacnoise, 76 ; — of St. Finnbar at Cork : lav — of Colman Ua Cluasaigh at Cork : — of Mun- garet, near Limerick; of Lothar, 76 ; — of Boss Ailither. 76. 77 : — of Swords, 77 : — or college under St. Bricin at Tuaim Drecain, 77, 93, 94 ; — of Kildare, 77 ; foreign students at — of Armagh. 82; qualifications of a Fer Leighinn, or master of a public — , 84 : pro- fessors or teachers in a publij — , 84; — of Cathbadh the Druid, 200. Schools, the ecclesiastical, of the early Christian period, ii. 76 ; lay national — at the same period. 77 : revision of the system of teaching in — made at Drom Ceat. 78; si2ars and poor scholars in those schools, 79; hut encampments of students at Irish — , 81 ; Bedes allusion to Saxon and British students at Irish — , 82. „ of music, Flemish, u dlviii, dlix. dlx ; French — , dlix ; early Florentine — . dlix. Schoppen. i. cclxvi. See Schoffen. Sciath, the, t. cccclxiii ; u". 330, 331 ; — clis, I. cccclxT, cccclxrii. See Shield. „ Arghin. the shield of the poet Senchad, i. 3o3. Scire Gerefa, i. ccxlviii ; — Gemot, cdviii. Sclavoniars, t, cccxxxrii. •* Scorpion" the. See Suist. Scotch, the, ». ccccxiir. Scoti, Scots, i. xxiii, xxxi, xxxir, XXXV, xliii, xliv, xlv, xlvi, xlvii, Ixxvi, xci; Hi. 2. Scotic power was recent at the period of the Atticotic revolution, i. xxviii ; — conquests on the coast of Britain, xxxiiL Scottish music, two kinds of : High- land — , neariy the same ade Britons, i. cxxviii. Strathsjjcys, {. dcxx. Streitkeile, Streite-kewl, i. ccccxli, ccccxliv. Students, hut-encampments of, H. 81; foreign — at Armagh, 82; Bede's allusion to Saxon and British — at Irish Schools, 82. Sturmgabel, i. ccccxlvi. Subdivision of land, early, i. cxlvii. Sucking Pigs, i. ccclxix. Suitors, Aires only could be ; various capacities in which — acted, i. cclxxv. Supper, i, ccclxvi. Sfiri. i. ccclxiii. Svefnskemma, i. cccii. Svinasteuer, t. ccci. Sweet Gale, i. ccclxxiii. Sword, i. ccccxxxiii, ccccxxxiv, ccccxxxvii], ccccliv, cccclv; dif- ferent shapes of — blades, ii. 243 ; a two-handed — ; Calad Bolg the — of Leite, 3::0; the inscribed — of Cuchulaind, 322 ; the — of Crinithann, 337-9, -^50; — s, etc., found in Cullen Bog, Hi. 205. Symphonia, i. djrxiv. GENERAL INDEX. 703 Symphonie, the. See Chifonie. Synchronisms of Flann, ii. Hi?. Tales, Irish, internal eviJonce of the antiquity of man^', i xi ; localization of personages and events — a characteristic of — , xii; absence of this characteristic froni Welsh and Old German poems and Tales, xiii ; the — of the Ili-roic Period the most valuable, and those principally used by O' Curry, xxi. Talcs, Irish, quoted and referred to : Agallamh na Seanorach (Dialogue of tlie Seniors), in. IGO-ITO, 179, 222-224,315-310, 323-3-24, 325, 328, 360-301, 360, 370, 377, 37'J, 880. Aided Aithirne Ailgisech (the Death of Aithirne), Hi. 373-374. ,, n-Athi acas a adnacol (the Death of Athi and his burial), /. cccxxvii-viii. „ Blathnaite ingen Taill Mic Fidaid le Conculainn (the Death of Blathnat, daughter of I'all, son of Fidad \ ii. 97. „ Chloinne Tuirend (Death of the Sons of Turend), i. cccexxxii ; ii. 325. „ Conrui, J. cccxxxvi ; Hi. 81, 82. See Argain Cathrach Chonrai. „ Firdiaid (Death of Ferdiad), "Fight of Ferdiad", t. ccccxlvi, ccccliv, cccclxvi, cccclxxii, cocclxxv : ii. 302 to .'nO; Hi. 413 to 403. See Tain B6 Chuailgne. „ Meidbe (Death of Medb), ii. 290-291. Aisling Male Conglinne (the Vi- sion of Mac Conglinde), i. cccxxxiv-v, cccxcviii ; ii. 81, 82 ; Hi. 10-'- 1 04. Aithirne and the brooch of Ard Brestine, Hi. 101-102. Anidiafil Aidid Folhaid Airgdech (Death of Fotliad Airgdech), i ecccxxxiv. Argain Cairpri Cinn Cait for Soer Clannaibh P>renn, t. xxiii, xxxiv ; Hi. 84. „ Orgain Cathrach Conrai (the Plunder of the Cathair of Curoi Mac Dare), i. xxii ; Hi. 81, 82. , Cathrach Maoil Milscothach Tales, Irish, quoted and referred to : (the Plunder of tlie Ca- thair of Mael Milscothach), u. 130-135. Argain Dindrigh (the Destruction of Dindrigh), Hi. 242-244, 249- 250. Cath Aenach Tuaighe (Battle of Aenach Tuaighe), ii. 275, 270. ., Almhainc (Battle of Alm- hain), ii. 389-391 ; Hi. 309- 313, 3:.'6, 381. „ Atha Comair (Battle of the Ford of Comar), ii 201-203. „ Caonraighe (Battle of Caen- raigh), H. 3H8. „ Cnamhros (Battle of Cnamh- ros), H. 383-380. „ Dunbolg (Battle of Dun- bolg), ii. 3:^8-339, 340-341. ,, Fimitragha (Battle of Ventry Harbour), Hi. 82. „ Gabhra (Battle of Gabhra), i. cccxli-ii ; ii. 387. ,, Maige Lena (Battle of Moy- lena), i. ccxxvi, cccxl ; Hi. 17i>, 181,359. ,, Maige Rath (Battle of Moy- rath), H. 341, 342; Hi. 308. „ Moin Trogaidhe (Battle of Moin Trogaidhe), ii. 356. „ Muige Mucroima (Ratlle of Magh Muchruimhe), i. ecccxxxiv. „ Muige Tuired Conga (Battle of Moytura of Cong), i. cccxxix, cccxxxix, cccclvii, dcxxxvii ; ii. ] 88, 225, et seq. ; iu. 5. „ Muige Tuired na bh-Fomo- rach (Battle of Moytu'a of the Fomorians). i. cccxcvii, ccccliii, cccclxxiv, dcxxxix- xl ; ii. 45 et seq., 248 et seq., 253-254, 288 ; Hi. 42- 43, 155 150, 21.V214, 385. Cathreini Cheallachain Chaisil (Warfare of Callaghan of Cashel), ii. 270. „ Chcmgliail Clairingnigh (Warfare of Congal Clair- ingnigh), ii. 274, 270; Hi. 3S0-38 1 . Cogadh Gaedhel re Gallaibh (Wars of the Gaedhil with the Danes), ii. 316-352. Comport Conculaind (Conception of Cuchulaind), t. ccciv. 704 GENERAt- INDEX. Tales, Irisli. quoted and referred to : Cormac Mac Airt's Adventures in the Land of Promise, Hi. 11. Dinnsenehas, {. cccxxvii, cccxxxvi; u. 106, 172, 191, I'S'J, 283-284, 288-289, 329; m. 41, 80, 82, 122, 203, 355-3-.6, 404-405. Exile of Cano, son of Gartnan, t. ccclxxiv-v; Hi. 1(54-105, 180, 196. Feis Temra (Feast of Tara), Hi. 180, 197. Finding of Cormac's Branch, Hi. 317. Fled Bricrind (Bricriu's Feast), i. ccxxxix, cccii, cccxlvii, ccclii, ccolxv, ccclxxii, ccclxxvii, ccccxxxvi, cccclxvi, cccclxx; ii. 198- 200;m. 17,22,31, 315. „ (Curathmir Emna Macha, dispute about the Cham- pion's Bit), Hi. 75-79. „ (Tochini Ulad do Chruach- naib Ai. Progress of the Ul- tonians to Cruaclian Ai), i. ccii, cccv, cccxlviii, ccclvii, ccclxiii, ccccliv, cccclxvi, cccclxxx, cccclxxxii. „ Dun na n-Gedh, ii. 342. Forbais Droma Damhgaire, H. 212,215,278-282; u. 361- 362. „ Fer Falga, i. cccclxii. Fotha Catha Cnucha (cause of the Battle of Cnuca), i. ccciii. Genemain Aeda Sl^ne (Birth of Aedh Slane), ii. 335-336; Hi. 193, 194, Immrara Curaig Mailduin (Wan- dering of Maeldun's Boat), i. ccciii, cccliii, ccclvi, ccclvii, ccclxviii; Hi. 158-159,163-164, IbO, 188. „ Snedgus ocus Maic Righail (or Voyage of Snedgus and Mac Riaghla). iH. 385. „ h-Ua C'orra (Wandering of Ua Corra), i. dcxlii-dcxliii. Imtheacht na Trom Daiinhe (Pro- gress of the Great Company), ii. 89 ; Hi. 234-237, 3 1 7, 334, 376. lomarbhadh na bh-Filidhe (Con- tention of the Bards), ii. 62. lubhar Mic Aingis (The Yew tree of Mac Aingis), Hi. L'59-261. Longes Labrada Loingsech (Exile of Labrad Loingsech), tt. 256, et seq. Tales, Irish, quoted and referred to : Longes Mac n-Duilderniata (Exile of the Sons of Duildermat), in 106, 360. „ Mac n-Uisleand (Exile of the Sons of Uisnech), Hi. 368, 378, 385. „ Uiaid (Exile of the Ulto- nians), H. 320 Mesca Ulacl (Intoxication of the Ultonians), i. ccxcix-ccc. Seel Muicce Mic Datho (.Story of Mac Datho's Pig). Hi. 371-373. Seirgligi Conculaind (Sick Bed of Cucliulaind), i. cccxlv ; ii. 195-198, 367; Hi. 192. Senchas na Relec (History of Cemeteries), ii. 114; Hi. 524- 525. Siabur Charpat Conculaind (Phan- tom Chariot of Cuchulaind), i. ccclxxxvii, cccxc, cccclxxix ; Hi. 187. Sluagad Neill Mic Echach co Muir Nicht (Expedition of Nial, son of Eocliad, to the Ictian Sea), ii. 287. Succession of the kings of Tara, iH. 177. Story of Finntan, son of Bochra, Hi. 59-62,241-242. ,, of Lugad Delbaeth, ii. 221. Tain Bo Aingen (Prey of the Cows of Aingen), Hi. 199- 201, 202. „ Chuailgne (Cattle Prey of Cooley), i. xi, xviii, xx, xxxii, Ixxii, Ixxiii, Ixxir, ccvii, cccv, cccxxxviii, cccxli, cccxliii, cccxliv-v, ccclx, ccclxxix, ccclxxxiii, ccclxxxvi, ccclxxxvii, ccclxxxix, c c Cj^x c v i i i , ccccxxxv, ccccxxxvi, ccccxlv, ccccxlvi, ccccxlvii, ccccliv, cccclvi, cccclxvi, cccclxix, cccclxx, cccclxxii, cccclxxiv, c c c c 1 X X V , cccclxxx, cccclxxxiii ; ii. 89, 200, 259-260, 292-293, 296-310,313-321, 358-366; Hi. 89-102, 109-110, 186- 187, 195, 196,197,376,400- 401, 414-463. „ (Prefaceto—), m. 156-158. „ B6 Dartada (Prey of the Cows of Dartad), ii. 357. „ Flidais ( Prey of the Cows of FUdas), Hi. 338-339, 512. GENERAL INDEX. 705 T^n Fraich (Prey of the Cows of Fraoch), i. cccxlviii, dxxxv, dxxxvi; HI. 10-11, 181,218- 221,307, 323. 382-383. Toclimorc Bee Fola (Coiu-tship of Bee Fola), /. ecxl, dxxxv, Hi. 160-161, L'O „ Creide (Courtshii) of Crede), m. 12-U. „ Delbh Chainie ingine Mor- gain (Courtship of Delbh Caera. and visit of Conn Ced Cathach to Tir Tairn- gire, and his courtship with Becuuia Cnesgel), i. cccxxxiii. „ Emere ocas Foglaim Con- culaind (Courtship of Emer and education of Cuchulaind), i. Ixxii, cccxivii, ccclxxi. ccclxxxvii, ccccix, cccclxxviii ; ii. 322- 324,368-373 ■,«Y/. 11, 122, 365. ,, Etaine, (courtship of Etain or Edain), i. Ixxiii, ccci, cccii, ccclxix, ccclxxx ; iii. 162-163, 190-192, 193-194, „ Feirbe (courtship of Ferb), Hi. 307-308, 367. „ Treblainne (covirtship of Treblain), i. xxii. Tochomlad Loingsi Fergusa a h- Ultaib (Emigration of Fergus and his companions from the Ultonians), ii. 320. „ na n-Deisi o Thcmraig, or as it is elscAvhere called Tucait Innarba na n-Dessi Immumain acas Aided Cormaic (Emigration of the Deisi from Tara to Mun- ster), ii 20.5-208, 326. Togail Bruighean Chaertain (De- struction of the Bruighean of Chaertain), Hi. 305. Bruidne Da Choga (Destruction of the Brudin Da Choga), i. ccccix, cccclxxviii ; iii. 254. „ Da Dcrga (Destruction of the Brudin of Da Derg), i. XX, Ixxii, Ixxiv, ccxxxix, cccxxxv, cccxivii, cccl, ccciv, ccclxx, ccclxxix, ccclxxxiii, ccclxxxvii, cccxc, ccccxxxi, ccccxxxiii, ccccxlvii, cccclviii, cccclxii- cccclxiii; iii. 136-150, 165, 183-184. 186, 189-190, 367- 368. VOL. II. Bruidne Tuir Chonaing (Destruction of the Tower of Conaing), H. 109. Tamarix Germanica, i. ccclxxiii. Tamboura, i. dxi. Tanacetuni vulgare, i. ccclxix. Tanaise Righ or Ri, ii. 39 ; iii. 469, 493, 501, 502. Tanaiste, /. clxi, clxxxiii, ccxxxii, ccxxxiii, ccxxxv, ccxxxvi, ccxlii, cclxvi. Taniaccae, Tanacae, i. ccclxix, Tanist of a king. ii. 39. See Tan- aise Righ and Tanaiste. Tanistry, custom of, i. cxxxix, clxxxii ; estates of B6 Aires might be subjected to the — , i, clxxxiii. Tansey, i. ccclxix. Taran, Jupiter Taranis, i. ccclxxxi. Tassels, i. ccclxxxvii, cccxe. Tassets, the, i. ccclxxxiv. Tate, Tath, or Tatty, t. Ixxxix, xcv, xcviii, Tatooing, i. cccciv. Teacher, legal relation between, and pupil, ii. 174; office of — , a lay- man's function in Christian times, 176, 177. Teachers in a public school, ii. 84 ; — employed as ministers of state by their former pupils, 175. Tectosagi, i. xciv, cccxcvii, Teillin, not the name of a musical instrument in Irish, in. 351; oc- currence of — in MbS., 355-357; applied to hunmiing bees, 358 ; has become obsolete in Ireland, but exists in Scotland in the form S^nlloin, 358. See Telyn, Teisbantyle, i. cci, cclxviii. Telyn, the, i. ccccxc, ccccxci- ccccxciii ; — the Welsh name of the harp, and the Chronicle of Caradoc, ccccxci - ccccxciii ; O'Curry's etymology of — , ccccxcv ; ccccxcvii ; — the Welsh name of the harp, Hi. 351 ; mean- ing of — , 352 ; was perhaps origi- nally a derisive name, 353 ; the — was the Cruit of Ireland, 354; the word — the equivalent of the Irish Teillin, descriptive of the humming bee, 355 ; — could not be derived from the Greek Chelys, 358. " Tempered" Scale, the, i. dLxxxvii- dlxxxviii. Tenancy, hereditary, in the middla ages, i. cxciv. 55 706 GENERAL INDEX. Tenant, the Irish law protected the — , i. cxxvi ; preference p^iven by — s to Irish laws discreditable to English rule, cxxvii; damages of large — , how estimated, cxxvii ; the — class, H. 35, 36. Tenor, origin of the term, i. dlr. Tenure en bordelage, i cl. Tenures of Ceiles, {. cxxiv ; nature of the estate of a Flath, cLxxxv ; — of a Saer Ceile ; — of a Daer Ceile ; — of Bothachs ; privileged villenage, or villein-socage, bur- gage — , a kind of socage tenure, free Socage — , copyholders, clxxxvi; the Daer Ceile repre- sented a copyholder, clxxxvi-vii ; Taurcrech and Rath paid to Ceiles, clxxxviii ; relation of lord and Ceile ; land let to freemen of a Tuath, clxxxix ; compensation to tenants for improvements, cxc ; insolvent members of partner- ships, cxc-cxci ; absent members of partnerships, cxcii ; insolvent owners, cxcii-cxciii ; — of Fuidirs, cxciii ; Irish — throw hght on those of Europe, cxciv-v; con- trast between the Irish and Con- tinental land systems, cxcvi. Teog, i. cxiv, cxxviii, clii. Teothing. See Tithing. Terra dominica, demesne land of a lord, i. clii Testudo, tlie, i. cccclxix. Textile arts, in. 118, 121. Theca. or case of a missal at Stowe, Hi. 226, 227, 232, 233. _ Thegn, i. ci, cii, cxxxi, cxxxviii, cciii, cclviii, cclxxxvii ; — land, ci. "The Last Rose of Summer", i. dcxiii. Theowa!=, i. cxxvii-viii; Wite — . cxxviii. Thing, i. cclvii. Thjoth, the Scandinavian, i. Ixxx, Ixxxiv. " Thorough Bass", i. dlxiv. Thread, gold, i. ccclxxix, ccclxxxiii ; coloured — paid as rent. Hi. 118. Thiuda, the Gothic, i. Ixxx, Ixxxiii. OutpaK, the, i. cccclxxiv. Thverpaller, i. ccclii. Tign, i. ci. Tignar Konur ; — Mathr. i. ci. Tilgiof, i. clxxv. Time, three epochs of human, t. ccccvii. Tim pan, the, i. eccclxxxiv, cceexc, ccccxcviii, (Lxxi, dxxiii ; two kinds of — , dxxviii ; one played with a bow, some strings being touched with the finger nail ; no evidence as to whether the — was a Rote or a Viele ; the — and Welsh Crwth were borrowed from the Continent, dxxix; legend con- cerning the — , Hi. 236 ; mystery attached by the Gaedhil to the — , 238 ; the — was a stringed instru- ment, 234-, 264; reference to strings of the — , 264 ; the — distinguished from the Cruit, 265 ; the — mentioned in the poem on the Fair of Carman, 358, 364 ; derivation of the word — , 359 ; reference to the — in MSS , 359, 360, 361; — played by Mirian, sister of Moses, 359 ; — mentioned in dialogue of Ancient Men, 3<>0, 361 ; description of the — in the tale of the Forbais or Siege of Dromdamhghaire, 361-362; the — was a stringed instrument played with a bow, 362, 363 ; the Irish — was the same as the Welsh C rwth ; difference between the — and the Irish Cruit, 363 ; the — contmued in use down to the seventeenth century, 364 ; the deeper strings of the — were struck -with the nail, 365 ; relative powers of the Cruit or harp and the — , 366. Timpanist, the chief, of a king had the rank of a Bo Airech, Hi. 365. Tin, Irish names of, i. ccccix ; the Phoenicians obtained their — from Asia, ccccxi ; — abundant in the Caucasus, ccccxii ; European lo- calities of tin-ore, ccccxix. Tintinabulum, i. diii, dxxxxiv, dxxxvii, dxl. Tir-Connellians, their standard, it. 165. Tir Gwelyawg, i. Ixxxvii, cxliii. Tithing, the English, i. Ixixii, Ixxxiv, cc, ccxvii. Tocomrach, the, i. cclii, ccliv, cclvi, cclvii, cclviii, cclix, cclxi. Toft, the Danish, i. cxxxv, civ ; the English — and Croft, cxxxv. Toilet, articles for the — , i. ccclvii. Toing, Tiling, i. cclxxv, cclxxxix, ccxc, ccxci; in. 473, 474, 475, 482, 485, 487, 490, 496, 498, 499, 601, 502,503. ToUsto Bogii, i. xciv. GENERAL INDEX. ro7 Tompt, the SAvedish, i. cxxxv. Ton.ality, development of modern, t. dlxvi ; tlie sentiment of — of modern growth; all the notes of the Irish scale served as tonics, dlxxi. Tones, fusion of the old Church, into the major and minor modes, i. dLxv; five melodic families of — ; authentic — of St. Ambrose, dlxiii ; extent and tonalitj' of pieces in old Church — ; exten- sion below and curtailment above the tonic ; peculiarity of the — thus developed, dlxxiv ; ordin.al designation of Church — ; plagal — ; origin of the term plagal ; the eight Church — . dlxxv ; no Church — having C or ^ for tonic, dlxxvi ; the twelve — of Glareanus, dlxxix. Tonic, no natural — among the notes of the quinquegrade scale, i. dxliv ; every tone of a scale used in homophonous music as a — , dxlv. See Keys. Tools which a Brughfer should have, i. ccclxi. Tooutious. the Gaulish, t. Ixxv. Topographical divisions, occurrence of tlie numbers twelve and thirty in, i. cxiii. Torques, worn by the ancient Egyp- tians, and by every people of ancient Europe ; account of — first published by Lhuyd ; no account of — in works of older anti- quaries ; — found at Harlech in Merioneth ; drawing of a — in the Gent/eman's Magazine, Hi. 172 ; ■ anonymous notice of Irish — ,171; description of two — found at Tara, and bought by Alderman "West, 172, 173; Gibbon's con- clusions as to the uses of — , 173 ; use of the Tara — , 173-174; waist — of Fothadh Airgtech, 174, 175 ; neck — of Cormac Mac Airt, 180. See Tore. Tothland, ('. Ixxxix. Tourn. Turn of the Sheriff, i. ccxlix, cclxii. Town, i. cccv. Townland, the modern, the repre- sentative of several different denominations of land, ;'. xcviii. Tracts, Irish Miscellaneous, quoted and referred to : Amra Choluim Cille (Elegy on the death of St. Colum Cille, ». Tracts, Irish Miscellaneous, quoted and referred to : cccclxxv-vi. cccclxxix, ccccxcvi ; a. 52, 78, 85 ; Hi. 245-24(1, 247, 248, 249, 250-251, 253, 371, 376. Annals, Duald Mac Firbiss' manuscript, it. 79- Bible, old Irish version of the, Exodus, Hi. 359 ; Genesis, 308, 33(j-338 ; I. Kings, i. ccclviii. Cain Adaninain (Law of Adam- nan), a. 26 ; Hi. 375. „ Domhnaigh (Law of Sunday), u. 32-33. Chronicon Scotorum, H. 391. Coir Anmann (Etymology of Names), ii. 204, 237. Felere Oenghuis (^Festology of Aengus Cele De), i. cccix, ccclxvi; iH. 123,386-387. Fis Adamnain, \'ision of Adara- nan), /. cccxcv. Gramniar, on ancient Gaedhelic, H. 53-54, 93-94. Leabhar Gabhala (Book of Inva- sions or Conquests), ii. 3, 4, 20, 109, 110, HI, 112; Hi. 3, 240, 241, 326,384. „ na g-Ceart (Book of Rights), t. ccxl, cccii, ccciii, cccxxxviii, ccclxvii, ccclxxxix, ccccii, cccciii; u. 45 ; in. 124-133. „ OUoman (Book of Ollamhs), ii. 171-173. Liber Hymnorum, ii. 90 ; in. 251. Life of Alexander the Great, Hi. 239-330. On Omens, Dreams, and Visions, ii. 223-224. Origin and arrangement of the Book of Psalms, iH. 238-239. Sanas Cormaic (Cormac's Glos- sary), ii. 11, 48, 89, 208. 209, 210-212, 217-219, 250, 324, 335, 342, 356, 383 ; Hi. 185, 276, 384, 388. Sean Raite Filbail (Precepts of Fithal), H. 22. Siege and Destruction of Troy, t. cccxxv-vi ; H. 89 ; Hi. 332-333. Travels of ilarco Polo, i. cccxxiii. Traha, Trahca, Traga, i. cccclxxvi. Tref, the Welsh, i. xcii, cxiii ; the Gwestva paid in Gwent for a — , i. cxli, clii. Trehingreve or Gerefa of a Trithing or Hiding, i. ccxlviii. Triads, the Welsh, t. xxxvii. Tribe, of Boinraighe, iH. 208 ; — of 7p8 GENERAL INDEX. Ceardraighe, 207, 208; — of Ciaraidhe, 126 ; — of Coircoiche, 208; — of Crotbraidhe, 129; — of Dal Mughaide, 208 ; — For- thuatha, 131 ; — of Greaghraidhe, 12G ; — of Muscraighe, 208 ; — of Ossairghe, 208 ; — of TradraidLe, ii. 220 ; in. 2(52. Tribes (Free — ), Benntraighe, Bib- raigbe, Bladraigbe, Boecraigbe, Bondraigbe, Brughraide, Call- raigbe, Carraighe, Cathraigbe, Condraighe, Corco Ainge, Corco Bili, Corco Bruidi. Corco Dega, Corcoige, Corco Maige, Corco Miiich, Corco Soilchend, Croth- raigh, Curaigli, Dal n-Didail, l>al Maigni, Dal Matbrach, Dal Mecon, Dal Mendato, Dal Mocboirp, Dal Mocbon, Dal Muide. Dal Muigid, Dal Tidilli, Dal b-Uiscide, Gabh- raigb, Glosraigbe, Granraigbe, Latbraige, Ludraige, Luffraigbe, Mendraigbe, Nudbraige, Eatb- raigbe, Saitbrighe, Scotbraigbe, Sedraigbe, Semrigbe, Teocraigbe, b-Uraigbe, i. xxvii. Tribes (Rent :)— Tuatb Airbri, — Aitbecbtha, — Benntraigbe. — Bibraigbe, — Biobraigbe, — Brec- raigbe, — Buain, — Cairige, — Catbbarr, — Catbraige, — Cbon- cbobairni, — Connraigbe, — Cregraigbe, — Cruitbneob, — Cruitnech of tbe Nortb, — Currat, — Domnann, — n -Eibluirg, — Emenriglie, — Farduis, — Fer- Buidi, — Fer More, — Fer Ni- nais, — Fidbga, — Firbb, — Fochmond, — Gaileoin, — Geb- tine, — Glasraigbi, — Guaire, — Ligmuine, — Luaigne, — Mac Derbcbon, — Mac Umoir, — Mac Umor, — Maistini, — Masraigbe, — Ochuinne, — Eesent Umoir, — Selli, — Senionn, — Sen-Cbe- neoi), — Sen Erann, — Sen Mogad, — Tregae, — Treitbirni, i. xxvii- XXX. Tribes, made up of Fines or Houses, i. Ixxvi.i. Tribe land, rigbts of persons on ; establisbment of a Selb. i, civ. Tribus, Ibe Latin, i. Ixxxi. Tributes due to kings from tbeir sub-reguU, Hi. 124,125, 120,129, 180, 181. Tricbaeus rosmarus, i. ccccxlviii. Triding, i. Ixxxi, See Tritbing. Tri Finn Eamhna, "tbe three fair twins", rec'e " tbe tbree fair [youtbs] of Emania", it. 145, 146. Trigonon, tbe, i. cccclxxxvii ; bas re- lief of a — on a sarcoi)bagus of Volterra, cccclxxxviii ; figure of a — on an Apuleian vase ; tbis — has a fore pillar, and is tbe proto- type of tbe harp, cccclxxxix ; tbe Kinnor was probably tbe origin of the — , dviii; Doni's opinion that tbe harp is a modified — , /. dxx. Trinity College, Dublin, MSS. in Library of, i. Ivi ; ii. 327, 330, 353 ; Hi. 7, 117, 187, 250, 256,317, 324,326,336,363, 375, 413, 414, 466, 523 ; harp in museum of — , Hi. 230, 263, 266, 267, 268, 269, 274, 280, 285,289, 291,299 ; Stuic, Sturgana, etc., in museum of — , 350. Tiiplura, a, i. dliv. Tristan and Iseult, romance of, i. xxxix. „ of Gottfried von Strasburg, i. cccliii. Tritbing, i. Ixxxi, ccxxxi. See Tri- ding. Triticum sativum, i. ccclxii ; — spelta, ccclxiii. See Wheat. Tri tonus, i. dlxxvi, dlxxviii. Triucba ced, i. xcii, xciii, xcvi,xcviii, xcix, c; ii. 392; Hi. 502. Trocmi, i. xciv. Tropes, i, dlxix, dlxxviii. Trousers, the, i. ccclxxxiv. Trumpets, possessed by Lord Ox- mantown. Hi. 320, 321 ; Mr. Ealpb (Jusley's account of the trumpets in the museum of E.I. A. found in tbe County of Lime- rick, 342-34:-5; — of LordDrogbeda, 343 ; — described in Walker's Irish Bards, 342. 345, 346 ; these Avere first described and figured in Smith's History of Cork, 344 ; — figui'ed in Ve- tusta MonumenUi, 345, 346 ; Smith's errors regarding these — , 346, 347; Smith's error tbat tbe Cork — formed but one instru- ment, reproduced by Mr. E. Mac Adam, 347; Sir William Wilde's novel idea as to the use of the straight tube of the Cork _, 348- 349. Tuatb, tbe, i. xxxiii ; — , a territorial political unit, Ixxix, cxcviii; cog- nate forms of tbe word — , Ixxx ; GENERAL INDEX. 709 the Mor — -was made up of several Tuaths, Ixxx, Ixxxii, Ixxxiv, xci ; number of Ballybiatachs in a — , xcii, xeiii, xevi, xcvii, xcviii, xcix, cxxv, exxix, cxxxi, cxxxix, cliii, cliv, clvi, fix, clxvii, clxxxiii, clxxxv, clxxxix, cxcii, cci, ceiii, ccxxviii, ccxxix, ccxli, ccxlii, ccxliii, coxlvj, ccxlvii, ccxlviii, ccxlix, ccliii, ccliv, cclvii, cclxii, cclxx. cclxxvii, cclxxxiii, cclxxxv, cccviii, ccclxii, ccclxxix. Tuatha De Danann, or Danand, i. xxiii, xxiv, xxxii, xxxix, Ixxi, Ixxiii, Ixxvi, ccxxviii, ccxxix, cclviii, cdxiv, cccxxvii, ccccxxxii, ccccxxxvii, ccccxxxix, ccccxl, ccccxlvi, ccccl, cccclii, cccclvii, cccclviii; a. •S,39,-i-2, 50, 51, 52, 71, lOG, 110, 122, 128, 131, 142, 148, 150, 151, 152, 153, 185, ltS7, 188, 189, 198, 226, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 241, 243, 245, 246, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 255, 258, 272, 288, 295, 301, 324,328; in. 2, 6, 8, 10, 12, 15, 40, 42. 43, 59. CO, 73, 83, 97, l22, 151, 155, 156, 157, 1C3, 1G9, 174, 179, 190, 191, 192, 200, 202, 204, 210, 211, 213, 215, 218, 219,225,226, 227, 231, 232, 23.3, 240,255,260, 306, 324, 325, 328, 362, 366, 384, 425, 527. Tuatlias of Fort, m. 127; — of rent- paying tribes, i. xxvii-xxx. Tubs, I. ccclvi, ccclvii, ccclix, ccclxvi. Tuceta, t. ccclxx. Tuguria, i. ccxcvii. Tuirnrl.Tuirnn, «. ccclxii. SeeTarai and ^Yheat. Tun, the old Norse, i. Ixxxvii, ccev ; the Anglo-Saxon — , or to-vvn, Ixxxviii. Tunc, the, or " Dungs" of the old Germans, t. ccxcvi. Tunes of savage nations, extent of, ^. dxliii. Tunsjinus, the, of a Salic village, i. clxi. Turks, i. viii ; in. 314, 319. TAvelfhaendnien, i. ci, cxcvi, Twysawg, the AVelsh, i. ccxliv. Tydden, the Welsh, i. Ixxxix, clxxix, clxxx. Tyggi, Tiggi, i. d. Tympanon, i. dxvii. Tympanum, i. cccxc, dxvii. Tyr Cyfrif of the Welsh, i. cxxxix. Uchehvyr, i. cxvii, cxxviii. Ui Neill, Hi. 24, 25, 248, 309, Ulidians, it. 156; Hi. 265. Ulster Journal of Archaeology, Hi. 347. Ulstcrmen, H. 335. Ultonians, i. ccclxi, ccclxxi, cccclxvi, cccclxx ; a. 319, 329 ; Hi. 314, 372 423, 431, 433. Umorians, i. xxiv, Ixxi ; H. 122. University, ancient academic or — course ; order of the studies of the twelve-years coiirse of study, H. 171-173. Uthus, i. ccci. Vaccinium myrtillus ; — uliginosum, i. ccclxxviii. Vaisla. See Veisla. Valhumal Voldhumle, i. ccclxxiii, cc( Ixxiv. Vassal, etj-mology of, i. ccxxvi ; tribute of food given by the vassal to the lord, and not by the lord to the — , ccxxvii. Vassalage, military service not the essential characteristic of — , i. ccxxviii. Vasseur, etymology of, i. ccxxvi. Vat, Ale, i. ccclxxiii; brewing --, i. ccchx. Vavassor, i, ccxxvL Veal, i. ccclxviii. Veil. i. ccclvii, cccxciv. Veisla, i. ccxxvii. Vtislu-maSr, i. ccxxvii. Veiisla, Veizla, i. ccxv. See Veisla. Verkmenn, i. cxvi. Verse, history anciently taught in, it. 167 ; legend of the invention of — , Hi. 236. Verses, four-lined, which sing fo certain airs, Hi. 392, 393. Versification, tract on Irish, in the Book of Eallymote, Hi. 388, 391. Vessels. See Culinary Vessels and Drinking Vessels. Vetch, the black bitter, and the tuberous bitter — , i. ccclxiii, Viele, the, i ccccxcix, d ; Teutonic names for — ; form of — , up to the eleventh century, dxxiv ; the liote. Rebec, Gigue, and — , like each other ; change of form of these instruments after the eleventh century, dxxv, dxxvi ; — a favou- rite instrument ; it was played by women as well as by men, dxxvii, dxxviii, dxxix, dcxxiv. 710 GENERAL INDEX. VieUe. See Viele. Videla, i. dxxiv. Vigele, {. dxxiv. Vihuela, i. dxxiii-iv ; — de arco, dxxiii-iv ; — de petiola, dxxiii-iv. Vnia, i. cc. Villae liberae, i. cxiii ; — nativae, cxiv. Villeins, i, clxxxvi ; free — in Wales, cxiii. Villenage, i. clxxxvi. Vindauga, i. cccii. Viol, the modern, {. dxxiv. Viola, the. See Viula. Viole, the. See Viele. Violin, the, i. d. Virginal, the, i. dxvi. Vitex agnus castus, i. ccclxxiii. VitSarmundr, or counteriiurchase, i. clxxv. Vitrum, i. cccciv, ccccxxxv. Viula, i. dxxiv. VolcaeTectosages, i. Ixxx. Volk, i. cv. Vorderschurz, i. cccclxxiv. Vryccan, or Welsh Plaid, i. ccelxxxvii. Wagon, the. See Fedhen. Wainscotting, i. cccliii. Waislumen, i. ccxxvii. Waist-piece, the, i. cccclxxv. See Brayette. Walhalla, the doors of, i. cccxlvi. Walrus, the, i. ccccxlviii, ccccxlix. Wajjentake, the, i. Ixxxiv, ccxxxi. Warda or Ward, the, i. cc. "Warder's Seat", the, of Irish tales, i. cccxiii. Ward-Reeve, the Anglo-Saxon, i ccxlvii. Warp, i. ccclix. Water, a spring of, in the house of a Bruighfer ; a running sti-eam of — in tlie Lies or Airless of a Fer Forais, and in the liouse of a Leech, i, cccxviii, ,, Cress, i. ccclxvi-vii. " Wayland Smith", Cualand the Irish, I. ccvii. Weapons, the words diibh, gorm, and glu>s, as applied to, i. ccccxxxv ; — mentioned in Irish MSS., i. ccccxxxvii ; scope of lectures on — of Avarfare, it. 2oO ; earliest descriptions of — in Irish M SIS., 231 ; — of the Milesians ; dis- tinction between the — of the Tuatha De Danand and of the Firbolgs, 256; recapitulation of — anciently in use, 295 ; law as to seizure for debt of — , 332 ; continued use of the same — down to the ninth century, 335. 345 ; no account of the — of the Danes before the Battle of Clontarf ; — used at the Battle of Clontarf, 345. Weft, i. cccUx. Wele. See Gwelly. Welsh music, not derived from the Irish ; old — merely restored by Gruffyd ab Cynan ; story of Giraldus Cambrensis concerning the existence of part-singing among tlie Welsh, i, dcxxiv ; — was constructed on a gapped scale, but was more affected by Church music than was the Irish music, dcxxv ; and by poly- phonous music also, dcxxvi ; the old — was extinguished by Pro- testant hymnology ; modern — does not differ essentially from English music; the Welsh not cognizant of the great change which has taken place in their music, dcxxvi ; evidence of this change to be found in the works of the Welsh bards ; traces of the true — to be found still in old airs, dcxxvii. Wends, i. ccclxxxv. Wer, i. cci, ccxcv. Wergild, i. cxvii, cxxviii, clviii, clxLx, ccxlviii. Wheat, i. ccclxii, ccclxiii, ccclxiv, dcxlii. Wheeled carriages used by the Irish in peace and war ; Irish names of, cccclxxv. Wheels of a chariot, i. cccclxxvii. Whorts, i. ccclxxviii. Wind instruments, i. dxxix ; ancient Irish — of graduated scale and compass, Hi. 344. Windows and shutters mentioned in Irish tales, i. cccii ; dcxh. Wine, i. ccclxxvii. Wine cellar, i. ccclx. Withernam of the Anglo-Saxons, t. cclxxxv. Witness, i. cclxxxviii ; the Irish — affirmed, cclxxxix, ccxc ; penal- ties for false witness, ccxci. Wlad, the, of the Sclavonians, i. ci. Woad, (. cccciii, ccccv ; — cxiltivated in Limerick, iii. 12U. Women, custom as to inheritance by, in Ireland, among the Ger- GENERAL INDEX. 711 mans, Franks, Burgundians, in Denmark and in Sweden, i. clxx ; "inheritance of Hand and Thigh", clxx-clxxii ; female judges, 2a/ii/i- TuJu yfii>ai.KeQ, the Barrigenae or Senae, Matres familiae, Matrae, Mairae, etc., Dames Souveraines des pensees, etc., clxxi; dress of Irish — , cccxciv ; character of — tested by ordeal by fire, ii. 227. Wool paid as rent or tribute, Hi. 118. "Woollen cloth, i. ccclxxlx. Workbag, pledging a queen's ; its lawful contents. Hi. 113; — of the wife of an Airech Feibhe, 114; the contents of a — only a small part of a lady's personal orna- ments, 111; the Land formed part of the contents of a — , 182. Wort-boiler, the, of Gerg, i. ccclxxii. Writers, Gaedhelic — , in early Christian times, ii Ti. Wurfpfeil, the, i. ccccxlvi. Wylisc gafol gilda, i. cxlv. Wynebwerih. See Gwynebwerth. Venison, i. ccclxvii. Yarrow, the, i. ccclxxiii. Year, divisions of the. Hi. 217. Yeast, i. ccclxiii. Yennissei Oztyaks, i. viii. Yew, Druids' wand of divination made of — , ii. 194; the — , a sacred tree of Irish druids, 226 ; artieies of furniture made of — , Hi. 62. Yoke, the, i. cGcclxxx. Ystavell, or Estavelle of the Welsh, t. ccc. Zaun, the German, i. Ixxxvii, cccv. Zinc bronzes of RDman origin, «. ccccxxii. Ziinfte, i. OCX, ocxi, ccxiii. Ziikkarah, the, i. dxi. Ziln, i. cccv. THE END. John F. Fowleii, Printer, 3 Crow Street, Dame Street, Dublin. PUBLICATIONS OF THE EOYAL IRISH ACADEMY. IRISH MSS. THE accurate study and critical investigation of the ancient lite- rary and historic monuments of Ireland have hitherto been im- peded by the circumstance, that the oldest and most important Irish Manuscripts in their integrity -were available only to those who could visit the places of their deposit, no fac-similes having been published of their entire texts. With a view of supplying this acknowledged want, and of placing beyond risk of destruction the contents of Manuscripts, which are unique monuments of the ancient native literature of Ireland, the publication has been undertaken of carefully collated lithographic copies of the oldest Irish texts in the collection of the Royal Irish Academy. Ready ^ in folio, LEABHAR NA H-UIDHRI : a collection of pieces in prose and verse, in the Irish Language, transcribed about a.d. 1100; now for the first time published, from the original in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy ; with account of the manu- script, description of its contents, index, and fac-similes in colours. Leabhar na h-Uidhri, the oldest volume now known entirely in the Irish language, is one of the chief surviving native literary monuments — not ecclesiastical — of ancient Ireland. Edition limited to two hundred copies, on toned paper. Subscription- 's 3s. per copy. Ready in two parts, imperial folio, on toned paper, Subscription — £2 2s. per part, LEABHAR BREAC— the " Speckled Book"— otherwise styled " The Great Book of Dun Doighre": a collection of pieces in Irish and Latin, transcribed towards the close of the fourteenth century ; now for the first time published, from the original manuscripts in the Library of the Royal Irish Academy. Edition limited to two hundred copies. "Leabhar Breac, the oldest and best Irish MS. relating to Church History now preserved".— G. Pelrie, LL.D. Applications for the ahove are to he addressed to the Treasurer OF THE Royal Irish AcADiiJiv, 19 Dawson Street, Dublin ; or to Hodges, Foster, & Co., Dublin ; atid Williams and !NoRGATE, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London ; 20 South Frederick Street, Edinburgh, TALES OF THE HEEOIC PEEIOD OF IRISH HISTORY. To appear early in 1874, In one volume, 8vo, uniform with the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, THE TAIN BO CUAILGNE, OR, CATTLE PREY OF COOLEY. TRANSLATED FROM THE IRISH TEXT IN THE BOOK OF LEINSTER, A VELLTJJI MANUSCRIPT OF THE TWELFTH CEXTURT, IN THE LIBRARY OF TRINITT COLLEGE, DUBLIN, Br WILLIAM K. SULLIVAN, Ph.D., Sec. E.I.A., AND BRIAN O'LOONEY, M.R.I.A. Irisli Eomances belong principally to two perfectly distinct cycles ; the first may be called the Heroic Period of Queen Medhh and Cuchulaind, Conaire Mor and Concohar Mac Nessa ; and the second, the Ossianic or Fennian Period of Find Mac Cum- haill and his son, the poet Ossian. Numerous legends relating to the personages and events of both these periods are preserved in Irish manuscripts, and many are still current both in Ireland and Scotland. The first, or Heroic Period, is not only more fully represented in our manuscript romantic literature, but the tales themselves have come down to us in more antique forms, and in more archaic language, than those relating to the second period. Mac Pherson, who never traced the legendary streams back to the purer cur- rents in the manuscripts of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, has, in his so-called Poems of Ossian, fused the popular legends relating to the two periods current in Scotland, thus mingling confusedly events belonging to different times, and bringing together, on the same stage, heroes who had nothing in common. Of the legends of the first period, about one hundred separate pieces, illustrative of early pagan times, and essentially pagan in character, are to be found in Irish vellum manuscripts, especially in the most valuable ones, Leahhar na h-Uidhri and the Book of Leinster. Except the fragments contained in O'Curry's Lec- tures, and one or two shorter pieces, none of those tales have been printed. The translation of the whole of them is now completed, and it is proposed to publish them in a series to be called " Tales OF THE Heroic Period of Irish History", commencing with the principal one, the Tain Bo Cuailgne. This series will form a rich mine for the poet, the comparative mythologist, and the historian, and it is to be hoped, will meet with such support as will ensure the rapid publication of the whole series within a short time. PREPARING FOR PRESS. LEABHAK NA H-UIDHEI. LITERALLT TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL IRISH. BY BRIAN O'LOONEY, M.E.I.A. T H O i\I N D , PAGAN AND CHRISTIAN. CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE ARCHJEOLOGT AND ANCIENT CIVIL, AND ECCLESIAS- TICAL HISTORY OF THE COUNTY OF CLARE, AND THE ADJOINING DISTRICTS. Illustrated hy a Maj7 of Thomond. By WILLIAM K. SULLIVAN, Ph.D., Sec. R.LA., ANB BRIAN O'LOONEY, M.R.LA. The work will contain : topography and ethnography of North Munster and adjoining territories ; an account of the Dalgas Kingdom of Thomond, its territorial divisions, tribes, and chief- tains ; and of the earns, caves, duns, raths, castles, and other monu- ments of the early Irish period, together with the legends and poems connected with them ; the history of the Danish and Anglo- Norman Wars of Thomond ; the ancient Ecclesiastical History of Thomond, its early saints, and the churches, monasteries, and schools established by them ; and an account of the round towers and other Christian monuments of Clare and the surrounding districts. To illustrate the ecclesiastical portion of the work, the ancient Irish lives of >St. Mac Creiche of Corcomroe and Killarney, and of his teacher, St. Ailbhe of Imliuch lubher (now Emly, Co. of Tipperary), will be given — text and translation ; ample use will also be made of the life and voyages of St. Brendan of Kerry, and of the Wanderings of Maeldun, and of the Sons of Ua Corra on the Atlantic Ocean, and of the numerous Historical tales, legends, and poems to be found in Irish manuscripts, whicli re- late specially to the district, to the personages, and events treated of, or which may help to illustrate the manners and customs of the times. This is the first attempt made to bring together all the Irish materials serving to illustrate the topography, mythology, man- ners, customs, and ancient history of any Irish county ; it will be in- deed the first work of the kind published in these countries. Preparing for publication, THE OLD IRISH GLOSSARIES BY THE LATE PROFESSOE O'CUERY, TO WHICH WILL BE ADDED THE GLOSSARIES OF CORMAC O'DAVOREN, AND OTHER OLD GLOSSARIES. Dr. Ebel, the most distinguislied Celtic philologist of Germany, in noticing Professor 0' Curry's Lectures on the Manuscript Mate- rials of Irish History, and the forthcoming series " on the Social Life, Manners, and Civilization of the People of Ancient Erinn", in Kuhn unci Schleicher's Beitrdge, thus speaks of the importance of this work : " We take this opportunity to direct the attention of our fellow-labourers to the proposed publi- cation of a Glossary from the remains of the late Professor O'Curry, the more so as in the opinion of his countrymen he was the only one who perfectly understood the old language. As the Glossary, according to the statement of Professor Sullivan, con- tains about fourteen thousand words,* for the most part not contained in dictionaries, it is urgently to be wished, in the interest of science, that the intended publication be very soon put in hands". * It has since been ascertained that it contains over eighteen thousand words. In one volume 8vo, with a copious Appendix of original documents^ and 25 plates of fac similes of Irish MSS., price 14s., LECTURES ON THE MANUSCRIPT MATERIALS OF ANCIENT IRISH HISTORY. DELIVERED AT THE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF IRELAND DURING THE SESSION 1855 AND 1856, Bt EUGENE O'CURRY, M.RLA., Professor of Irish History and Archaeology in the Catholic University of Ireland ; Corresponding Member of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, etc. Dublin: W. B. Kelly, Grafton Street, and 4 Lower Ormond Quay. In one volume 8vo, cloth, price 10s., CELTIC STUDIE S, FROM THE GERMAN OF DR. HERMANN EBEL, WITH AN INTRODUCTION ON ROOTS, STEMS, AND DERIVATIVES, AND ON CASE-ENDINGS OF NOUNS IN THE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES, BY WILLIAM K. SULLIVAN, Ph.D., Secretary of the Royal Irish Academy. "Williams and Norgate, 14 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London, and 20 South Frederick Street, Edinburgh. DUE DATE 1 FEB 2 1991 , MflR 2 5 i591. APR 2 2 m nn?'. "^ ■■ ^? C'P MAY 2 199 MM"^ ^ ( RK'O JUN l3 W JUL 9 19J 1 Jilt 5119c ' 201-6503 Printed in USA COLUMBIA UNIVEBSITYUBRARIES ■iiiP 3-41.50 Oc8 -^^ -2